A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Doing Wrong. Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
I’ve never really been one to talk shit about dick size. You’re born with what you got, and you make do. Being a wizard, you even get a little leeway, and I know there are more than a few blokes that stuff an extra inch or two to make things interesting. I am not one of those guys. I really wish Theodore Nott was.
Malfoy’s looking at Nott’s dick like he’s internally berating it for just how fucking small it is. It’s not a sweet expression, but few of Malfoy’s are. It also doesn’t help that I’m polyjuiced as Nott, because hell, I have never felt inadequate before, but I sure do under that withering stare. I’m not hung like a horse—no matter what all my diehard Potter fans would have you believe. But I’m not Nott. Fucked up thing? Malfoy sucks this kid off all the time. How the hell does Nott put up with that glare every time he’s being blown?
Determined to make the most of things before the potion wears off, I grab Draco’s very silky shoulder length hair, and push him down to his knees. Heh, he is not happy about that. Nott is also a fucking sappy, romantic gasbag that likes to whisper sweet nothings in the blond’s ear while he’s rubbing up against him. I know better and wrench Draco’s hair hard, the boy’s lips parting in a surprised moan.
“That’s it.” I cup my other hand down his cheek, fingers running over his lips, touching the edge of his teeth, his trembling tongue. He’s not glaring now. No, he’s into it, eyelids heavy with want, soft puffs of air hitting my hip. “Suck me, Malfoy.” I pull his hair again. “Now.”
“Fuck,” he gasps, all he can get out before I’m pushing between his gorgeous lips, holding his face firm to keep him from trying to pull off.
Shit. I really shouldn’t be doing this.
He groans, opening wider as I sit as deep as I can inside the scalding heat of his mouth. God, I wish it was deeper. Part of me wants to suffocate him, take his throat so hard he’ll always be raspy from what I do to him. That he’ll never know it’s me just makes me more desperate to mark him in some way. “God, that’s it, baby… Let me fuck you.”
I can’t stop staring at his face, his cheeks flushed, brows furrowed as he tries not to choke every time I push into him. He’s tight inside, and so wet. The noises he makes are obscene, loud, and crazy desperate. It’s nearly impossible to hold back. He’s so hot and sexy, and I’ve been dreaming of fucking him for years now.
He grabs my hips, and I wonder if he’s finally going to push me back, put me in my place for being too rough, but it never comes. No, he just moans again, opens wider, his fingers clawing at the back of my thighs and digging into the muscles of my ass as he helps me slam into his mouth. “Fuck, Malfoy.” God, he likes it. I tighten my grip in his hair, pulling him back so I can see his face. Fuck, he really likes it.
“You going to cum like this? Just from my cock bruising your tonsils?” I can’t stop myself, can’t stop from saying shit to him. His mouth is full of dick, dripping wet, and he loves it. It doesn’t help that he’s on his knees in a back hallway of the dungeons, like he does this all the time. Like he’s been looking for someone to come along and use him.
I slowly pull out, his lips clinging tight suction to my head, trying to keep my dick inside. He finally releases me with a wet pop, his tongue caressing over the tip of my cock for a toe curling instant. Fuck. I force his face further back, tilting him up by his chin until he meets my eyes. I watch, surprise jolting through me when he actually blushes.
Okay, maybe he doesn’t do this all the time. But he should. Because he’s really fucking good at it.
He opens his mouth to my thumb, his lips swollen and bright red. I push hard against his soft flesh, watching him gasp, knowing his teeth are biting in on the other side of his lip. His tongue is suddenly drifting out, licking at my knuckle. I take two fingers and push them into his widening mouth. “You have a really sick… oral fixation.” His tongue comes up to wrap around my digits, coating me in his clear fluids, sucking me down, teeth scraping as he runs his hands up my hips and stomach, nails digging in and pulling down.
Oh shit. My eyes close, his hands doing something crazy to me, his mouth sucking my fingers like they’re directly connected to my dick, and making me dizzy and so painfully hard. I knew he’d be good—Fuck, he could stick his tongue out and tell me to fuck off, and I’d be coming for him. But that he’s into it makes it so much better. I can almost pretend it’s for me.
Fucking Nott. Fucking douche bag, Theodore Nott and his bite-sized prick for dating Malfoy.
Opening my eyes, I pull my fingers free of his tongue, grab him by the back of the neck, and grind my too small cock up against his bottom lip. He looks up at me, cruel grey eyes intense with fire and sex, and fuck, I want to ruin him. And I’m pretty sure, seeing how his tongue is sneaking out to lick my slit, he would really enjoy it.
But although Draco Malfoy might get on his knees in a hallway, he does not, under any circumstances, spread his fucking legs in a hallway. I’m actually not even sure he bottoms. Every time I’ve seen him with his boyfriend, he has never once shown an interest in letting anything between those tight cheeks of his. Then again, when you have some sap whimpering how much they’re meant to be together while also refusing to plump his cock up with a simple spell, it really fucking kills the mood. Least, it sure did for me, watching Nott put his soggy kisses and limp wristed hands all over the wild blond. A hot piece of ass like Malfoy deserves fucking better.
Too bad I’m not the one to give it to him.
My fingers bite into the back of his neck, pulling him down again. I watch his face, his lashes fluttering shut, mouth dropping open in anticipation, tongue reaching out to meet my cock when I push into him again. I cup my other hand to his cheek, fingers tangling in his hair and gripping hard as I pull him down to meet every relentless thrust I give into his tight heat. My god, he’s beautiful. His mouth is wide open, dripping wet down his chin and my length, whimpering, hot suction noises and choked sobs escaping as he surrenders to me. He gasps around my dick, struggling to draw air in, his hands grasping weakly to my thighs as he lets out a string of desperate, low moans.
“God… god, that’s it… want it… fucking take it…” He’s going to cum. I can see it on his face. He’s so fucking gone, he’s going to cum with my cock in his mouth. “You’re doing so good, baby… so… fucking… tight…” He makes this beautiful, wet cry when I pull him down a final time, his throat opening to me, so hot and dripping tight as I shoot stream after stream of my seed into him. And fuck, he swallows down every nasty drop, milking me for more while fighting to breathe.
Fuck. I pull out of him, my dick growing cold in the air. I don’t care. I have to touch him, or I’m going to lose my fucking mind. I drag him up to his feet, his body swaying, arms heavy as he wraps around me and opens to my kiss. Before he can think to stop me, I shove my hand down the front of his pants, groaning when I find him slick with cum already. God—the gorgeous prat came without even touching himself. Both his hands were on my thighs the whole time, pretty fucking sure.
“Theo, fuck, that was so good. Didn’t know it could—Fuck. Fuck.” He pulls me down into another kiss, crushing me back against the wall, grinding against me so hard I think he’s trying to fuck me with his pants on. It’s hot, really hot, but him calling me his boyfriend’s name is a punch to the gut.
Fuck, I’m such an idiot.
I kiss him—I’m never going to get another chance—and reach down to tuck myself back in while he sucks on my neck. Malfoy does really nice things with that mouth of his.
“I gotta go.” I push him back, watching the confusion and hurt flash in his beautiful grey eyes. God, I’m the biggest fucking asshole ever.
I yank him by the arm, his eyes widening as he crashes against my chest. “Baby, you were incredible,” I whisper against his lips, cupping his face firmly, tilting him a little closer so I can kiss him the way I’ve always wanted to kiss him. He melts into me, moaning, tongue tentatively tangling with mine. I pull him closer, unable to stop as I wrap him in my arms, kissing him so consumingly, so thoroughly, all he can do is whimper once I finally release him and leave him leaning weakly on the wall.
I walk away before I can think of a reason not to, glancing back as I round the corner, finding him staring at me, his eyes blazing as they meet mine.
Shit, I am such a fuck up.
I have once again ruined my own life.
Not the first time, likely not the last time. Definitely not the first or last where Draco Malfoy is concerned.
I made myself not follow him around like a psycho stalker after crossing the line a week ago. God, what the fuck was I thinking? Polyjuicing myself into his sappy boyfriend—Voldemort must have done some fucking permanent damage to my head, because if I were sane, I would have known just how bad an idea that was. Yeah, I am definitely fucked in the head, because all I can think of is doing it again.
There’s something wrong with me when it comes to Malfoy.
“Whatever, Granger. Not like you have a chance at actually winning. Mudbloods are excluded from Perceptional Scholarships.”
Something seriously wrong with me.
“Fuck off, Malfoy,” Ron snaps, saying what I should be saying. But I’m not, I’m looking at the git’s hands, remembering how they felt moving over me. I’m trying very hard not to look at his face, because his mouth is fucking heaven, and if I look, I’m going to touch. I’m handsy and I know it, so best to avoid it all together.
“Actually, the Perceptional Scholarships just started offering two new opportunities that include muggleborns,” Hermione says tightly, flipping open her Potions text. “Considering you’re already rolling in your father’s money, I’m sure you’re not interested.”
“On the contrary…” I look up because I know that tone, and I know that smirk, and I want to see his face when he says whatever shit thing he’s going to say. I want to see it almost just as much as I want to see his face when he comes. Issues, I know. “If I can ensure every mudblood, poverty stricken weasel, and pathetic orphan never get a knut of scholarship money, I’m happy to try.”
He’s such a bastard.
“What’s the matter, Potter? Not up for playing hero today?” He rests his manicured hand on my desk, hip cocked to the side and drawing my eyes down his long legs. I’m up for something, but he’s not interested. He’d rather go blow his soggy toothpick of a boyfriend.
I’m pretty sure I didn’t hate Nott a month ago.
Feeling spiteful, I rip a sheet of parchment paper off and scribble down the words to the dick enlarging spell every fucking guy knows in the castle. “Here, Malfoy, give this to Nott. Maybe he can dislodge that stick out of your ass for you.”
Scowling at the spell, he crumples the piece of paper, lobbing it at my head. Fucking score one for me.
Malfoy huffs away to his seat, glaring at me like I’m the one that stuck that stick up his ass in the first place. Maybe I am. Who the fuck knows at this point. We’ve been fighting forever.
Ron bends over, unwrapping the paper and snickering loudly. “Little too close to home there, huh, Har?”
I growl, summoning the paper to me and incinerating it. I told Ron about the polyjuice thing because at this point I’m sure I’m losing my mind over the Slytherin prat, and I need some fucking help. Ron, naturally, was not helpful. Oh, he was quick to point out I was fucked in the head, but his advice consisted of teasing the shit out of me since. I can’t tell Hermione—She’d either call me out for rape, or blackmail me into killing the kid. She hates Malfoy, hardcore.
Course, Malfoy’s now practically in Nott’s lap, the lucky shit. Given the whispering and twin glares in my direction, Nott didn’t like my suggestion either. Well fuck him.
Ron gives me a look, one I’ve grown to anticipate, and he starts conjuring under the table. Two minutes later, a stick covered in what looks a lot like shit but’s probably just mud, ends up on Nott and Malfoy’s desk. It’s three feet long, and it takes every bit of self control I have not to burst out laughing.
For the best, because Malfoy starts hexing the fuck out of me ten seconds later, Ron whooping in laughter as I duck for cover.
Snape gives me detention. I laugh my ass to the hospital ward to reattach my finger.
Worth it.
While cleaning the sludge off of Snape’s classroom and storeroom walls, I happen to notice he has a premade polyjuice potion just waiting for a hair. I don’t believe in fate, or signs—Hell, I barely believe in magic half the time. It feels more like science with instruction manuals directing energy. That said, I do believe in opportunity. The vial ends up in my pocket when I hightail it back to my room to use the second of three hairs I grabbed from Nott’s hairbrush over a month ago.
I’m not really thinking at this point. I try not to think when I’m in the middle of fucking up my life. Because if I wasn’t head over heels for Malfoy already, fucking his sexy, nasty mouth raw is going to do it.
I check the Marauder’s Map before I down the potion. Nott’s in bed, fast asleep. Malfoy’s wandering the halls, probably getting in from his own detention in Transfigurations. He’s been twitchy lately, and not just bitching at me for a change. I throw my invisibility cloak on after transfiguring my clothes, so no one in the dorm thinks the Slytherins are attacking, and slip out of the common room.
He’s pacing. Pissed off, grumbling under his breath, pacing. Malfoy is also not happy to see me. Well, to see Nott, anyways. I’m pretty sure he’d be even less happy to see me.
“Thought you were going to bed?” He accuses, eyes flashing as he paces right past me, turns, and makes another round.
Malfoy is fucking hot when he’s angry. But the pacing is hard to follow, so I grab his arm, pulling him close. He glares at me, then pushes me back, and fuck, I just want him more.
“I don’t want to talk, Theo. That fucking Potter—Can’t fucking stand him!”
Seriously, he’s still pissed off about that stupid stick? That was hours ago. He holds onto shit way too long.
He pushes at my shoulders again, like that’s going to make me let him go. I grab his arms, holding him tight against me. His eyes darken, nostrils flare, breath catches, and all my senses tell me the switch that turns him on is flipped, just like that.
I step him back, three, four, until he’s flush against the wall. I pull his arms to the sides so they’re no longer trapped between us, pinning him in place.
He arches, tongue flicking out to wet his lips. “God… I thought… I thought you didn’t want to.”
“What don’t I want?” I ask, eyes drawn to his long throat and the way he swallows.
“You, uh, said you didn’t want to hurt me,” Draco whispers, his body pushing forward against mine.
I nuzzle into his neck, breathing him in, needing to remember everything I can about him. Because I can’t do this again. Nott touches him differently, and eventually they’re going to figure it out. Just not tonight. “Did I hurt you, baby?”
“No,” he sighs, hands relaxing in my hold, body losing all its tension. “It was amazing, and I don’t know why you’re afraid to do it again. I want you to do it… So bad.”
I look him in the eye, his crystal clear gaze full of fire and trust. I hate that he can’t see me in here. I look at him like I always look at him, but these aren’t my eyes, and he just doesn’t know me. Another reason I shouldn’t be doing this, and am just fucking up my head.
But my crazy isn’t going to go away just because I know better. I do plenty of fucking wrong, especially when it comes to Malfoy, and I’m not stopping now. Fucking Nott. If the prick had a set of balls, I could have gotten away with a lot more.
“I’ll make a deal with you.” I pull his arms higher, his breath hitching from the motion. “You tell me what you want, anything you want, and I’ll give it to you right here, right now.”
“Oh, fuck,” he moans, eyes closing, body shuddering against me.
Oh fuck, indeed. “But, once we’re done, baby, we don’t talk about it again, okay?” I cover him with my body, nudging a leg between his thighs. He’s hard already, only getting harder as I grind against him. “Think of it as a secret meet up. Just two strangers in a hallway. It can be anything you want, but only as long as it’s now. How’s that sound?”
He leans in to nip my ear, his tongue teasing over my skin and making me dizzy. “It sounds hot.”
His voice is pure sex, but he seems a little scared. I have to wonder just what he’s thinking about, and if he’s ever done it before. He keeps kissing my neck, teeth nipping, tongue lapping languidly while he chooses. Hell, maybe this is a bad idea. What if it’s something super intimate? Has he been with Nott like that yet? Do I seriously want to interfere in something that could be emotional for him?
“I know you said it grosses you out—”
“Fuck what I said. Tell me.” I pull back so I can see his face. Damn, he is adorable, flushed and biting his lip nervously. I’m digging myself a damn big hole here. “Whatever it is, I want to do it to you. I want you to feel fucking amazing, and I want to be the one to make you feel that way.” It’s all true, and I hate that he thinks its his boyfriend saying it to him. But god, he does crazy things to me, and even when he pisses me off like the prat he is, I want him to feel so fucking good.
“God, okay… okay…” He’s looking everywhere but at me. Suddenly he leans forward, mouth on my ear to whisper. “I want you to… hell… I want…”
God, I’m going to die if he doesn’t tell me. It’s important. Something Nott’s too boring to do for him.
“…Rim me.”
Holy fuck, yes.
I let go of his hands and slam him back by the shoulders. He stares at me wide eyed, like I’ve lost my mind. Fine, I’m fucked in the head. I’m aware. “Take your pants off, right fucking now.”
“Uh… okay.” Biting his lip, he hesitantly reaches down, pulling at his belt clasp. I want to ask him a million questions, the main one being if he’s ever had a tongue up his ass. Or anything up his ass, for that matter. But I feel like he might have had this conversation with the boyfriend who thinks tongue fucking is gross, so I can’t ask anything without making him suspicious.
“Should I… Do you want me to do the cleaning spell?”
Damn, he’s really nervous. “Let me do everything.” I hold his face, bending down to kiss him. He tastes just like last time, except without the tang of cum on his tongue. It’s so hard to hold back, and he groans when I crush him against the wall, his trousers sliding down and hitting the floor. I run my palms over his flesh, pulling him against me while devouring every gasp he makes. He’s smooth. Cool marble. Strong, toned, compact muscle, and his ass is fucking perfect, firm and tight, and goddamn perky. I give him a small pinch and he gasps, smacking me on the arm halfheartedly. Fuck, he’s sexy.
I cast a silencing spell first, because I have every intention of making him scream. He shudders from the cleaning spell, his mouth dropping open to pant. It’s a good sign that he at least enjoys sensation back there. I pull his underwear down, still holding him tight against me, wanting to feel his hard cock and smooth flesh for as long as I can.
“How do you want it?” I ask, smiling when his head falls back against the wall. He looks damn near drunk with anticipation, his eyes bright, lips wet and parted.
“Put your tongue in me like you fucked my mouth the last time in this hallway,” he demands lowly, cocky smirk firmly in place.
I glance around, realizing for the first time that, fuck, this is where I found him that last time.
Oh… Oh fuck.
Either Nott really sucks at getting head, or I left a bit of an impression on Malfoy. And hell, isn’t that just the sexiest fucking thought ever, to know he wants it the way only I give it to him.
I spin him around, pushing him chest first against the wall. He groans and pushes back against me, rubbing his bare ass against my erection. Damn. Maybe he’s not completely against bottoming after all. “You’re going to get really weak in the knees, baby. I can spell you something to hold onto.” I lick his neck, reminding myself that leaving marks on him is a bad idea.
Eyes downcast, his next words are so quiet I have to lean in to hear. “Can you… tie me up?”
“Shit, Malfoy—Yes.”
God, this is going to kill me. I never should have come back here. The first time fucked me up so bad, I’ve been dreaming of him crawling into my bed and sucking me off, waking up thinking he was lying right next to me, spooned in tight. No good will come of this. But he’s a drug. Designed to get me so high and fucking good, while making me feel like shit the second he leaves my sight. Fuck, or says two words to me.
He pushes back against me again and the world goes dark. All those fucked up thoughts of heartbreak and impossible relationships drain away, replaced with the feel of his smooth, firm ass rubbing against my jeans and cock. Fuck yeah. I hold his hips, surging forward, grinding him hard until he can’t stop moaning.
I have to stop or I’m going to do something he didn’t agree to, no matter how much I’m sure he’ll like it. I pull his right arm up over his head, extending it high. I follow with his left, holding them together, his body stretched out, shirt hanging loose, pants around his ankles to reveal his creamy smooth ass and legs. He whimpers when my spell encases his forearms in a supple, yet sturdy leather wrap, keeping the strain off of his wrists when I secure his arms overhead.
“How does it feel?” I run my hands up over his arms, his body trembling.
“Crazy good,” he whispers hoarsely, his eyes looking above at his bound arms.
“Too tight? Any numbness? Pins and needles?” I press, wanting him to enjoy himself instead of thinking about his arms hurting like fuck.
“No, it’s good. God, it looks good, doesn’t it?” He can’t seem to keep his eyes off his arms, and I can’t blame him. Draco Malfoy looks fucking amazing in leather and chains.
“You look sexy as sin.” I wrap my arms around him, stealing this moment to breathe him in again. I run my hands up, unclasping button by button until his shirt peels away and I can move my hands unobstructed over his chest. He exhales sharply when I find his nipples, his head falling back against my shoulder, body arching into my touch.
“Harder… Fuck, yeah.” Moaning when I twist one of his nipples, he slams back against me, snickering while he looks up at me nearly upside down. “I like it when you do that.”
Sexy. So damn sexy. “I know, baby. You’re going to like what I do next even better.” I give his red bud a final, lip biting twist, and sink down to my knees, dragging my palms over his body as I go. He bucks his hips into my hands, but I don’t touch his perfect, flushed cock. He came the first time from just my dick in his mouth. I want to see if he’ll do the same with my tongue buried in his ass.
His thighs tremble when I spread his legs. I pull him back from the wall, pushing his shoulders forward so he can rest his head and give me better access. Not to mention, he gets a fine view of his dripping cock. My view is just as nice of his alabaster skin, the muscles of his ass flexing, legs long, strong and tense. His flesh is cool against my flushed face. I know he wants it like that blowjob, hard and wild, but he keeps jumping under my hand, gasping from just the feel of my breath, the brush of my nose against his ass cheek. God, he’s sensitive. I run my thumbs along his crack, spreading him wide, opening him up.
“Oh hell… god, do it… please…”
Nearly naked, bound and begging in a hallway—Thank you, Merlin. Pressing my face between the swell of his flesh, I reach my tongue deep into his crevis, running up and teasing a slow circle around his hot pucker. And fuck, he yells. Damn. I feel giddy knowing how much he’s going to love this. That I can do this for him when his boyfriend won’t. I lick him again, my breath bouncing heat back at me, his hips jerking from the wet touch. He’s strung so tight, his muscles flexing under my hands, pucker fluttering and squeezing against the tip of my tongue as I slowly torment him with small pushes and harder dragging laps.
“Fucking… god,” he sobs when I finally wiggle into him, driving forward, keeping him wide and pulling him back onto my tongue and lips. I take him slow, plunging into his hot, tight flesh with deep strokes, caressing long, aching cries from him. He gets wet, slick from my saliva and his own sweet juices, shudders racking his taut body when my thumbs slip and press into his hole. His knees start shaking, and I’m not surprised when he slams forward, chains holding him overhead, shoulders and head heavy on the wall. I ease off, catching my breath and cooling my face, and let him regain some composure.
Hell, I forgot just how much of a tongue workout this is. My knees are screaming at me, the cold castle floors not made for kneeling. It’s totally worth it. I wipe away the saliva slick on my chin before placing a line of kisses over his trembling ass. I caress down with my hand, massaging his inner thigh, so careful to avoid touching his tight sac and bobbing cock. I want to torture him. He drives me crazy, and I’m going to do the same to him. And hell, given his unceasing moans, it’s working.
“Please… more… just need it…” Draco’s hips rock, and I steady him before he can suffocate me on his pretty pink hole. “Oh god… god… deeper… Stop being so fucking nice about it!”
Fuck. That’s my fucking boy.
“Quit your goddamn bitching, spread your legs wider, and fucking take what I give you,” I order roughly, smacking him hard on the ass.
“Fuck!” He yelps, “You fucking bastard.”
It hurt. I know because my hand is still stinging. He also fucking loves it, precum now pouring from his dick like a faucet. Before he can regroup enough to get too upset, I lick over the quickly appearing red mark, coating wet, scraping my teeth on his flesh. He hisses, pushing back into my touch, mumbling something incoherent.
“What was that?” I ask, smiling as I trail my tongue in a heart over his burning ass cheek. Sexy, sexy prat.
He groans, and I can hear his absolute need. “Don’t stop. Please.”
“Oh, beautiful, there’s nothing you can say or do to make me stop.” His legs widen to my kisses. I know, fucking know, leaving marks is the stupidest fucking thing I can do. Nott’s going to wonder who’s touching his boyfriend. But apparently I’m an idiot. I suck a welt on his silky inner thigh, his soft leg hair tickling my lips. I suck another, then another, loving every gasp, every cry for more he makes. God, I want him to be mine.
“Yes… god, yes…”
He’s not going to last much longer like this. Just breathing against his ass has him bucking. I never knew he was so sensitive. It’s crazy—And damn perfect. Spreading his cheeks wide again, I press my thumb just at the ring of his entrance. He stills, his body tense, breathing strained. He pushes back, whimpering, trying to get me inside him, and fuck, I can’t refuse him anything.
“Ask me.” I press both thumbs against his hole, his hips shifting, trying to push onto me.
“Hell—Do it.” His voice is nothing more than a dark rasp of need. I wish I could see his face right now. Fuck, I wish he could see my face right now. I surge forward, plunging my tongue deep inside him while I spread his hole wide. He sobs, arching, his entire body taut. I know when he cums, hear it in his moan, feel it in his hips. But I’m not done. I’ve got at least a good fifteen minutes left with this polyjuice potion, and I’m going to make sure I use them all.
All I can hear are his weak, aching cries as I continue plunging my tongue into him, sucking on his hole, pushing my thumbs in deeper while stretching him. He sounds so lost, so consumed; I’m maddened from it. I love how he tastes, how hot he is inside, how every fucking thing I do makes him move, or cry, or want. He wanted it like last time, and fuck, I’m done holding back, done being nice and proper, because he is fucking there, on the brink, knowing exactly what I feel like wanting him and never fucking having him.
“God, I can’t… please… god, it’s so… so… good… Can’t… just can’t…”
But he can. I know he can. He can for me, and I’m going to show him. I give him a final, deep lick, rubbing my aching jaw as I force my cramped legs to stand and pull him back against my chest. He’s boneless, hanging and swaying from his arms, legs shaking. I tip his chin back, finding his face. God—My god, he’s beautiful. White blond hair nearly transparent, plastered to his face with sweat. Eyes hazy and dark, pupils blown wide. Cheeks flushed, lips blood red and dripping saliva.
“Baby.” I don’t recognize myself, and not just because it’s Nott’s voice. My throat feels so tight, my heart pounding in my ears. He focuses weakly on me, staring me right in the eye, so much fucking emotion I can’t bear it. Because he’s not looking at me, he’s looking at Nott, and fuck—I just fucking ruin myself every time when it comes to him.
I pull him harder against me, looking down his lithe, sweat soaked body. I find his seed slick on his flat stomach. I drag my fingers through his cum and pull it to my lips. He tastes fine, really fine. Everything about Draco is fucking perfect. I find him watching me, his tongue flicking out to wet his already wet lips. God, he makes me want to do fucked up shit. I push my fingers still sticky with his cum against those red, swollen lips, and he opens, moaning, hips rocking as he licks me clean.
I glance at my watch, trying to estimate just how long it’s going to take to get him off again. If I do and it takes too long, than he’s stuck weak and wobbling in a hallway. Fuck… Fuck, I’m not stopping.
“Oh hell… Oh, wait, just… oh god…”
“Hush, baby… You’re going to like this.” My fingers slippery with summoned lube, I continue stroking a digit inside him, finding and caressing his prostate with each sure push. He writhes in my arms, head thrown back on my shoulder, mouth wide as he babbles fucking brilliant nonsense at me. Yeah, and he’s already hard again. Fuck, this boy is fucking perfect.
And my god, I hate Nott.
“Oh—oh fuck!” He sobs, tears spilling down his face when I plunge two fingers deep inside his tight, slick flesh, hitting that spot that makes him crazy.
I can’t stop. He’s so beautiful, undone, quaking in my arms, my body the only thing keeping him from the ground right now. Fragile, yet wild. Vulnerable, but so fucking trusting that I’ll do right by him. I’m fucking up. This is the biggest fuck up I have ever done. But I can’t stop. All I can do is watch his face twist in the sexiest expressions I’ve ever seen while he thrashes and rides my fingers.
“God, you’re made for this, Malfoy.” I push his hair from his face. His eyes open and find mine again. God, this is the stupidest fucking thing I’ve ever done, and I am so glad I’m doing it. “One more, baby?”
At his weak nod, I pull my fingers out and press three against his hole. He exhales noisily, eyes rolling back as I slowly stretch into him, scissoring, twisting his unbearable tightness, and grinding his prostate once I find it. He comes hard, loud, shouting before he collapses boneless against me. Holy hell.
I quickly dispell his bonds, pulling him down to the ground and into my lap. “Baby, you okay? You—Oh.”
He’s found my watch, his fingers twitching over it curiously. I try to read his face, but he’s so out of it, I’m pretty sure he doesn’t know what the fuck he’s looking at. “Come on, Malfoy. Let’s get you cleaned up and to bed.”
He’s definitely in a sex high, body just starting to cool down and stop shaking. I throw a few cleaning spells on him, hoping to distract myself from just how hot he is, his skin so goddamn beautiful. It’s almost otherworldly, the way he looks. I’ve never seen anyone as pale and as ethereal. Maybe that makes it okay. Maybe he’s just that fucking special, it’s okay I’m crazy because of him.
I eventually get his pants back on and zipped up, his shirt now with all the buttons in place. Realizing I’m cuddling him at this point and definitely running out of time, I make myself stand, hauling him up in my arms. Still, I can’t stop smiling like an idiot when he wraps an arm around my neck and kisses me soundly, if not a bit woozily.
“Thank you… thank you… thank you…” He murmurs, kissing me between each very sincere phrase of gratitude. “It was… God, it was heaven… amazing… perfect…”
“Once,” I remind, hating how his expression falls, his bottom lip caught between his teeth. “Just a secret, crazy hookup, baby. Where we can do something wild we wouldn’t otherwise do, and not talk about it later.”
“…Shit.” He turns, ducking his head, upset and something else I really can’t tell. But maybe this is the better way to do things. If I walk him back to his common room, he’s going to find Nott inside. Leaving now, upset enough to not talk to his boyfriend for the night, will give me longer to cover my tracks. Either that, or stun Malfoy, knock him out and leave him in front of his dorm. Meaner, but less likely he’ll ever realize that what he did tonight wasn’t with Nott.
He makes the decision for me, glancing my way once, something fiery flashing in his eyes before he starts walking down the hall. I watch him go, running a hand through Nott’s too neat, too short hair, still rock hard, yet now feeling ridiculously lonely instead of frustrated. Fuck.
Biggest fuck up ever. I don’t think I can tell Ron about this one. And not just because of all the anal. I really must hate myself.
I can’t sleep since that night. I close my eyes and Malfoy’s waiting for me. Beautiful, aching, and telling me how good Nott does him. It’s hell.
I’ve been trying to avoid him this week. It’s surprisingly difficult. Even when I’m no longer dogging him, watching him under the cloak, seeing his steps on the map, I’m still, apparently, always in his fucking vicinity.
“You look like shit,” Ron chirps at me as he sits and starts piling breakfast on his plate. I make a noncommittal groan and rub my face with my hands. Glasses replaced with contacts, nose not too big, eyebrows just a little bushy, scar still firmly ingrained on my forehead. I pull my fingers through my hair, feeling the silky strands spray in an exaggeration of my normal mess. I want to be an exaggeration today. As me as I can fucking be, so that I won’t ever want to be small dicked and grinding on Malfoy.
“Ferret face?”
I grunt, refusing to speak of it. Ron glances my way and doesn’t say another word. I didn’t tell him everything about the second polyjuice fiasco, but what I did reveal was enough to earn a hint of pity in his eyes now. Crap.
Hermione eventually joins us, her nose buried in a book. Seamus is trying to choke Dean and Neville on waffles with obscene jokes. I keep my head down, pushing my eggs around on my plate, trying to pretend I can’t hear Malfoy bitching at his boyfriend.
Nott’s really not a good match for Malfoy. Not because of the many spiteful reasons I can list, but because the boy just doesn’t know how to stand his own against the blond. Once Malfoy starts ranting, you can either get lost and let him cool off, or shout right back until he finally shuts the fuck up. Nott just sits there in silence, fucking easy prey for the many mean things the blond spews as he gets out his frustrations about his dad.
Lucius Malfoy was recently accused of being head honcho for some sort of pyramid scheme. Bad enough, but apparently he was bankrupting wizards, not muggles, which crossed the line of sick fuck, straight into jail time and frozen assets. Draco might be needing those scholarships after all, given his ever increasing pissed off state. Nott, sweet hearted and dull headed, seems content to be the kid’s emotional punching bag. Actually, he seems fucking thrilled that Malfoy is even looking at him.
Whatever. Like I fucking care.
Fuck.
It’s time to get the fuck away from Malfoy. He’s everywhere lately, meals, classes, wandering the halls at night when I want to wander. Fucking obnoxious bullshit that I can’t get a moment’s peace from. I get up, determined to take a quick shower before heading to Care of Magical Creatures.
I make it to the Great Hall doors when a loud crack snaps through the air. I whirl, just in time to see Malfoy sparking, snarling at three Ravenclaws who are all up in his face. Because apparently Lucius fucking up means Draco is now on the shit end of every pissed off family that was fleeced by his father. I should leave. I should really mind my own fucking business.
But I’m fucked in the head, and my feet are already crossing the distance, my blood boiling in my ears, body tight with anger. I see Ron out of the corner of my eye, and he’s jumping the table before I even make it to Corner’s back. The kid is pissed, and I gotta say, Crabbe and Goyle are looking a little pale right now. Boring as fuck Nott is just sitting there, watching Draco verbally tear into the three like it’s his favorite soap opera.
Michael Corner’s not taking any of it. “You piece of shit, manipulative bastard. My sister is ruined because of your family! She just had a kid! She and her husband lost their new home! That you can sit there, like some fucking prince, lording over—”
Malfoy looks like he’s going to stab the kid with his wand.
“Corner, c’mere a sec.” Terry and Artie both jump a foot at the sound of my voice—And yeah, maybe, just maybe I’m taking things a little personally. Because Draco might be about to stab Corner with his wand, but it’s only because the idiot Ravenclaw has my boy by the collar like he’s about to punch his face in. Ron’s suddenly on my arm, trying to pull me away. Not fucking happening.
“Mind your own business, Potter,” Malfoy says tightly, which I readily ignore to instead grab Corner into a headlock. Corner drops Malfoy to punch me in the eye with his fist—He does a damn fine job of it. But I’m not here to beat the fuck out of the kid, just keep him from hurting Malfoy. Twisting him around, I wrench Corner’s arm until he’s yells in pain and falls to his knees in my hold.
“You done?” Ron asks, looking like he’s not sure if he wants to stop me, or keep the other Ravenclaws from coming at me.
“Almost.” I give another sharp pull to Corner’s arms, feeling his shoulder blades give as I push my shoe into his back. I do a quick binding spell. The fucker is totally the type to keep swinging even when against a stronger opponent. Not to mention, I just really enjoy tying people up, especially angry boys that look good in knots. I leave him snarling on the floor, hands tied behind his back in a ladder pattern. I spare Malfoy a glance, the blond looking extra pissed that he has to see my face.
“I didn’t ask for your fucking help, scarhead.”
Fuck, he’s pretty. And makes me hate every nice fucking thing I want to do to him. I ignore him—it pisses him off extra—and instead turn to the other two Ravenclaws that haven’t realized it’s time to leave. “Fuck off. Now.”
They do, glaring more at me than Malfoy at this point as they drag their idiot friend away. I turn to go, stopping when I catch Nott looking at me from the bench. Fucking Nott. Does he get that I just saved his boyfriend from a beating while he sat on his fucking ass and watched? Fuck, I hate this kid.
Before I can get a proper thought in my head, I reach over and grab the last piece of bacon off his plate. He stares at me in surprise, eyes narrowing, something clicking in that fucking slow head of his as I glare him down and chew his food. What a goddamn waste.
“Come on, Harry.”
I give Nott a mean smile, letting Ron pull me away. Malfoy’s red, but he’s always like that when he’s about to kill me. I wink—’cus I can’t leave well enough alone—and he flips me off in farewell.
Yeah, he’s fucking pretty. God, I hate my life.
Ron, best mate that he is, comes with me to blow off steam. Well, I’m really the one blowing shit up. He’s just watching and shaking his head at my expense for being such an idiot. I know. I fucked up big, and can’t seem to get myself out of this fucking hole I dug.
“Maybe you should start dating again.”
“No.”
He gives me a look—I think he’s been learning from Hermione. “You’re going all caveman, Harry. You can’t just bash Nott’s head in and win the git’s rodent sized heart. He can’t fucking stand you.”
“I’m aware.” Growling, I set fire to the nearest bush, watching as green flames quickly encase the brambles and burn out. The Forbidden Forest is always a great place to beat the shit out of inanimate objects with little fear of retaliation.
“And seriously, you can’t fucking stand him.” Another look I choose to ignore. “Harry—Shit, it’s Malfoy, for Merlin sake. You can do better. Fuck, anyone is better. A damn venomous snake is better.”
I glare, but don’t disagree. I don’t like Malfoy because he’s good for me. Hell, I don’t like him by choice at all. But I do, really fucking do, like him. And it’s killing me.
“Listen, we can go out this weekend. Sneak down to Hogsmeade. Find you something to distract—It doesn’t even have to be someone ‘right.’ Just shit, you need to get over him. You damn near made an ass of yourself today. He might be too egotistical to figure it out, but people are going to start talking.”
“I don’t fucking care what people say.” Huge slashes appear on the large rock I’ve targeted. I raise my wand again, the stone exploding outwards. Ron ducks, scowling from the rain of dust and sand.
“He will haunt you for a fucking lifetime if he figures out you like him. You know him, Har. He will crush you. Repeatedly. Just because you feel. Just because he can.”
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.
I turn, razing down three trees in one swipe. Of course Ron’s right. Malfoy’s a fucking monster. He’s hated me forever, and nothing is going to change that.
“God, I’m so fucked.”
Ron slaps a hand on my shoulder, sighing heavily. “Yeah, you are.” He points to another rock. I explode it. “I can call the twins down. We can go to that club. Even if you don’t find anyone, you can get yourself properly piss drunk.”
Ron really is the best fucking mate a bloke can have. Not many straight guys would forcefully drag their gay friend to a gay club to get them laid. You don’t get more loyal than a Weasley.
“Yeah, fine.”
Drinking is definitely the answer. At least, it feels like the answer right now, so drunk I don’t care that my feet don’t dance or my clothes are way too tight and revealing. It’s dark, hot, loud, and I’m buzzed and quickly spiraling towards soused with every drop I suck down of the array of beverages the Weasely twins keep pushing into my hand while we’re laughing up a storm. And fuck, they are just the fucking funniest.
Ron’s got my back, pointing blokes out like I’m actually going to look at anyone when all I can think about is Malfoy. But hell, I came here for a reason. It’s impossible—Anything with Draco Malfoy is fucking impossible. I can’t even have a simple conversation with the kid without it ending in hexes.
I’ve been hearing a lot about fish tonight. And climbing horses—Alright, I might be plastered.
“Woah there, on your feet, Potter.” George, or Fred—Forge. Gonna go with Forge, pulls me up by my arm. “You cannot hold your liquor.”
I laugh—he’s really fucking funny. I’m pretty sure they’ve been trying to get me drunk. It’s okay, drunk is good. Drunk is really, really good. Especially when someone runs their hand up my ass, like many a person has been doing as they pass me in these fucking amazing pants one of the twins insisted I wear.
“Okay, handsome. I think it’s time we throw you to the wolves.”
I just blink at the three of them, snickering as another animal reference reaches my addled mind. Wolves. Shit. Fucking wolves, and fish in the sea, and getting on horses. I’m not sure exactly where they’re leading me, everything dark, the air heavy with heat and moisture. There are more guys here, and they’re moving, swaying to the deep beat together in a way that’s totally catching my dizzy eye.
“Nice.” Arms wrap around me, a warm, hard body pressing up against my back. “Hey, pretty thing. You look fucking hot in these pants.” His voice is low and completely unfamiliar, breath curling around my ear.
I chuckle—I’m sweating in these leather pants. Hands move down my abs, and my eyes close, heat quickly pooling in my gut. We start to sway, his hips rocking, lips on my neck, fingers tangling with mine. And for a few minutes, it’s fucking fine. Then my mind decides it needs more booze because Malfoy’s flashing before my eyes, on his knees, mouth wide open, lips fucking red and swollen and full of dick. Now all I can think of is how the stranger holding me is too tall, too broad chested, and scruffy bearded. Hell, I really need a drink.
Something cold presses to my cheek, and there’s freckly Forge, shot in hand. Fuck, I love Weasleys. I open and he pours it down my throat, and the burn is so much better than the damn pain in my heart.
“You looking to party, handsome?” Warm arms asks, and hell, okay, everyone is just fucking hilarious tonight.
“Show me how to dance.” It comes out way more slurred than I mean it to. Warm arms doesn’t seem to care. I didn’t know dancing was just grinding on some guy’s rod in the dark, surrounded by a sea of faceless fish. But warm arms likes it, and hell, he feels nice, even if too tall, and too broad, and not nearly as angry as he’s supposed to be.
I’m not sure when I got back to Hogwarts. Warm arms was replaced by too much cologne, toothpaste breath, and fucking amazing hands by the time the twins dragged me from the club. I’m also not sure how I managed to turn an excursion to the bathroom into a lost stumble around the school. The moving staircases fucked me up, and Ron was so tired, he fell asleep the second he hit his bed. I can’t sleep. I can still hear the low pulse from the club in the back of my head, and I need to move, or drift, or spin, which I’m doing now. Spinning. Not sure if my feet are moving, but the walls are.
I lean against the nearest tilting wall, chuckling to myself. My hand is covered in glitter, and I can’t stop laughing about it. I think it was from fucking amazing hands. The glitter wasn’t what made his hands so amazing, but the guy was sparkling a whole lot.
I don’t hear footsteps, but he’s not interested in being sneaky, which I realize pretty fucking quick when he slams my shoulder into the wall. I blink blearily, my vision full of pale, smug prat.
“Huh, would have thought you’d fall like a sack of bricks. You’re totally shitfaced.” Draco looks me up and down, his eyes lingering for a frozen eternity on my leather pants. “You’re sparkling like a fucktard.”
“Fucking amazing hands,” I explain, the words still too slow and slurred. I laugh at his confused expression.
“What about amazing hands?”
“The guy with his hands down my pants was covered in glitter.” I push away from the wall, arms half windmilling when I fall back. I furrow my brows, the muscles of my face feeling strangely numb and slow. I find his hand on my chest, pushing me against the wall. A smile breaks crookedly across my lips. The world is a goddamn joke, as are his fucking beautiful eyes.
“Where’d you go?”
“Flesh? Err… Club? Fish?” For the life of me, I can’t remember the name of the place.
“Grind?”
I hold my finger up when he says the name. “You should never, ever go there,” I add emphatically. “Ever.”
“Oh? Do I have a glitter allergy?”
He’s funny tonight. He’s smiling at me, like he’s thinking of leaving me stripped in the middle of the Quidditch pitch. I’d get naked for him. Totally.
“They’re handsy there. Very handsy. Fucking amazing handsy.” I nearly fall, I’m laughing so hard.
“What, afraid I’m going to get handsy with you?”
I’m not, the notion never crossing my mind. I’m terrified he’s going to wind up getting pawed at by an entire room full of hot, faceless men. “Malfoy, you wouldn’t know what to fucking do with someone like me.”
It should piss him off, shut him up, and send him ranting. It doesn’t. “What, get you drunk and molest you?” He scoffs, his hand pushing me harder against the wall. “You don’t seem particularly complicated, Potter.”
I shrug. I’m really not complicated, in any sense of the word. “Just fucked in the head.” He has very nice hands. Pretty sure they’d trump fucking amazing hands if they were in my pants. My eyes blurring in and out of focus, I notice his knuckles are split and bleeding.
My poor, beautiful baby.
“Potter, let go of my fucking hand.”
“What happened? Was it that pissant, Corner?” I pull his hand up to my face, trapping his fingers between mine. He’s glaring, but it’s halfhearted at best. Apparently I’m less annoying when drunk. Go figure.
“I dealt with it,” he huffs. I know, my boy’s a badass, and I really shouldn’t worry about him. But I do. He’s got a mean, nasty mouth, and everyone wants to kick his head in.
God, he has really nice hands. I rub my cheek over the back of his fingers. Really nice. He tries to pull away, but I hold tight, kissing his bruised knuckles tenderly. I’m expecting him to ruin his hand beating my face in anyways. Might as well enjoy.
“Potter…”
“Just shut up for five seconds.” Glaring at him, I lick his fingers, slowly tasting his blood and sweat, and the faintest hint of dirt. And Merlin loves me, because he snaps his mouth shut and keeps it shut. I lick him again, nipping his fingertips, holding him by the wrist so I can tease his palm and bite the flesh of his thumb. He groans, again trying to pull his hand away.
“You’re drunk.”
“So?” I pull him closer, and he smells exactly like I remember. I’m a little shorter than Nott, and a fucking lot stronger. When Malfoy hits my chest, he fits perfectly in the crook of my neck. I continue to torment his hand, watching him as I do. When I pull his finger into my mouth, he starts to pant.
“I… I have a boyfriend.”
“So?” Fucking Nott. I use my other hand to snag him by the belt and pull his hips up against mine. God, he is perfect, and already half hard. “Your boyfriend’s a poof.”
He furrows his brows, looking terribly cute. “Potter, I’m gay.”
“I know, baby. But your boyfriend’s a fucking fairy.” I deep throat two of his fingers and he gapes at me, a half laugh, half moan escaping him.
“Potter, you’re gay.”
He really is fucking adorable, smiling at me like that. I pull his fingers out until I’m biting on the tips again. I suck and he whimpers. God, I want to do so much stuff to him. Bad, nasty, sweaty stuff. Stuff there is no way I can get hard enough for with so much alcohol in my system.
“How well does he blow you?” I ask while wrapping my arm around his waist. He doesn’t push away, but he’s tense, like he’s about to. “Does he get down on his knees every night to worship your fucking gorgeous cock?”
“You’re really drunk,” he whispers, cheeks flushing the loveliest shade of red.
I keep his hand between us, my tongue teasing over his fingers to keep from kissing him the way I really, really want to. “Not an answer. Does he take care of you? Make sure you’re happy? Make sure you’re satisfied?”
He blinks, eyes slipping to stare at the collar of my tee. “He, uh… he’s really sweet… Says he cares about me, and stuff. He thinks we should take things slow.”
Gag me. “That must be frustrating as fuck.”
He looks at me, his grey eyes oddly sober, one eyebrow raised in his patented ‘I don’t give a fuck about anything’ expression. I really love his many expressions. Usually I’m faced with the angriest, meanest ones, but sometimes he throws me false apathy, and that’s just as hot. He’s too cool for me. We both know it. Doesn’t mean I’m giving up.
“When was the last time he blew you?”
“Shit, what the fuck do you care?”
I smirk, biting his palm hard. He groans deep in his throat, his entire body jerking against mine. “Just trying to figure out how hard up you’d have to be to let me grope you in a hallway.”
Malfoy has a very sexy scowl. “A while, you asshole. Like, fuck, weeks.”
“Huh?” There’s no way I heard that right. “Weeks? You’re so full of shit.”
Not the response he was expecting, apparently. “Fuck you. He’s, like, saving himself or some shit. I don’t know. I have to jump him half the time just to get his pants off. And he’s so fucking shy to touch me—Shit. You’re goddamn annoying, Potter. Not everyone is so frustrated they start humping people when they’re drunk. He’s romantic. It’s nice.”
Like fuck it is. I bite his hand again. He gasps, his eyelashes fluttering shut. “There’s nothing romantic about having to convince your boyfriend to touch you. That’s just fucked up.”
“Shut up, scarhead. You haven’t had a boyfriend in… fuck… ever. You don’t know shit.” His eyes are still closed, lips parted in a loud pant. God, if he only knew how he looked. That he could be with someone that could ignore just how fucking sexy he is… Maybe Malfoy hates himself too.
I wrap his arm around my neck, freeing my hands so I can reach down and unclasp his belt.
He swears when my fingers slide into his underwear, then buries his head into my neck, gasping loudly. “Potter, what are you…?”
“Drunk, baby… Really fucking drunk.”
I slide to my knees, his eyes fixed on mine. There’s a storm going on, a million thoughts and emotions flickering faster than I can read on his handsome face. I tug his pants down his thighs and he gasps, lust replacing all other expressions. Sex is easy. Desire, attraction, hot, sweaty need. It’s that other shit—the many things that keep us from facing the fact that he can’t stop obsessing over me, and I can’t get him out of my mind—that fucks everything up.
He’s hot against my cheek. Smells like him, like sex and sweat. I nuzzle into his hard cock, loving how smooth he feels, how heavy he is against my face. He trims tight and I run my fingers through his white-blond hairs, amazed with just how goddamn pale he is everywhere. When I glance up, he’s already lost, his fingers threading through my hair, his tongue flicking out across his lips. I watch him as I open my mouth, moving slowly over his dick, wetting him, coating him with me. His hair is a soft halo around his head as he stares down, his eyebrows twisting, mouth nearly as wide as mine.
I take him slow, teasing the head of his cock, feeling the swell of his flesh between my lips, sliding my tongue gently into every thin ripple of flesh. His nails scrape my skull, and I don’t fight him when he rocks his hips forward, pushing into my tongue with slow, heady thrusts.
“Fuck… Holy fuck, Potter.”
God, he’s sexy when he’s begging for more. I open wider, trapping the head of his cock against my tonsils while rubbing my tongue along his smooth underside. He’s thicker than I thought he’d be. I knew he was long because I’ve seen him in the shower, but I didn’t know he’d feel so fucking thick in my mouth, in my throat. I swallow him down as far as he can go, and his moans are divine in my ears.
Grabbing him hard by the hips, I pull him until he’s falling forward, bruising my throat deep while he clutches the wall for balance. His sac brushes my bottom lip, hair bristly against my face. I run a hand down, feeling him tense in anticipation, his thighs hard, ass tight. I drag a gurgling breath in—fuck, he’s really damn perfect in my mouth—then press a cool finger to his very hot hole.
“Oh god… oh… oh hell…” He’s torn, hips moving as if trying to figure out whether to fuck me deeper, or push onto my finger. I plunge into his tight ring of muscles while pushing him tighter to my face. His short hairs tickle my nose, and fuck, he smells amazing—All boy. Hot, sexy boy.
It’s getting really hard to breathe, my mouth wetter than it’s ever been, and full of Malfoy’s dick. I want to choke on him so bad. He should always come like this. In me. On me. Fucked by me. I slowly thrust a finger in and out of him, seeking the spot inside that’s going to make him scream. I know when I find it, one of his hands suddenly pulling my hair painfully as he shouts and nearly falls.
I press his prostate steadily, holding his hip with one hand while he tries to fuck a hole in my throat. He’s so close, swelling in my mouth, the underside of his cock singing against my tongue. I’m salivating just thinking of his cum when he suddenly pushes my head back, giving me less than an instant to close my eyes before he’s coming all over my face. Hot fluid splashes over my skin in streams, cheeks, lips, and fuck, I forgot just how hot and dirty it feels. But still, fucking prat took my prize.
I can’t be angry, not when I crack my eyes open to find him moaning as he stares at me, his expression crazy intense, eyes burning into me. I stab his prostate one more time before pulling my finger out, and he growls—fucking growls—and grabs me by the neck.
“You look fucking good like that.”
He really shouldn’t be allowed to talk to me right now. I mean, fuck. “You like me in cum? Or is it your cum that does it for you?”
He has the sexiest, meanest smirk. I pull him down and he glares, nearly sprawled out over my shoulders. I grab him by the hair, pulling him into a hard kiss, making sure I wipe as much of his wet jizz on his face as possible. I know I’m too brutal, biting his bottom lip too hard, crushing his mouth beneath mine. But god, I need him so bad right now. Need to know he can feel everything he fucking does to me.
“Shit, Potter… damn, ease up…” He clings to me, fingers digging into my back as I frantically bite down his neck, tearing at his shirt. I need to stop… I really need to stop… I’m fucking drunk, and need to stop undressing him, and grinding on him, and trying to get his milky thighs around my hips. I push him down to the floor, his body rocking under me, our breath so loud in the air. Still, he doesn’t push me away, his eyelids heavy, lips swollen as he drags me down for another kiss.
It takes everything I have, every scrap of strength and sanity left, to pull away from his beautiful body. Fuck, he’s a mess. Lying on the ground, propped on his elbows, eyes a silver daze, legs parted shamelessly. He’s covered in red and purple welts from my mouth, his hair a golden haystack, clothes fucking every which way. Hard again. God, my boy gets hard so easy. Everything about him is fucking tight.
I can’t help it. My hand is suddenly on his cock, cupping him in my palm, stroking him firmly. “You have a great dick, Malfoy.”
He doesn’t say anything, his eyebrow twitching something I’m way too fuzzy headed to read right now. I have to stop. Seriously. I force myself to sit back, my eyes still roaming over him, even though my hands are now safely on my thighs.
Staring at me with that same intense glare, he finally speaks. “Let me see yours.”
I blink. I’m really not doing well here. “What, my dick?”
“Yes, you idiot. I want to see, so fucking show me.”
Damn. I’m in love with a bossy little bitch. I take a quick look at his hands just to make sure he’s not getting ready to curse me the second my pants are down. No wand in sight. Shrugging, I sit up on my knees, only swaying slightly as I unzip my ridiculously tight leather pants. I’m careful, because there’s no place for underwear in these things, and I don’t want to cut myself up on the metal teeth.
“Fucking glitter,” I mutter, my sparkling dick looking like it went a round with a disco ball and lost. I try to brush it off, but it’s not happening. My sweat seems to have melted the twinkle into my skin. I’ll probably be picking glitter off of my junk for days. Not cool, fucking amazing hands.
“That with the spell?”
I look up, trying to figure out what spell he’s talking about. He’s not looking at me, well, not at my face, anyways. He’s very much staring at my half hard cock, my poor guy desperately hanging in there, even with the booze. “Glitter?”
“The extending spell.”
I snort. “I don’t fucking stuff.”
“Like fuck you don’t. You wrote the fucking spell out, Potter. I know you know it.”
“Still don’t use it. Dispell me. Go for it. See what happens.”
Glaring at me challengingly, he sits up, looking sexy as fucking hell as he rummages around for his wand. His legs are to die for. His calves are strong, thighs hard—And that ass. Can’t forget that ass.
“Finite Incantatem. Finite… Finite Incantatem!”
“Shit—Don’t peel my skin off.” I grab his wrist before he can try to dispell my dick to the other side of the hall. For some reason he’s really fucking pissed off at me right now, and I can’t figure out why. “What’s your problem, Malfoy?”
“You, you jackass. You, and your fucking mouth, and fucking pants, and fucking big prick. Why the fuck do you have to kiss like that? Why the fuck do you have to be so—Fuck! Fuck, I hate you.”
I let his wrist go, scowling as I tuck myself in and try not to zip my dick. Whatever. He always hates me. He’s always going to hate me. Even if I blow him to fucking heaven, Malfoy is always going to hate me. God, my life fucking sucks. I’m not nearly drunk enough to deal with this shit.
I get to my feet, the hall tilting around me. Holding onto the wall, I find him glaring—’Cus that’s what he does whenever he looks at me. Glares. “Go cry about it to your limp dicked boyfriend. I’m sure he’ll pretend to give a fuck. I sure won’t.” I can’t storm off, but with a hand on the wall, I at least don’t fall on my face as I stumble away.
“Fuck you!”
I look back, completely confused. I’ve made it to the end of the hall, and he’s yelling like we’ve been arguing the entire time I was walking away. Were we? I didn’t think we were. “What?”
Malfoy does a great stomping storm. He manages to look pissed without exaggerating his movements. Graceful. Sexy. Furious. He’s dressed, but his hair is still a mess, and I can see the remains of his cum still streaking his face. Fucking, fucking sexy.
“I said fuck you.” He shoves me against the wall, snarling in my face.
Yeah, really sexy. “I’m kinda out of it right now, and totally tired, but maybe next time.”
“You fucking arrogant, condescending, audacious—”
I’ve heard this one before, and start walking again. Apparently he’s not done, and he barrels into me, slamming me up against the wall again. “Shit, I’m dizzy, baby.” I try to steady on his shoulders, but he seems determined to shove me again.
“Stop calling me that. I’m not your fucking baby.”
He’s not, but it really hurts to hear him say it. “Sorry, baby. Don’t know what I was thinking, baby. Won’t happen again… baby. Can I go now?”
“I fucking hate you!”
And I fucking love you. Life just ain’t fair.
I grab him by the back of the neck, pulling him into a deep kiss before he can try and bite my face off. He puts up a good fight, but he’s damn easy to turn on, and soon enough he’s melting, moaning, pulling at my arms like he wants to climb inside me. God, I want him to be mine so bad.
He whimpers when I slow my movements, his fingers twisting in my sleeves. I give him a final, languid, wet kiss, and rest my forehead on his. I snag him by the chin, rubbing my thumb over his swollen bottom lip. His eyes are wild this close, crystal sky and angry clouds. “I’m really sorry you hate me, Drake.”
Desperately.
I pull away and slip around the corner so I don’t have to see his expression. I feel suddenly extremely tired of whatever the fuck it is we’re doing.
It’s the same corridor. I blearily realize while winding my way back to the common room. I ended up in the same corridor and he was there, almost like he was waiting. But I didn’t look like Nott, and apparently Nott doesn’t touch him much anyways. So I don’t really get it. But I’m fucked in the head, in love with a boy that hates me, and currently sloshed out of my mind. Which is good. Because I don’t want to get it. I don’t want to think about him anymore, and just how fucked up he makes me feel.
Today is hell. And not just because I’m hung over—but a lot of it is definitely because I’m hung over. It’s Sunday, so I sleep in as late as I can, then stumble to get something in my stomach to help clear the taste of death from my mouth.
I dreamed of him. All night. Like some sort of love crazed moron. Fuck love. Fuck him. Fucking hate everything.
I don’t realize I’m wearing last night’s clothes until I’m at the lunch table and Ron is trying, and failing not to laugh at me. “You are covered in glitter. Covered. You look like some idiotic vampire wannabe. I think I might stake you, just to make sure.”
I glare because he thinks he’s funny, and he’s totally not. Fucking hate Weasleys today too. “Vampires don’t sparkle.”
“The gay ones do.”
“No, gay ones suck cock and blood. Vampires don’t sparkle. They’re bloodthirsty predators. That’s it. Shut up, my head hurts.”
He does, but he’s staring at me with that look on his face, and I brace myself when he raises his brows.
“You didn’t.”
I take a swig of pumpkin juice, trying not to gag on the flavor when it mixes with whatever crawled in my mouth and died last night. “Fuck off.”
“How? Shit—It’s like a month to make that potion!”
Damn it. How does he figure this shit out? It’s not like I’m covered in Malfoy—I washed my fucking face. “No potion. No… No. Not talking about this.” I duck my head, determined to choke down some toast without vomiting.
“Oh my god. Did he? Did you?” He’s suddenly in my lap, whispering in my ear like every tween girl that isn’t Hermione. “Does he like you? I mean, he can’t fucking stand you, so if he’s—Gah, this glitter is fucking everywhere.” He musses up his flaming red hair while glaring at me. “Why would he bone you, if he doesn’t like you?”
“Because his boyfriend’s a cock tease.” I try to say it as emotionlessly as possible, but he winces anyways. I’m bitter. Angry, lovelorn, and bitter. Fuck my life.
“Harry, babe, bring some of that my way!” Seamus has arrived, and he can tell I’m hungover. Bastard. “Fuck, those are some hot pants. C’mere. Do a twirl.”
I look up to find him looming over me, grinning from ear to ear. “Finnigan, you’re going to be twirling on my fist if you don’t shut the fuck up.”
“Ooh, cheeky. Just like your ass in those pants.” He’s snickering like a prat, and I can’t help but smirk back. Then he slaps my ass, hard, and I seriously consider throwing him across the room.
“Fuck, how much glitter do you have on your butt? There has to be some sort of legal limit.” Seamus holds his hand up, scowling at his glittering palm.
Considering it for a moment, I smack his hand at his nose. Seamus ends up with a nice glittery handprint emblazoned right in the middle of his face. Maybe nice enough to not wrestle him to the ground for being intentionally loud when he knows my head hurts. Maybe.
“That’s a good look, Seamus. Very modern.” Dean pushes his friend into the seat next to Ron before I can decide if I’m done with the annoying bastard. I must be. I grab a sandwich, pulling all the filling out so I can tear pieces of the bread apart and nibble. My stomach doesn’t really want food, but I’m always hungry, even now.
Ron suddenly grabs my arm, and I glance over at him, meeting his wide eyed gaze. I look to where he’s tilting his head, along with everyone else at my table. I then immediately look away. It’s just Malfoy. I know what Malfoy looks like. I don’t need Ron fucking pointing him out to me. I am not a thirteen year old girl that needs to look at my fucking crush ever second he walks in the room.
“What, did Malfoy and you get into a glitter fight?” Seamus asks, his hands beating a drum solo on the table.
Oh dear fuck.
My face feels like a damn volcano, but I try to keep my tone flat while I duck my head. “When are we not fighting?” I chance a peek at Malfoy to see just how bad it is. It’s bad. He looks exhausted, like he just rolled out of bed. He’s rumpled, scowling tiredly, scabs on his knuckles, and there’s glitter all over his hair, hands, and—Holy fuck, his lips and chin. I hate glitter, I really, honestly do. But he makes it look sexy. Especially since I know how he got it.
I can’t help but wonder if his cock is sparkling right now.
I need to get the fuck out and take a shower, pronto. Ron once again has my back, this time cracking jokes with Seamus and Dean while hauling me off the bench because I’m frozen like a naughty kid caught with his hand in the cookie jar. This is bad. Really bad. And Malfoy’s totally oblivious to the stares he’s getting, those same eyes immediately zooming in on me right after. I haven’t gotten to a mirror, but I imagine I must be sparkling like a huge pile of galleons.
“How bad is this right now?” I ask Ron as we start towards the door, knowing he’ll be straight with me.
“You’re fucked. Absolutely reamed.”
My head pounds at the answer, somehow managing to magnify in pain at the simple words. Crap. I think he’s reading my mind, because Ron lets me go the second I make my decision, his hands up like he doesn’t want to have any part in it. I can’t blame him. This is going to be hard enough on me.
The Slytherin table is thankfully sparse of occupants. I really don’t want to be hexed into oblivious for what I’m about to do. I catch McGonagall eyeing me from the head table, but I’m hoping I’ll be fast enough before she thinks to stop me.
“Malfoy!”
He turns in his seat, glaring like I’m the last person he wants to see right now. He has no fucking idea. I grab him by the shirt and haul him up, pushing him forcefully back on the table while he snarls. Plates and glasses go rolling, silverware clattering to the floor.
“Get the fuck off me!” He punches me in the gut, and I, being a fucking idiot, don’t defend myself because for some reason I’m pretty sure I deserve it. I slam his shoulder’s down, but I can’t bring myself to actually punch him. Fuck, I suck at this. He’s goddamn pretty, and I just can’t—
“Fuck!” The sodding ferret bit me! I tighten my grip on his biceps, growling inches from him as I debate if I can bear to headbutt his gorgeous face. The urge is definitely growing.
“Potter, I don’t know what the fuck you think you’re doing, but if you don’t get your fucking hands off of me in five fucking seconds, I’m going to tear you limb from fucking limb.”
My god, he is sexy.
I have to bite my lip to keep from smiling like a fucking idiot. He’s not smiling, which only makes it even better. Because he is just so fucking sexy when he’s angry, his eyes flashing, his cheeks flushed, his teeth ready to sink into me.
“I’m going to fucking count to—”
“Sorry. Glitter emergency.” I let him go before he can fully comprehend what I’ve said, pushing away like I’m angry as fuck, and not just wishing I could crawl up the table and grind him into lunch. Ron grabs my arm like he’s pulling me away, and thank god for Ron, because Nott’s standing in the doorway to the Great Hall, glaring at me suspiciously.
Dread hits my stomach and I nearly stop cold. But Ron’s pulling me, keeping me going, even though he can see just as clearly as I that Nott has one single sparkle of glitter shinning on his upper lip. Which means he’s kissed Malfoy. Malfoy, who has my glitter all over his mouth and chin—And seriously, my fuck, how can anyone have an opportunity to kiss Draco and not get every fucking inch of their lips saturated in that glitter? What the fuck is wrong with Nott? Is he straight? He has to be straight. There is nothing healthy about whatever the fuck he’s doing with Malfoy.
My thoughts must be clear on my face because Nott seems angry enough to actually say something to me. “Potter, keep your hands off my boyfriend.”
“Or what, Nott? You gonna save him?” Someone has to touch Malfoy, and clearly it’s not him.
Ron glares at me, and yes, I’m apparently a fucking caveman. Whatever.
“I’m warning you. If you so much as—” Nott doesn’t have anything on Draco’s style and finesse, nevermind pure passion for verbal threats. He also doesn’t have the fucking guts to back his words up.
“Hey, you might let him bitch you out, but I don’t put up with his fucking mouth, Nott. You have a problem with me fighting with him, take it up with your boyfriend.” But you can’t, because you’re a fucking bitch boy that’s probably straight and leading Malfoy along like one day you’re going to grow a pair and actually get into the gorgeous prat sexually. God, I fucking hate Nott. Hate Malfoy for liking the kid, and hate Nott for being Nott.
Ron, thank god, shoves me out the door before I can do something even more stupid, like beat the crap out of the Slytherin in a battle for primitive male dominance. He drags me up to our dorm, my head pounding with each step I take. Then he dumps me on my bed—the bedspread covered in glitter as well—and gives me the telling off I’m sorely in need of.
“What the fuck happened last night? You were supposed to get over him! Why the hell did we bring you to that club and liquor you up beyond all recognition, if not to get this done with?”
I groan, pathetic and dejected. He doesn’t care.
“Harry! It was all over his mouth! Everyone could see. Nott could see! What the hell were you thinking?”
“Stop yelling.” My head feels like shit, and he fucking knows it. “I wasn’t thinking—I was fucked up. And shit, he let me. He more than let me. What I do with Malfoy is my own damn business.”
“Like fuck it is. You don’t get to touch him, Harry. You sure as hell don’t get to kiss him. He’s in a relationship with a really likeable bloke.” He glares when I scoff. “And you have no right to interfere. This isn’t like you. The polyjuice thing was fucked up enough. This—You might as well have written your name all over him.”
“It was an accident.” The glitter hadn’t looked that bad until the light of day. “And seriously, all he had to do was wash up. Sure, I did a shit thing, but it’s not like he’s going out of his way to hide it. And, for real, he wasn’t screaming rape or anything. Everything he screamed was fucking positive. Very positive.” I’m pretty sure. I don’t remember everything about last night, but I know Malfoy enjoyed himself. A lot.
Ron starts pacing, arms folded over his chest while he glowers. “So what, you’re going to just let him use you when he’s horny?”
“No.” Maybe.
Would it be that fucking bad?
“You want to be some sort of dog, chasing after Nott’s table scraps? Come on, Harry, you’re better than this!”
God, I’m really not. I just want him so bad, it hurts. I lie back on my bed, curling up in a ball on my side. I hate my life so much right now.
Apparently I’m too pathetic to yell at. Win. Ron takes off to see if anyone believes Malfoy’s covered in my glitter because we’re fighting. I remain to brood like the whiny bitch I’ve turned into since I first touched the hot blond.
There’s been this rumor going around, being spread by a particular pale Slytherin and his cronies for years now, insinuating that I get everything I want. The thing is, it’s bullshit. It’s always been bullshit. While my peers can look at my large inheritance, my flying skills that got me onto the Quidditch team early, my all encompassing fame, and just see the good I’ve gotten over the years, I can’t. If I really got what I wanted, my parents wouldn’t be dead. I wouldn’t have a fucking scar covering half my forehead. No one would cheer my fucking name for bouncing a killing curse off my skull. I wouldn’t live with relatives that fear me so much, they tell their coworkers and neighbors that I’m a criminal. Draco Malfoy wouldn’t hate me.
No, I don’t get a goddamn thing I want. And I’ve got godlike powers. Reality sucks.
It is apparently much easier to believe that Malfoy and I were beating the shit out of each other, instead of beating off on each other. Whoop dee fucking doo. I am painfully bitter about everything. And I mean everything. The girls asked me to help them with their dueling skills, and I blew them off. Same with Ron when he tried to get me to fly tonight. Everyone can go suck it for all I care.
It’s been two weeks, and Malfoy keeps hanging out in that corridor at night. I watch him on the map, hating everything. Nott never meets up with him. He’s waiting for me. Fuck, maybe he’s waiting for me, juiced as Nott. I really don’t know. The kid has brains—Malfoy’s always been smarter than me.
Probably why he hates me so much when good shit falls into my lap. It also tries to get me killed, but it’s easy to ignore that part when you’re jealous. I know. I ignored his bastard of a father because I hated his privilege and connections, and just plain luck to have parents.
I’m restless tonight, feeling ready to fuck up my life again. Just… I’m hesitating. Whatever the hell he wants, it’s going to cost me. I can’t imagine any scenario where I’m going to come out unscathed. This time, I’m not rushing to my doom, and that freaks me out big time. It hurts. It hurts more than anything has ever hurt before, and I don’t want to know what it feels like when he hurts me again.
I throw my invisibility cloak over my shoulder, pausing as I pass the mirror Seamus stuck to the wall. I’m told I look pretty hot, but I just seem tired. And ruffled. And a little fucked in the head. I sigh, pushing out the dormroom door and making my way down the spiral staircase. The common room is empty, and so are the hallways as I slowly find my way through the maze of corridors into the dungeons.
Malfoy doesn’t look up when I reach him. He’s sitting on the floor against the wall, knees raised, eyes closed. He’s awake though, I can tell. I wait, wondering when he’ll say something. He doesn’t. I sit in the middle of the hall and look at the ceiling.
His knuckles are a mess again. Nearly everyday now. They’ve just started the trial for his dad, and everyone’s talking about it. There have been pages in the paper just on the victims and how they’re hurting. Draco won’t be getting a page for how his dad fucked up his life.
“I like your jeans.” He looks damn near rugged and relaxed for a change, like maybe that stick was finally dislodged.
“Theo got them for me.”
“Crap. I hate your jeans. Fuck, don’t tell me that shit.”
He finally opens his eyes, fixing me with an unreadable stare. Yeah, he’s way too cool for me. I nudge his foot with mine, because I’m antsy and he’s there, and I want to touch him, but really can’t seem to get up the nerve when he’s being so cold.
“Corner again?” I ask, nodding at his hands.
“Atticus.”
I whistle. The kid is a bruiser, through and through. He has to be with a name like that. “He mess you up?” ‘Cus I’m going to fuck the kid up the first chance I see him.
He doesn’t answer, just stares at me some more, like he’s waiting for me to spring some big revelation on him or something. I’ve got nothing. I’m bored. I like him. I can’t have him. Not much more to me at the moment.
“I need to know something, Potter. A couple of things.” His voice is ice, and I’m immediately on guard. His jaw is set, the way he gets when he’s eating something big emotionally. I’m going to assume it’s anger. He has a lot of reasons to be angry at me. Like millions, probably.
I go back to staring at the ceiling, not sure if I can handle seeing him hate me like I deserve. “Shoot.”
“Your watch. Were did you get it?”
He really is brilliant. And I am so boned.
“It was my dad’s, actually. Or, at least, that’s what Sirius told me.”
“One of a kind. Wizard style, pure platinum with black mother of pearl face.”
“Err…” I actually bother to look at my watch, because I’ve never really paid it much attention, even though I look at it every single day to get the time. “Yeah. I guess so.” Okay, he’s extra brilliant. No wonder I always feel like an idiot when we’re sharing classes.
The floor feels like it’s rushing towards me, my blood loud in my ears. My stomach is in a huge knot, and I’m getting ready for whatever comes next. I start tapping my foot nervously, again staring up at the dark, stone ceiling, the torchlight making every crevis look like pure night. It’ll be over soon, and maybe I’ll finally be able to get on with my life.
“How many times?”
He doesn’t have to elaborate. I know what he’s asking. “Twice. This hallway.”
He’s quiet for a long time. So long, I can feel the sweat trickling down my neck and spine as I wait. But I can’t look at him. No way in fuck I can look at him right now. Hell, maybe not ever.
“Do you… do that sort of thing a lot?”
I sputter, completely caught off guard. “Fuck no! Holy shit—Never.” And I have to look at him, because it’s really fucking important that he understands I have never, ever tried to get into anyone’s pants by polyjuicing. His expression isn’t cool anymore. There’s definitely something dark and intense, likely deadly lurking in his eyes. But I stare him down because this is everything to me. “You’re the only one. I swear.”
There’s that anger, just sparking, just flaring beneath his facade. I consider looking away, pretty sure I’m pissing him off, but he’s already snapping another question at me. “Why?”
Aw, fuck.
Every fucking plausible excuse I can think of runs through my mind at once. I can’t tell him. I can’t. It must be on my face, because he starts yelling.
“Why, Potter? You violated my fucking relationship. My body. My fucking security. Why the fuck would you do something so fucked up? What the hell did I do to you—Nothing I have done has ever fucking compared to this, this madness! Nothing!”
God. Can it get worse than this? Seriously? Well, besides the fucking thing he wants me to tell him?
“Explain it to me—For fuck sake!” He runs his hands over his face, and I notice for the first time just how tired he is. He’s going through shit because of his father, and I just fucked up his life while ruining my own. Fuck it. I have to tell him. I have to. I owe him at least that.
My mouth is dry, and my voice comes out like sandpaper. “First, I just want to say that my reasons don’t justify what I did, okay? I… I know how fucked up it is. I didn’t even really intend… No. Ignore that. I’m fucked up.” I try to wet my lips, but everything is so dry right now. I can’t look at him while I say this, so I focus on the floor between us. “I fell for you.”
“Fucking horseshit!”
God, he’s just not going to make this even remotely easy. I force myself to meet his eyes, and he’s ready to kill me now. “I’m in love with you.” Yup, that is definitely his killing glare. “And although that doesn’t justify shit, it made a lot of very bad ideas seem really fucking brilliant at the time. I told myself it was harmless. Because, god, I would never hurt you.” I hold my hand up before he can yell. “Physically—Crap, sexually? I know we used to fight, but hell, it kills me to hurt you. That’s why I stopped fighting with you. I just couldn’t touch you like that. It was wrong. It felt like I was hurting myself.”
“Then what the hell was that glitter thing? You fucking slammed me against the damn table!”
I do everything to keep my voice level, trying not to feed his very justifiable anger. “You were covered in the glitter that was all over me. It was on your mouth. My friends were starting to put two and two together. I thought you’d rather think I was trying to beat you, than have to explain to your boyfriend why your lips were covered in my glitter. I… Shit, I knew I had fucked things up for you, and I just wanted to fix it any way I could.”
I shake my head, a harsh laugh tearing from my throat. “You are always going to fucking hate me, Malfoy. I know it. You know it. Everyone in the damn school knows it. So I did something really fucked up because I would never, ever get a chance with you otherwise.” His eyes say it all, but I don’t look away. I’m never going to have another chance to tell him the truth, as terrible as it is.
“I’m sorry for all the many fucking terrible ways I hurt you, betrayed you, and used you. And I’m sorry for how much this whole thing has just fucked me up worse, because being with you was amazing, and it’s never going to happen. Especially after this. But I still can’t regret it. And yeah, I’m sure you will work the rest of your life trying to make sure I do. But you’ll fail. When I held you in my arms, my life finally meant something. And even if it never means anything again, at least for those moments it did.”
I am probably the biggest fucking fool out there, baring my soul to Draco Malfoy. Because I know better than anyone else just how good he is at destroying the defenseless. I’m expecting it. Anticipating it. If he does it well enough, maybe, finally, these feelings can rest. A truly broken heart won’t ever feel again, and that’s what I want. Need.
He gets up, his eyes blazing anger, and I patiently wait for him to scream, or punch, or draw his wand and hex me into oblivion. Instead he walks away, not saying a single word to me.
The bastard.
God, the fucking bastard.
The morning looms, rainy, dreary, miserable. This is my life. The life I made. The life I can’t blame on fucked up dark wizards that kill parents and toddlers alike. And hell, maybe I can start to understand how a bloke can go so fucking wrong and start murdering people in the name of something. Because I went crazy wrong the moment Malfoy started dating Nott. In the name of love.
I dress slowly, not really paying much attention to my clothes. My body feels heavy. My arms don’t want to lift, my head permanently stuck at a downwards slope. The guys are already off to breakfast, and the common room is gratefully empty. My bookbag feels like a ball and chain today. I float it, but still, I can’t seem to do much but drag my steps.
I’m not hungry, and I don’t want to see him in the Great Hall, sitting with his boyfriend to begin the ignoring of a lifetime he started last night. God, he is fucking brilliant. He was so beyond angry, but he knew how to hurt me, and he put that first. Just ignore me. Because I am nothing to him. I will always be nothing to him.
I deserve worse. I deserve to be bleeding. Fine, I just want to be bleeding. Physical pain is so much easier to bear than this rotting, festering feeling inside, empty and full all at once, and all monstrous. Fucked up. I am so fucked up.
“Harry! Hurry!”
I turn sluggishly, confused as to why Hermione is running down the hall leading to our transfiguration class and heading straight for me. I’m early. I’m really early for class. Does she have like a twenty minutes early or it doesn’t count clause I don’t know about?
She stops, her hair a fluffy mess while she pants for air. I wish I can raise some enthusiasm, but I have nothing left to give. I can barely keep my head up to look at her. Good thing she’s shorter than me. “Okay, Mione?”
She nods wildly, grabs my hand, and starts pulling me back the way she came. I stare at her back as I stumble, unease trickling through the fog of misery in my head. “Mione?”
“New article,” she snaps out, her breath still strained. “Gotta hurry.”
I love Hermione, I really do, but sometimes she’s from another planet. Not the same planet the rest of the girls are from, with their smelly perfume and hours of vapid giggling, but one all by herself, with different rules, and different priorities. If the fucking paper was that important, she could have summoned it to me. And knowing her, it’s not even something I’m going to give a fuck about. Yet, she’s pulling me down the damn hall anyways.
I realize Hermione’s personal planet is actually a lot closer to mine than previously thought when she pulls me into the Great Hall. Holy fuck. It’s a mess, half the kids on their asses pulling themselves from the floor, and the rest, well, gone. Tables are sideways, plates and food everywhere. The Slytherin table is literally cracked in half. That feeling of dread is growing, faster and faster when I can’t find Ron or Draco in the crazy mess. Hermione’s saying something to me, but I can’t hear her over the blood roaring in my ears.
Gotta find them. Now. Every single article this month has been about how Lucius Malfoy has fucked over muggleborns and purebloods alike, and I’m in this room because of the latest article. Where is he?
I look around quickly, my magic snapping like electricity in the air. There’s a path. Slytherin table, outward blast that took out the Ravenclaw table. Head table relatively fine, so we’re moving in the opposite direction, back to the Great Hall doors, scorch marks on the floor, broken stone to the right, fallen painting to the left, down, down… Castle doors.
I slam outside, Hermione hot on my heels. I’m not thinking anymore, and I can only hope she doesn’t try to stop me. There’s a crowd out in the drear and mud, a circle of about fifty students. Two thirds of them are pointing inwards, looking to murder, the other third pointing outwards, looking to not be murdered. Guess who’s in the fucking center?
My boy. His boyfriend. Ron.
If you ever need a truly fucking loyal friend, you find yourself a Weasley. There is no substitution.
I try to stuff down the cold ice skating through my entire core as I catch site of Draco. He’s bleeding. A lot. Nott’s holding him upright, because my boy’s eyes aren’t open, and his legs aren’t working anymore.
I’m moving, but I don’t feel it. Everything is slowing down. The smoke as spells ring out. The twisted expressions of anger and hate. The voices, echoing from far away as heat rises up in me in a wave beyond anything I have ever felt before.
I have a frozen moment of eternity to acknowledge the whispering of terror over what I’m going to do. Then I’m here, touching their backs, and they’re just falling to the ground under my fingertips. Five, nine, thirteen, twenty-three…
“Snap the fuck out of it!”
Ron slugs me across the face. Lights flash behind my eyelids, pain exploding red from my cheek. The noise of the real world roars into focus. Everyone is screaming, mostly the kids on the ground. I can’t seem to get my brain to turn back on. The world is glassy, the noise tin, the light too bright and tinted green.
God, where is Draco?
“No!” Ron wrestles me by the shoulders before I can turn, and I know it’s bad. Because he’s protecting me, not Malfoy now. Oh god.
I can’t breathe.
I clutch uselessly at the slippery grass, the world spinning around me while Ron holds me down in a lock.
“Alive, I promise you. He’s alive.”
Okay. Okay. But Ron’s not letting me up, so I don’t fully believe him.
I don’t know how long he holds me down. Long enough for the professors and Madame Pomfrey to get there. One by one, the screams fade out to silence. I stare at the ground, tasting dirt, and copper, and salt. The voices are all muddled in my head, low, concerned rumbles that don’t mean a damn thing to me. None of them are his voice. That’s all I know for certain.
I can’t feel anything. I know Ron is still there, sitting on my back. There are vibrations as feet step past my bubble of awareness. None of it’s real. I’m a million miles away, next to Hermione’s planet, so glad I don’t have to feel. My body would never be able to contain the emotions. I need a planet for them. A big one. A lonely one. Out in the dark, in the vacuum, where no one else can be harmed by this madness inside me.
Scholarships. They tried to kill him over the fucking scholarships. Somehow Lucius Malfoy had managed to bankrupt four different prestigious educational programs. Probably doesn’t sound like a big deal—sure as fuck doesn’t to me—but the wizarding world is small, and the wealth is never really spread here. While the majority fight for every knut, the rich purebloods hoard their treasure like dragons. The only way to get at the gold is to gut the guard.
I don’t fucking know. I don’t fucking know much of anything right now. Thinking leads to feeling, and I can’t endure that at all.
McGonagall and Dumbledore had a long talk with me, where I told them the very little I actually understood of what happened. After, Madame Pomfrey pulled me into the hospital ward with Ron’s help, and drugged me asleep. I really wish she was here now with more of that blue potion, because I don’t want to be awake. Probably not ever again.
My victims have all recovered. Don’t know the spell I used, but Dumbledore thinks it’s a new version of the Cruciatus Curse. He had a look in his eye, like he was wondering just how fucked up I’ve become since he tore me from my loveless, miserable life in the cupboard, and put a wand in my hand nearly seven years ago. A lot. I’m fucked up big time.
I close my eyes when I hear voices. Nott again. He was drugged up after going into shock. They won’t let him see Malfoy. At least he’s no longer covered in blood; he was looking damn gory for a while there.
“I just want to see him. I won’t bother him—I just need to see that he’s okay.”
“Mr. Nott, do not make me tell you again.” Madame Pomfrey doesn’t bend to anyone, even perfect boyfriends. “I dare say you’re well enough to go back to class. Dinner is just finishing up.”
“Please, Madame Pomfrey. I won’t say a word. I won’t do anything to wake him up. Please. He’s all alone, and… please.”
God, I hate him so much.
She lets him in. A good five minutes. He comes out crying. I really want to fall back asleep.
I keep seeing Malfoy’s face. Not like before, not yelling at me, or moaning, or sneering. No, with his eyes closed, deathly pale, scarlet streaming down. There’s a shadow where no shadow should be on his cheek because someone took a blunt object to his perfect face and caved it in. I wish I had killed them. All of them.
I wish I had gotten up and gone to breakfast on time.
I wish I could see him, and hold him, and not have him hate me.
Godlike powers don’t mean shit in this world. Magic? Fuck magic. Magic doesn’t get you shit. People are still poor, evil still wins, and we die. All of us. He hates me, and no magic will ever change it.
I’m thinking of becoming an accountant. I suck at math, but hey, calculators. No magic. No expectation that things should have been different. God, they should have.
I’m going to be the rich prat he was supposed to be. And he—Well, his dad fucked him up. He’s going to have to work for a living now. With fifteen less scholarships available when it comes time to apprentice. I’m sure when he’s back on his feet, he’ll appreciate the irony.
If he lives.
Nott sent him flowers. Roses. Three bouquets. I want to vomit. Perfect fucking prince charming. I even saw a stuffed animal in there. A dragon. Fucktard. I hate my life so much.
Madame Pomfrey won’t let me leave. I’m surprised I’m not in some padded cell right now. Two days since the incident, and she keeps mumbling something about magical exhaustion, and severe fatigue and dehydration. I guess I broke myself when losing my mind cursing my classmates. Wouldn’t be the first time.
The room reeks of roses. Pomfrey won’t let anything in the critical ward with Malfoy, so I have to look at his fucking flowers. Fuck.
Ron’s been by, giving me shit for the mess I made, patting my shoulder for the way my heart’s numb. Hermione dropped off homework and a book on the Cruciatus Curse. That’s my girl—Sees me go crazy with power and gives me a thumbs up for having the ability. Whole other planet. She found me, not the professors, when things went to shit. Apparently Ron’s been telling her just how much I’m fucked over Malfoy. She hasn’t thrown a hissy yet, even though I know she hates the Slytherin.
Hermione was kind enough to incinerate my flowers for me. News has gotten out that the great Harry Potter saved the fucking day once again, and all the fans want to send me ‘get well, thanks for saving a worthless rich prat’ gifts. I won’t let her burn the roses—although god, I hate those roses—but she’s been awesome to get the other shit out.
I’m not sure why I’m awake now. Probably just between potions. I wonder if Madame Pomfrey is trying to inadvertantly heal my broken heart. I should tell her it’s a lost cause, and drag my ass back to my dorm. But I’m tired. And I really don’t want to talk to anyone.
Malfoy’s door opens, and Nott walks out. I sigh internally, totally remembering what woke me up this time. He looks my way, and I immediately look at the ceiling.
Crap, here he comes.
“I wanted to thank you.”
For fuck sake. I’m going to burn in Hell. I really am. I don’t know if Hell is real, but when I die, I’m going straight to it.
“They say if he was brought in any later, he wouldn’t have, well, survived. You… you saved his life.”
Somehow this only makes me feel even more miserable, and I fix my glare on him. His eyes are rimmed in red, like he’s been crying while sitting with Malfoy. I really, truly, hate him. “I’m sure you holding off that crowd of crazies singlehandedly had a greater impact than me, Nott. You definitely win in the hero department.”
He snorts—fucking snorts—in my face. “Shut up, Potter. God, I hate you so much.”
For the first time, I wonder if Malfoy actually told Nott about what I did. Prince charming doesn’t really seem angry enough for that though. “Funny, I thought you didn’t really give a fuck about all that Golden Boy shit.”
His laugh is pure self deprecating. “Oh, I didn’t. Not until I realized my boyfriend can’t stop ranting about you day and night, even over shit that has nothing to do with him. And then I fucking wake up one Sunday to find you dressed like some wet dream, and him covered in fucking glitter and hickies. I’m not an idiot.”
Fuck, guess he’s not. Looks like I’m the only dumbass in the goddamn place. Crap.
“He hates me, Nott. You have nothing to worry about.”
He laughs again, sounding almost as bitter as I am. “Fuck you, Potter. Thanks for saving his life. Fuck you for ever being born.”
Nice. Malfoy’s been rubbing off on the kid. He walks away, swearing under his breath. Part of me feels just the slightest bit satisfied that at least he’s miserable too. Yeah, I’m a fucking monster.
I really need to get the fuck out of the hospital ward. I don’t even know what day it is now… Or night. Pretty sure it’s night. Pomfrey keeps spiking my juice, knocking me out, and seriously, it’s getting really fucking annoying. I’m thirsty as fuck again, but I just finally woke up.
God, but I’m thirsty. There has to be laws against this. But, magic, so if it involves pushing your will on others without their consent, the law tends to accept it as part of the consequence. I reach for the glass on the bedside table, groaning from the pain in my heavy arms. Why am I in pain?
I remember the heaviness. Side effect from the exhaustion and dehydration. Not sure about pain. Actually, I look to be covered in slashes.
I pull my arm close, licking mindlessly at the nearest slash. It’s fairly fresh, blood still wet. Not life threatening, but a mean sting. There’s a rustle of movement by the foot of my bed, and there’s Malfoy, glaring, face perfect, if not a bit gaunt.
“Bleeding me in my sleep?”
“Yes. Should have stabbed you through the fucking chest.”
Probably. He still has his wand out, and given the look on his face, he’s not done with me just yet. I lie back, holding my heavy arms out in surrender. “Well, have at it then.”
He snarls, probably pissed I’m not putting up a fight. Whatever. I just don’t have it in me anymore. A part of me is just so relieved he’s really alive and well enough to be slashing the shit out of me. Angry people don’t die. They live on, making the world a shitty place for everyone else. He’ll live a damn long time.
“You ruined everything, Potter. Fucked everything up.”
I open my eyes again, finding him glaring down only a foot away. “Sorry. I’m a fuck up. It’s what I do.”
He presses his wand to my shoulder, daring me to say anything. I don’t. The pain is quick, intense, and makes me gasp. I have to close my eyes because his expression is pure torment.
“You ruined my fucking life.”
“Did I? Didn’t notice with all the people trying to kill you.”
“Fuck you!” The next slash is deeper, over my chest, delicious agony I can’t even begin to describe. “You think playing hero is going to make up for what you did?”
“Shit, you think I went in there to make you like me? They were going to kill you. They nearly—Fuck.” He really makes me crazy. “Just get lost, Malfoy. I can’t bear to see your goddamn face anymore. Go take your fucking roses too. They stink.”
“You ruined. My fucking. Life.”
Why the fuck does he keep saying that? “I didn’t fuck up your dad, Malfoy. I didn’t write those goddamn articles, or arrest him. I shoved my tongue up your ass, and made you blow me. It’s not the fucking end of the world.”
I really need to learn to keep my big mouth shut. He slashes down my stomach so quick, I only just turn my hips in time to keep him from cutting my bits off. The fucking prat. I grab his wrist, twisting until he hisses, his wand dropping from his hand. He goes to punch me, and I grab that hand as well, growling when he tries to headbutt me. He’s fucking pissed, and weak as a damn kitten.
“Go back to bed, you idiot. You’re just going to tire yourself out.”
He struggles, trying to wrench his arms from my grasp. “Shut the fuck up! I can’t fucking stand you!”
“Yeah? Then maybe you shouldn’t be in here talking to me.” Shit, but he is so damn pretty.
He suddenly stills, glaring at me in warning. “Don’t fucking do it, Potter. I will tear you limb from fucking limb if you so much as touch me with—”
I know. How the hell can I resist? I pull him down while he’s still cursing my name. He falls against my chest, snarling. But his mouth is hot when I kiss him, yielding and hungry. I hold onto his arms, but he’s practically climbing up me, gasping into every hard kiss, groaning loudly when I suck on his tongue and pull him closer. God, he drives me crazy. Fucking crazy.
Suddenly he slams his hands down, breaking his arms free and smacking my shoulders at the same time. Ouch.
His eyes are molten metal. “If you ever fucking do that again, I’m going to castrate you. Slowly.”
“With your teeth?” I grasp his face before he can pull away, crushing his lips to mine, drinking down every angry moan and growl he makes. I’m never going to learn my lesson. Kissing Draco Malfoy is worth every fucking nasty name, and painful wound he gives me. And when he walks away to his perfect fucking boyfriend, this is all I’ll have to remember. Furious kisses.
He grabs my neck, and I’m pretty sure he’s going to strangle me, but instead his fingernails dig in, dragging down, scratching over my collarbone and chest. I groan, tugging on his silky locks, wrapping one of my arms around his waist and pulling him down on top of me to tangle in the blanket between my raised knees. “I got you, baby.”
“Shut up, you fucking pain.” He pushes my head back, his mouth hot and teeth sharp as he moves down my throat, biting and licking. I shudder under his slick tongue, hips thrusting up, fire racing over my skin in erratic waves. I run my palm down his back, cupping his ass, pulling him against my body with heady, perfect motions. He moans every time his hard cock grinds into my hip. I squeeze his ass tight, wanting to build that rhythm, needing to feel his body move against my aching dick until he’s gasping for mercy.
“I really… can’t stand you,” he whimpers into my neck, holding me painfully hard around the shoulders while he pants heavily.
“I know, baby. But I like you enough for the both of us.” I grab his chin, pulling him up so I can kiss him. It’s sloppy, uncoordinated, but so good, his tongue shivering, lips dripping wet. He keeps moaning, soft, desperate pleas as we rock together. For the longest minutes we breathe the same air, share the same words and cries of intense heat and need. I watch him when he finally lets go, and it’s the most beautiful expression I’ve ever seen on him. Especially since he’s looking at me, knowing it’s me. Fire moves through me so great, I have to hold him tight, ground myself in his perfect smelling flesh and weight of his body, my hips bucking against his in maddened, wild jolts as I come.
God, he’s everything. Fucking everything. I wrap around him, breathing him in, listening to his strained breathing as he tries to get his wits back.
“Let go.”
“Make me.” I hold him tighter, moving a palm down his side, kissing into his neck. He’s sweaty, growing warmer in my arms, and full of beautiful, soft sighs. “You’re so beautiful.”
“You’re an idiot.”
He lets me hold him for a good ten minutes, grumbling the entire time even as he nuzzles into my chest, his hands wrapping around my sides. Nothing can compare to having him breathe with me, pressing his weight down on my body, filling my senses, making my crazy fade for just this moment. It’s perfect. Right. Fleeting.
“I need to go.” He pushes up, and I let him, releasing my arms from around his waist. He picks up his wand, looking me over, staring at all the slashes he’s left on my skin. He smirks, meets my eyes for a second, then turns away.
I stare at the closed door to his room for long minutes, the heat of his body slowly draining from me. Finally I grab the glass still waiting on the table beside me, and down it with one long gulp. I don’t want to think. I don’t want to feel. I want to sleep this all away, and pray I’ll eventually wake up where it doesn’t all hurt.
The next time I wake up, I get up. No thinking, no plan. It’s time to get the fuck out. My body fights me, but I ignore it. I change, the morning dawn just breaking through the narrow windows. I don’t say goodbye to Madame Pomfrey, just incase she wants to try and convince me I need another drink. I make it to my dorm, to my bed, and collapse. He won’t find me here, even if I want him to.
It’s time to grow the fuck up and let him go. I just really, really don’t want to.
Ron finds me eventually, cussing me out for being an idiot. I can’t explain. Fine, I’m an idiot. But I’m done watching Nott visit him, done smelling his roses and wondering what he’s doing on the other side of the door. I can’t do this anymore. Ron gets me water that doesn’t put me to sleep, and I stare blearily at the pile of homework that’s built up, hoping to do something useful, something constructive beyond pining for the impossible.
The next day, I make myself go to class. It’s tough. People are talking about me, but not about Malfoy. No, I’m a dark wizard again. It seems to happen every time I reveal my power, usually when someone’s trying to kill me. I think if I could remember being attacked as a baby, I might have been prepared for the lifetime of wizards following in the trend. But I don’t remember Voldemort. I’ve had quite the opportunity to meet his many remaining followers though, and let me say, it’s been a fucking blast.
I get the stink eye for the next week. It won’t blow over for a while—I attacked my fellow students, blah fucking blah. They nearly killed one of their own, but I’m the evil one. I know. Godlike powers are nothing when faced with the idiocy of humans.
Nott seems about ready to throttle me, Malfoy still in the hospital ward. I’ve never seen the boy so pissed off. Which is strange, because I don’t look at Nott. I don’t say shit to him. I don’t say shit about him. I’ve decided to leave well enough alone and stop fucking up everyone’s lives, if only to stop fucking up my own.
Still seriously considering going muggle. Not an accountant, but there must be something I’m qualified for out there that won’t bore the shit out of me. The longer I stay around magic, the more I feel the pull to use it. That sort of power, it twists inside after a while. Makes me think it’s okay to do all the many things my power can let me do. And believe me, I can do a lot. A whole fucking lot of terrible. Easy.
“Come flying after class. I can get the team out.” Ron is determined to get me living again.
I sigh, adjusting my bookbag on my shoulder. Potions is next, and I’m full of dread. The Slytherins are giving me shit lately, more so than usual. I have a feeling Nott’s talking me down, stirring up trouble. That, plus the return of the dark wizard label, and Snape in general, just sucks the joy out of the otherwise interesting class. “Maybe. Let’s see how tired I am.”
“You sound like an old man.”
I feel like an old man. An old, defeated man that’s done fighting. It’s pathetic, but it’s honest.
I keep my head down when approaching the Potions classroom. I can already hear them talking shit. Perfect Potter’s going to donate money to reinstate the bankrupt scholarships. Hero boy just can’t stop demanding all the attention. Nearly killed his classmates, and now he thinks he can buy his way into doing whatever he wants.
I did make a large donation to the scholarship fund. It’s shit what happened, and no one deserves to suffer just because Lucius Malfoy is an unscrupulous asshole. But I donated anonymously, so I don’t know who the fuck leaked it. But I’ll find out, because I really don’t want to get shit or praise every time I throw money at things. I plan on throwing my parents’ money at a lot of things in the future. It’s doing no good sitting in that dank vault, that’s for sure.
“Hey, Potter, feel like lending me a couple hundred galleons? There’s this new broom I want to get. Hey, I’d even give you a spin on it. You do enjoy a good broom ride, so I hear.”
And so it begins. “Fuck off and get a job, Zabini.” Blaise doesn’t actually need a job, his parents not dumb enough to go into business with Lucius Malfoy. Most of the purebloods were too smart to fall for Malfoy’s scheme. Which only made all the other wizarding families so very bitter when they weren’t spared. But it does mean at least the majority of Draco’s house has his back, Slytherins mostly comprised of arrogant purebloods.
I duck through the door before I can get anymore shit. Only to stumble back when someone smacks into my shoulder. Holding my arm, I look up to find Nott there, glaring with a very spiteful expression on his face. I’m pretty sure he hit me on purpose, actually, which is just bizarre for the kid. I take a step forward to get into the room, but he immediately steps in front of me, chest puffed up like some angry bird.
“Problem, Nott?”
“Yeah, you, Potter.” He shoves me, hard, the world tilting for a second before I catch my balance, my bag jarring against my back. Okay.
“I don’t know what you’re deal is, but I need to get to class.” He’s got his hands in fists like he wants to take a swing at me. Considering Snape is on the other side of the door, I really can’t imagine what’s going through his head right now. “Whatever the hell this is, can you speed it up?”
He can, and he does, throwing a punch right at my face. I reflexively duck, dropping my bag and grabbing him low—because fuck, I’m short. I push him back, and angry as he is, he’s not coordinated enough for this. I don’t actually think I’ve ever seen Nott in a proper fight. For good reason; he sucks.
It’s rather amazing that no matter how much magic we can raise up, we really just love a good fistfight. It’s got to be a guy thing. I’ve seen girls hex the nail polish of a rival’s fingers, just to be a bitch.
Nott picks himself up off the floor, growling as he touches his bleeding lip. But I can see it in his eyes. He’s not done. “Come on, Nott. Don’t make me mess you up. Your boyfriend will be very pissed to see you bloodied and bruised.”
Mentioning Draco was apparently the wrong thing to do, and he practically roars when he lunges at me. Fuck. Fucking psycho Slytherin perfect boyfriend bastard. I let him hit me head on even though I could have dodged, his fists wailing on my back. I duck down, wrap my arms around his thighs, tip sideways, and half throw, half roll him the fuck away. The floors are pure stone, and he slams his shoulder and side hard, ending up on his back and groaning in pain. I think he bit his tongue, but I’m not getting close enough to see. He managed to wrench my arm when he tried to hold on, but nothing life threatening.
I exchange a questioning look with Ron, but he seems just as clueless as to why Nott has suddenly lost his shit. As does Snape, who immediately docks points from Gryffindor—the vindictive jackass—for fighting. Believe me, if Nott had won, he still would have docked points. Hell, Snape would have given Slytherin twenty just for someone kicking my ass.
Zabini drags Nott’s pathetic self up to the hospital ward, patting the boy companionably on his bruised shoulder while Nott gives me the evil eye until he turns the corner.
Seriously, what the hell did I do? The last time I actually talked to Nott was that bizarre conversation where he thanked me for saving Draco’s life, while in the same breath admitted he hated my guts. It really doesn’t make sense that he wants to beat my skull in now. The kid won. He’s got himself a beautiful, vicious, Slytherin prat that will happily verbally tear him to pieces while sucking his tiny cock. What more could the boy ask for?
“You okay?” Hermione frets, running her wand over my shoulder and arm when I walk in the room. I let her, ‘cus she’ll hound me until I do, flinching under Snape’s glare from the front of the class. Right. I’m the disruption, once again. Not the bastard swinging at me. Yeah, it’s always so damn good to be me. Get shit for donating to charity, and defending myself. I must have been a real right bastard in a past life.
“Miss Granger, if you would kindly stop fawning over Mr. Potter, I would like to start my class.” Every eye is suddenly on the two of us, even though I’m gay, and Hermione and Ron have been a thing for, like, ever. It’s actually kind of funny, and she giggles when I throw an arm around her and kiss her cheek. Ron doesn’t, huffing weakly until she sits down and takes his hand.
“Gag me,” Parkinson mutters, making a vomiting noise I have a feeling she perfected on her journey from a dress size of 18 to 0. Fuck her. Hermione’s beautiful, with a hell of a lot more brains and power than the jealous bitch. Parkinson just wishes she had her own planet as cool as my girl’s.
Then I see him, and the world swims for the longest, loudest moment when I meet his eyes. He’s out of the hospital. He’s okay. He’s… Well, he’s glaring at me.
I sit. Nearly miss my chair. Get my ass aligned properly, and manage not to fall over. God, he fucks me up.
Ron’s seen Malfoy too, and he leans over to whisper in my ear. “Think he sicced his boyfriend on you? Like a welcome back present?”
I have no idea, but it seems like something Malfoy might do. But not really something Nott would normally agree to. Nott was genuinely pissed… Fuck. Had Malfoy finally told him about the polyjuicing? If I were Nott, I would have totally flipped over that. Actually, I would have flipped a fuck ton more. Maybe it’s not that—Or maybe Nott’s just a better person than I am.
Pretty sure he is.
I try to push it out of my mind. I shouldn’t be thinking about Malfoy anymore. I told myself I was going to stop this crazy thing. Just, it’s really hard when he’s actually in the same room as me again. I feel like I haven’t seen him in forever, and god, now I can’t stop thinking about that night in the hospital. How the hell am I going to do this? How the hell can I pretend he’s not the fucking reason my heart is racing, my palms sweating, my god damn brain running circles around my dick, and totally losing.
And he keeps glaring at me!
Ah, I’m so fucked. I mean, really. I’m never going to get over this. I’m going to have to move to Siberia or something. A place where Draco Malfoy would never dare grace. Huh, I could just go back to the Dursleys. Damn. That kind of bummed me out. I really need to stop thinking about him.
God, he felt so good in my arms. Warm. Damn near sweet, even for all his grumbling. I bet he was a cat in a former life. One that demanded to be petted, all the while scratching the shit out of anyone that dared. A white cat. Pristine and haughty. I should get myself a cat.
I can’t have Malfoy but I can, pretty sure, get a damn cat.
“Don’t look now, but I think someone’s here to kill you.” Ron doesn’t bother whispering. We’ve just finished our half hour flight around the quidditch pitch. My face is numb from the cool wind, my hair feeling beyond windswept as I quickly try to pat it down when I catch sight of Malfoy.
“Get lost, Weasel.”
“Nice to see you too, Ferret. Glad you’re face filled in after I pulled you from Ripper’s boot.”
Malfoy pauses at that, uncertainty flickering across his features. I wonder just how much he remembers of the incident that put him in the hospital ward for nearly two weeks. Apparently not a lot, and Ron and I both gape when Draco suddenly holds his hand out to the redhead. “Thanks for that.”
Ron looks like Malfoy’s hand is about to bite him. Unperturbed, Malfoy grabs his boldly and gives him a proper shake. The world, amazingly enough, continues to turn. The sun even starts to set.
“I’m… going to go now,” Ron mutters, glaring at Draco suspiciously, then at his hand. I’m pretty sure the blond didn’t curse him. I could be wrong. It is Malfoy.
“Potter.”
I jump, eyes flying to his. “Er, hey, Malfoy.” I really don’t feel like fighting right now. The flying has done me some good, and I’m so sure he’s going to just mess me up again. I’m already dazed and feeling self conscious as all fuck. I pull my bangs down again, just to be on the safe side. Damn it. I hate this shit.
“You’re not going to shake my hand, are you?” I ask when he continues to stand there. He’s glaring, but it’s not as mean as normal. There’s heat to it, but it’s not crazy, I want to beat the fuck out of you anger. Yet.
“Do you want me to shake your hand?”
What? Shit, I really need to get away from him. He just fucks up my head. “Malfoy, what do you want?”
He tilts his head at me, raising an eyebrow the longer I glare back. “Potter, you stare. A lot.”
What? “You came out here to tell me that?” I think he’s fucking with me. “How about you tell me why Nott’s trying to kill me. Do I have to watch for him trying to polyjuice one of my friends to gut me in my sleep?”
Draco scoffs, glancing to the side, looking too cool for the world in general. “He doesn’t have the imagination. Fuck, then again, didn’t think you had the fucking imagination either, and look where that got me.”
I stare at him—He’s there, he’s hot, and he’s talking weird shit. I’m going to stare. “What that got you?”
“Yes, fucktard. Got me.” He glares at me, like I’m really supposed to know what he’s talking about. Do I know what he’s talking about? Fucked up? Is that what he’s implying? I know it fucked me up, but he seems, as usual, fine as a cool drink on a hot day. Wait, is he saying he didn’t tell Nott, or he did? God, he really makes me crazy.
“I don’t mean to sound like an ass, Potter, but could you like pay the fuck attention for two minutes here?”
“I’m seriously trying, Malfoy. If you could just make sense with what the hell you’re saying to me. Single syllables. You might have to spell out some of the big words.”
He gives me a look, like he can’t tell if I’m joking or not. I’m not sure if I fully am. He fucks with my head, and it’s really hard to see things up and down around him.
“I need a bodyguard. Probably until my father’s trial is over.”
Okay, I understand it. Just not sure what the hell he means. “You want me to be your muscle? Seriously?”
He looks at my biceps, smirking that fucking sexy way of his. “Let’s go with idiot on retainer. Doorstop. Human shield. My personal, expendable orphan.”
He’s a prat. A sexy, sexy prat. I cross my arms over my chest, for some reason feeling the need to puff myself up and look as strong as possible. “And why, exactly, would I subject myself to your particular brand of torture while also saving your ass from the many angry people that hate you?”
“Ah, well that would be because you’re an idiot. A lovestruck, demented, idiot.”
He really has the most adorable smile, the little fucker. I run my tongue over my teeth, already knowing I’m going to say yes. But I really shouldn’t. It’s a bad idea for many reasons I can’t seem to remember at the moment. “Won’t your boyfriend just want to beat my face in even more?”
“What boyfriend?”
“Nott, you…” I stop, taking in his extremely bored expression, his eyebrow looking just a little too cocky to be believable. Oh.
Ohhh.
But… What?
“Are you paying attention, or will you be spacing out for the rest of this conversation?”
“Did you break up with Nott? Have you seriously been talking to me about fucking bodyguard bullshit instead of telling me you don’t have a boyfriend anymore?”
He shrugs, his fingers twisting into his hair as he pushes a white-blond strand back. “It’s not bullshit. People have been getting, well, crazy around here.” He looks at me, something flashing in his eyes that I really wish wasn’t fear, but it is. “And you, well, you don’t seem to mind that I’m not the nicest fucking person on the planet. So, yeah. I’d really like you to help me out.”
“Why did you break up with Nott?”
“Focus, Potter!”
“I am. I am very fucking focused. Now tell me or I won’t help.”
He gives me a calculating look, then glances away. All cool again. “He kisses for shit.”
“Like fuck you broke up with him over—”
“What the fuck do you know, hmm? How many boyfriends have you had?”
Fine, I don’t date well. But he’s so full of shit. “He was sweet to you. Brought you those roses. Cried at your bedside. Tried to save your ass, even though he’s not strong for shit. You didn’t dump him over his kissing skills. Kissing skills can be improved.”
He sighs, clearly annoyed that I’m not letting this go. Too fucking bad. “You sure he didn’t dump you, Malfoy? Got a little sick and tired of you talking shit to him?”
“Fuck off, Potter. He was practically crying when I kicked him to the curb. Stop being a dick.”
I shut up. I can’t promise what comes out of my mouth won’t be shit, but I can choose not to open it.
“I didn’t feel anything when he kissed me.” He glances my way a second, then quickly looks down, hands shoving into his front pockets. “So, bodyguard. My dormmates are pretty chill about the whole thing, but sometimes I get people cornering me in the halls. Especially around meal times, and right before bed. I’d need you to walk with me. I’m sure it’s a hassle, but let’s face it, they won’t fuck with you. After what happened when I was knocked out, everyone’s pretty sure you’re going to murder the next one you touch.”
I scowl, sick of this particular theory floating around. “Don’t believe everything you hear, Malfoy.”
“Oh, so you didn’t tap twenty-seven people and send them to the ground in excruciating, debilitating pain, singlehandedly saving my life, and likely the lives of the people trying to protect me?”
Well, when he puts it that way. “Why didn’t you feel anything when he kissed you?”
“Focus.”
“No, I want to know. How do you know? What if he suddenly got really good at kissing? Would you feel something then?”
“For the love of—What is wrong with you? Seriously?”
“Malfoy, unless you fucking tell me that you like when I kiss you, I’m not going to stop asking.”
He snaps his mouth shut, glaring. Chin tilting up, he huffs. “Fuck off.”
“I can wait all fucking night. And hey, as your bodyguard, you’ll catch yourself a nice cold out here with me.”
“You’re such a fucking pain.”
I just stare at him. His cheeks are pink, and I don’t think it’s from the chill air. It’s starting to get dark, the forest creating a long shadow across the field.
“I can’t pay you anything, just so we’re clear.”
“Malfoy…”
He barrels on, glaring at me defiantly. “But I thought I could help you with your homework because you’re a fucking lout and all. I won’t do it for you—I don’t cheat. But I’ll help you learn, and, um… stuff.”
Right. So now I’m going to be walking him through the halls in my free time, and when not doing that, spending it studying with him. He’s probably going to be dressing me too, by the time the week is out. “Malfoy, you’re going to tell me you like when I kiss you, or you’re going to find yourself another bodyguard. One that doesn’t have my reputation for putting up with your shit.”
He smiles, all pearly white teeth and flushed cheeks. My stomach drops somewhere below my knees, everything going dizzy. “Nope. You’re going to put up with my shit, Potter. So too fucking bad.”
God, he makes me so crazy.
I grab him by the elbow, pulling him close, watching as he blushes even more. “Don’t play with me, Drake. It’s really not nice. You know I’m messed up over you.”
“I believe I already said ‘too fucking bad,’” he whispers, biting his lip while he stares at my mouth.
I dip forward, brushing the lightest of pressure to his lips, his mouth opening, body pushing against me as he tries to get me to kiss him hard. “Tell me. I know you, baby. Tell me what you like.”
“Fuck. Off.” He surges forward, sealing our lips together, dragging me down by the neck. I wrap around him, pulling him close, running my hands over his chill form. He gives an indignant cry when I pull away, his fingers tangling in my hair, trying to force me to come back to his very perfect lips. But I insist, standing taller until I’m just out of reach.
He glares challengingly, some sort of scheme flickering in his eyes. I ignore him, grabbing my wand from my back pocket. He has a moment to sneer when I draw it, only to then blink when I cast a warming spell on him. “You should have worn a coat. You’re freezing.”
He gives me the longest, strangest look he’s ever given me—And Malfoy has given me some funny looks. Then he wraps his fingers back in my hair and stands on tiptoes to whisper against my mouth. “I fucking love how you kiss me. Every time. It’s like a jolt of magic, and nothing compares. When you kissed me that first time, looking like Nott, I fucking knew, Potter. He doesn’t do that to me. No one has ever done that for me. You do. Every single time. Now shut the fuck up about it.”
God.
I crush his lips to mine, wrapping my arms tight around his waist, feeling him fuse into me. He gasps, his hands tearing into my hair, clawing at my neck. Each kiss is a hot loss of air and thought, his teeth scraping my lower lip over and over, tongue laving mine in desperate strokes.
“Don’t stop… just…” He grabs my shoulder, pulling my sweater by the collar so tight it makes a ripping sound. I cup the back of his head, nuzzling into his ear.
“What do you mean by ‘you knew?’ There’s no way you knew.”
“God, just stop talking and kiss me.”
“You didn’t know.”
He huffs, biting my ear, tongue hot and wet as he nips my neck. “I didn’t know it was you the first time. But I knew it wasn’t him. Eventually.”
“Before the second time?”
He growls, his fingers scratching the back of my neck again. He’s lucky I really like that. I’m lucky. “Sort of.”
“So, no.”
“Potter, is this really important?”
I pull back so I can see his face. He looks rather serious, even though his cheeks are flushed, lips swollen a beautiful red. “I… I want to know. You were… The second time, you were so open to me. So completely trusting. I just…” I can’t explain it. I had fallen beyond in love with him in that moment, had ruined everything, and found the fucking universe in his eyes. It shouldn’t matter, but it does.
Draco gives me a hard look, then relents. “He never called me baby. Never swore at me. Never, ever offered to do anything sexual without stuttering. He’s very shy.” He shrugs, biting his bottom lip. “After the first time, and he never mentioned it, never seemed into doing something like that, I was pretty sure something was up. Right before the second time, I was yelling about you, pissed beyond belief about that fucking stick joke—You’re a total douche, by the way. We had a huge fight. He thought I had some sort of unhealthy obsession. I have a fucking amazing memory, Potter, but he thought I was, like, totally fixated on everything about you. Whatever.” He gives me a look I refuse to respond to. He’s totally fixated. I’m totally fixated. If he doesn’t want to admit it, fine.
“So, you show up as him, but it’s not his shoes. Or his jeans. I don’t notice right away, just pissed about life and shit. But he pushes me back…” His eyes darken, a small grin forming on his lush lips. “And he’s got that very handsome watch I remember you owning. And not soaked in that cologne he always insists on wearing. And the shoes, and the wrong jeans that have that hole in the left knee where I stabbed you with a pen that time. And the way he looks at me… like he wants to fucking kill me, or just fuck me. How you look at me. And I think, I’m totally out of my mind to even consider it’s someone else, nevermind you. But I start mentioning things he should know. Like, he’s never worried about hurting me. He’d have to fucking actually try to do something to me first to worry. And when he asks me to think of something to try, I pick something he’d never agree to because he’s so shy. And well, when I said a rim job, and he reacted like, well… Let’s just say, I was certain by then.”
I really don’t know what to say. At all. My boy is fucking brilliant. And more, I’m also really damn oblivious. I probably should have observed them more together, but that would have meant having to see Nott all over him. “So you knew it was me… or at least, not him, and yet you still let someone rim you in the hallway? Drake, that’s kind of—”
“Fuck off, Potter. I knew it was you. Not some fucking stranger. You’re the only one fucked in the head enough.” He smacks my arm, then wraps his hand around it, holding tight and squeezing my bicep. “I thought you’d freak out when I suggested that. Thought you were just looking to get a fucking blow job out of me, and I wanted to make you do the most degrading goddamn thing I could think of at the time. But fuck, you messed me up so bad. I mean really, really, it was crazy good. You really seemed to want to do it, and when you tied my arms—You’re really fucked up, Potter. But god, it’s in a good way.”
He’s panting as he looks at me, his eyes sparkling in the dim light. I brush my thumb across his lips, and he licks me. “So you knew. Let me walk around thinking I had gotten away with something, when you knew the whole time.”
“I wanted to fucking kill you,” he whispers, his eyes caught in mine. “For fucking me up so bad. For making me feel so goddamn good, while doing something so fucking wrong. I liked Theo. He was a good guy. A really good boyfriend. But he couldn’t make me feel like that. I kept waiting, hoping you’d come back, not sure if I was going to confront you, beat you… Make you do it again. Then you fought Corner off, like you actually gave a fuck, which just made me fucking crazy trying to figure out what the hell you were up to. Everything was just going to shit around me, and you were fucking with my head every turn. Then you showed up, drunk off your fucking ass, covered in that damn glitter, and looking like you’d been shagging all night.”
“Just dancing. To get over you,” I say, pulling his chin back when he looks away. “To stop doing bad, messed up things because I couldn’t stop thinking about you. Wanting you. Dreaming of you. I was supposed to go drink it all away. But I couldn’t.”
“No. You had to come and fuck me up again. With your fucking face, and intense eyes. Your damn strong hands, and wild hair, and stupid, sexy smile.” He glares, accusing with every word. “You had to kiss my hand like you gave a fuck, and suck me so good I thought I was going to die. And damn, you looked so fucking sad when you left. Like you weren’t just fucking around with me—Fuck, Potter, that was the worst damn part. Because maybe I could have been able to handle that, if you were just being a fucking terrible person to me. But you had to go and tell me you fucking loved me, like some idiot, and you just… God. You just ruined everything.”
He turns away, pulling from my arms, and the night suddenly feels dark and freezing. “I thought we were good, Malfoy? I thought, shit—You like me.” I run my hand through my hair, feeling desperate and hopeless. “Just like me, and be okay with it. Don’t make some big deal about it all. You dumped your boyfriend.”
He whirls, glaring at me, and I shut my mouth. “I dumped Theo because he couldn’t make me feel the way I knew it could feel. It doesn’t mean I want you for a boyfriend, Potter. Doesn’t mean you get a fucking shot with me, just because he’s not good enough.”
Like fuck it doesn’t. “Malfoy, you like me. You just admitted you knew I was the one with you that second night. That was the night I was certain you must really love Nott, because of how you looked at me in his skin. But you were looking at me. That was for me.”
“Whatever, scarhead. Build some fucking fantasy in your head that just because I let you touch me means I love you. I had planned on hexing the fucking shit out of you. You were supposed to back out. I would have confronted you, and then fucking destroyed you for thinking you could get away with laying a damn finger on me.”
“Yeah, well you didn’t!” Shit, why is everything a fucking argument with him? “You let me touch you. You fucking begged me not to stop. No hexing, no yelling, no beating.”
He sticks his chin out, totally defensive. “I was curious.”
“Malfoy.” He’s seriously going to drive me to murder. “You let me tie you up. I could have done anything to you. I could have left you there, hanging from the goddamn ceiling. You fucking trusted me.”
“God, just shut the fuck up!”
“I will when you get your fucking head out of your ass! You like me. Admit it!”
“Like fuck I do! I can’t stand you!”
He really can’t. Shit. This is the worst fucking love confession ever. I need to fix this. But really, he makes me so goddamn crazy, I can barely breathe.
“What do you need me to do?”
He looks at me like I’ve sprouted a horn. “What?”
“To make you stop yelling at me. What?”
“Uh, go fuck yourself?”
I know, he’s so classy. He’s going to be mine. It will be a cold fucking day in hell when I let him walk away from all this. He fucked me up and he’s going to see it through. I get down on my knees and take his hands in mine. He, thankfully, doesn’t punch me, but he’s totally thinking of it.
“Will you be my boyfriend?”
“No.”
Fuck. He’s such an ass. But he’s smirking, so he’s also loving it. I pull him closer, ignoring just how cold the ground is, and press my face to the front of his shirt while I look up at him. “Let me take you out? Date me?”
His smile falters and he wraps fingers into my hair, pulling my head back roughly. It feels good. Everything he does either feels like hell or heaven to me. “Yeah. We can try that… If you can learn to keep your fucking foot out of your mouth.”
Definitely a heaven moment.
“Potter—Damn it!” I ignore his squawk, pulling him down, kissing him hard. He shudders under my hands, pushing back into me, kissing me ferociously. Because the little git likes me, is fucking crazy about me, and I’m done letting him pretend otherwise.
“Wait, just… slow down a sec…” He buries his face into my hair, breathing deep. “I just broke up with him the other day. I don’t want to… He’s really sad about it. Pissed, and sad.”
Draco Malfoy giving a fuck about anyone; it’s a sight to see. “Whatever you want, baby.” Although, if he keeps pulling at my shirt like that, it’s going to be hard to actually mean it. “You hungry?”
“Starving.”
I pull him up, doing my best to keep my hands off him. I’d walk with him with my arms sewn to his shoulders, if I could. Or waist. Or ass. He has a really nice ass.
“Stop staring at me, Potter.”
“Sorry, Drake. Gotta know what I’m guarding.” I slap his very sexy ass, and he slugs me in the shoulder. It’s completely worth it.
It’s a good month before he even considers letting me be his boyfriend, and he sure as fuck won’t let me call him it. Oh, don’t get me wrong, I totally already am. He knows it. I know it. Every single student and professor in the school knows it. But Malfoy’s fucked in the head, and stubborn as hell. It’s two of his many sexy qualities that I can’t live without.
His friends hate me. Passionately. It’s awesome. Because now Malfoy’s nicer to me to make up for it. I know, it’s bizarre, but fucking adorable. They all feel like I fucked Nott over, and well, I sort of did. But I won, so tough shit.
“Potter, do you have to be here all the time? You’re getting your fucking stupid everywhere.” Blaise Zabini gives me a scathing glare, burrowing down in his leather armchair and hiding behind his book when I walk into the Slytherin common room. Malfoy’s in his dorm, taking a lifetime to get dressed, as usual.
If I didn’t know Zabini was straight, I’d consider the possibility that he might have a crush on me. Slytherins bitching at me make me wonder now. Malfoy might have fucked up my head permanently. I sit down on the arm of Zabini’s chair, making sure to be as annoying as possible. It works. His book is tossed aside, and he starts talking to me about Quidditch. Slytherins pretend to be complicated, but they’re really not. Well, except the ones plotting to murder and take over the world. But that’s any house, even Hufflepuff.
My boy finally shows up, looking amazing in his tailored slacks and creamy cashmere pullover. He’s also glaring such an obvious warning at Zabini, I’m seriously wondering again about that bitchy Slytherin thing. Doesn’t matter. No one’s got anything on Drake. I get up, snagging him around the waist, pulling him in tight before he can make a fuss. He smells good, and I bury my face into his neck, loving the feel of his silky locks on my skin.
“Stop pawing.” He looks up at me through his lashes, that damn smirk of his in place as he rubs up against me. Fucking tease. “I just got my hair right.”
“Stop being a girl.”
He smacks me, hard. He is not a girl. He is a very sexy boy that likes to inflict pain.
“Could you guys go, like, jump off the astronomy tower or something?” Parkinson snarls, snapping gum as she walks past us. Malfoy glares her way, then pulls me down for a deep kiss. He’s fucking sweet when his friends are giving us shit. Probably why I love picking him up at his dorm.
The noises of protest from the rest of the room are loud and exaggerated. Fuck them. “C’mon, baby. Before I start hexing people.”
He gives me a look as he pulls away, his lips a perfect swollen red. I want to kiss him again, but he ducks away. “Granger’s going to kill me.”
“Nope, she’s going to be rude, bossy, and ultimately leave you alone.” I wrap my fingers with his, his hand cool and firm in mine. It’s Sunday, and he’s agreed to hang out with Ron and Hermione for as long as it takes for them to want to beat the prat out of him. It’ll be a short meet up, but after that, I’m taking him to Hogsmeade. He likes looking at stuff, sometimes buying stuff, usually just talking mean shit about things while we laugh. It’s all good.
We’re twenty feet from the Great Hall when they come at us. It’s a daily thing now, and Drake just steps behind me so he doesn’t get in the way. Except, today goes a little different, Corner and Ripper determined to take me out to get to my boy, instead of trying to get around me. It throws me, because I really don’t want to hurt these idiots. They’re angry, fucked up kids whose families got the raw end of a very bad deal. But that’s not Draco’s fault, and it sure as fuck isn’t mine.
I’m bleeding pretty bad by the time I get them under control. Drake’s extra quiet, giving me these quick side glances that just beg apology. He’s being an idiot. I’d protect him even if he didn’t ask. Fuck, I’d protect him even if he hexed me to stay the fuck away. This is so much better than finding him half dead, or worse.
“Get over here, Potter.” He pulls me down a side corridor and into a small room. While he heals my hands, he swears, hating on just about everyone he can name at the moment. It’s damn cute, so I stay quiet.
“Let me see your face.”
“You’re mothering.”
He glares, grabs me by the hair, and pulls me down. “Shut up.” The burn from my cheek soon fades, along with the raw sting on my lip, the numbness relieving, the swelling gone. He hesitates as he presses his wand to the wound next to my eye, his cool fingers lightly running over my mouth. “You can really take a punch or twenty.”
He’s damn beautiful. “You want to punch me, Drake?”
He considers it, my toes curling from that vicious smile of his. “I think you’ve had enough for today. Not even ten a.m., and you’re already a mess.” He finishes healing me, slips his wand away, and waits expectantly.
“Want something?”
“Yes. To be very late.”
Raising my brows, I look around the room barely large enough to fit five people. I spell the door shut and cast a silencing spell. He gives me his extra sexy smirk, pulling me to him by the collar of my hood. I press him back against the wall, kissing him slow, thoroughly. There’s no rush anymore. He’s mine. He’s not going anywhere. Just, when he wraps his arms around me, moaning into my mouth, all my senses go nuts. Heat fills me. Crazy descends. He makes me a mad man.
I tear at his belt, pushing his shirt up, needing to feel every hard, smooth inch of him under my hands, against my skin.
“God, Harry… god.” He wrenches my hips against him, groaning from the contact of our hard dicks grinding together. He’s just as crazed, pulling my hoodie off over my head, tearing my tee right after. He runs his hands through my hair, cupping my face, staring at me in his intense way that’s as true to him saying he loves me as it’s probably ever going to get.
I slide the hem of his sweater and undershirt up, careful not to stretch his clothes out, moving my palms over his sides and arms as I strip him. He’s pure moonlight, pink tinting his cheeks, his nipples beaded and drawing my tongue.
“No,” he whispers when I move down his body, all ready to drink that beautiful cock of his down. “I want something else today. Different.”
I stare up at him, kissing his flat stomach, following the rise and fall of his chest. “What do you want, baby?” I bite my lip when he blushes, his eyes sliding away from mine. He’s nervous, which could be a really good thing, or a yelling thing if I embarrass him about it. I stand, dipping my head and pulling his chin up so I can brush my lips to his. “Curious about something?”
“God, yes.” His fingers bite into the flesh of my back, holding me flush against him. He talks into my ear, hiding his face from mine. He’s surprisingly shy sometimes, for all the many nasty things that come out of his mouth. “I want to know what it, uh, feels like.”
I smile against his cheek. He’s as vague as fuck. “Is this something you do to me? Or something I do to you?”
“Um… You do to me.” His hands grab mine, pulling me to his zipper. I cup him through his trousers, his erection heavy and warm against my palm.
“And what, exactly, am I doing to you?” I murmur in his ear when he doesn’t seem interested in furthering the conversation, his head thrown back as he pushes into my hand.
He gives a low growl in the back of his throat. Apparently I’m supposed to read his mind. “You know. That thing we’ve yet to actually do.” He sighs when I don’t answer.
Yeah, I’m going to make him say it, because hell, I want to hear him say it. And I’m still not a hundred percent certain we’re on the same page here. He asked me a week ago if I’d ever gotten a blood test, which makes me think he’s got something very specific on his mind. I felt the need to prove I was clean, just in case. But I’ve been thinking about sex a lot, and he hasn’t mentioned it yet, so who the fuck knows.
Pursing his lips, he leads my hands to his ass this time, down to the back of his thighs. He’s tense, but damn hard muscle and perky butt. “Fuck me. I want to know what it’s like.”
I have to close my eyes, because the room tilts at his answer, fire moving over my skin in a shudder of heat. Fuck yes. I spread my fingers wide, gripping his thighs through his pants, running up to caress the bottom of his ass. “Right now? In a closet? I can find you a nice bed, beautiful. A couch. Someplace warm. Candlelight. Fireplace. Sheets.”
He gives me a small smile, rolling his eyes to the ceiling. “You keep me warm enough.”
“Drake, it’s just… Do you really want your first time in some little dingy room? We can wait a couple of hours. I can take you to dinner and stuff. Steal one of the lounges for an hour.”
“Potter, if I didn’t know better, I’d say you were stalling.” He fixes me with a hard glare, one that usually means I’ve said the wrong thing big time. “If you don’t want to fuck me, I’m not going to force you to. I’m sure there are plenty of blokes out there that—”
God, he’s a prat. “Did I say I didn’t want to fuck you?” I pull him close, grinding his hips to mine. He feels amazing, and I have to stop myself from pushing his pants down. As snarky as he can be, he fucking deserves the best. I don’t want him regretting that he let me shag him in a dank little closet for his first time. Mostly because I plan on being with him forever, and he’s really good at dragging up old shit and ranting about it. “Drake, this can be a big deal.”
“Potter, I’m not a fucking chick. I let you rim me in a goddamn hallway for the first time. At least now we have four walls and a lock.”
He’s probably going to punch me. Hell, I want to punch me right now. “But maybe, just maybe, I might want to lie you down on a bed? Be able to hold you after? Not worry about you falling to the dusty floor if it’s too much for you?”
“Damn it!” He hits my shoulder. Ouch, but not full out ‘kill you’ ouch. “Just tie me up again so I won’t fall. Why are you making this so fucking complicated? It’s just sex.”
Tie him up? Is he trying to kill me?
“Drake, god, just give me a second to think about this.” I pull away, mind racing. I haven’t actually done this much, and the idea that I’m going to be his first, and might really fuck it up, feels like this terrible weight on my chest. I love him and I really don’t want to mess this up. A bed would help, at the very least.
“No.” He’s pissed. “What the fuck’s to think about? Either you fuck me or I go find someone that will.”
I turn my head back his way, glowering. Whatever he was going to say next, he doesn’t, his mouth clicking shut as he meets my eyes. He’s so full of shit and we both know it.
“You gonna call me your boyfriend?” I growl out, because I don’t want him to think he’s winning. Of course I’m going to fuck him. I’d be a goddamn idiot not to fuck him. That I’m not buried inside him already just shows how fucked in the head I am around him.
He smiles, knowing he’s won. God, he’s so fucking sexy when he’s smug. “Depends how good a job you do.”
The little bastard.
I start shooting spells out, warming the room, padding the walls with something a shit ton softer than stone, and throwing a fluffy carpet on the floor so his feet don’t freeze. The space is way too small to lie down in, but I can probably fit a chair if he wants.
“You want to sit or stand?” I turn back to him, finding that nervous expression on his face again before he immediately scoffs and looks away.
“Stand, of course.”
Of course. Like he even fucking knows. He yelps when I grab him and pull him hard against my chest. I find his eyes, and he’s all defense. I keep my voice gentle, even though he infuriates the hell out of me. “’Cus I was thinking, if you want to sit, it would be really hot to have you ride me.” I hold his face, moving my thumb over his lips until his expression softens. “You could straddle me, and hold onto my shoulders. I could see your face, see how much you like it. And if it’s too much, you can decide what to do. That way you only take as much as you like. You can have absolute control for how you want to do it.”
Licking his lips, he presses his cheek into my hand, his lids half closed as he sighs. He keeps his crystal clear eyes trained on me, his anger and anxiety drained away. “Harry, I want you to fuck me into the wall. If you want to do it the other way next time, fine. But this is what I want, I’ve been thinking about it for a while, and you need to stop arguing.”
My entire body jerks, air exploding out of me in a blast. Fucking hell. He’s been thinking about this. Decided about this. Wants this.
Fine, I’m the biggest idiot ever.
The luckiest, stupidest idiot ever.
“Tell me what you want, and I’ll give you it.” Because I’d be a goddamn fool to not give my boy everything he fucking wants.
He beams, pressing a kiss into my palm. “I want you to push me up against the wall. Hard. Really hard.”
“Now?”
He shakes his head, his smile widening. “Not yet. I still have clothes on. And someone ruined my perfectly good wall.”
I glance at the soft foam I had charmed to cover the wall. I immediately dispell it, then unzip his fly and tug his pants down his hips.
“Harder.” He’s got a look in his eye, the one right before he’s about to lose his mind. It’s hot, and if I didn’t know he’d kill me for making him come right now, I’d be sucking his dick. I yank his pants roughly the rest of the way down his long legs, tearing his shoes and socks off as he lifts each foot. The next time I stand, he gives me his arms, wrists together and facing inwards.
“Drake…” He’s really going to kill me here.
“Don’t argue. You can’t even understand how hot it makes me.” He blushes, but he doesn’t look away this time. “I like knowing you can do anything to me. That you set the pace, and make it so good, and… and when you’re in control, I don’t have to worry about anything.” He bites his lip. “I just feel.”
But he should worry, because I really haven’t fucked a lot of guys, and never while they were tied up and—Shut up, Potter. Keep your mouth shut, and just give him what he wants. This is about him, not you, and just keep your mouth shut before you fuck everything up with your insecure bullshit.
I kiss him so he can’t see the shit storm going on in my head. “You want to face me, or the wall?”
“Wall.” When he raises his arms again, I spell the leather wrap on them. His eyes go wide, as does his mouth. He’s mentioned repeatedly just how fucking crazy he felt that second time, tied up and completely at my mercy. Half afraid I was going to do something terrible to him, half so fucking aroused by what I did do. But he hasn’t asked me to do it again, and I think he’s been waiting for this. Another moment where he’s wondering if I’m going to do right by him, or go very, very wrong.
“You tell me if you feel any discomfort. The instant anything hurts or goes numb.”
“What if I don’t want to stop?”
So fucking beautiful. “We won’t, I’ll just fix it so you’re comfortable. You tell me if you want to stop, and we can stop that instant too.”
He nods, his eyes going sober again. He looks me up and down for a moment. “Keep the jeans on. I like how they feel.”
My god, he’s going to be the death of me. Probably really soon. Probably before he cums. “Alright.”
He’s nervous again, and when he says “Now,” I just want to reassure him I’m going to make it good for him, that I won’t hurt him, or disgrace him, or use him. But he doesn’t want to hear me talk, he wants me to move. So I slam him back against the wall, his bound arms between us.
“God.”
And he’s gone, just like that. My baby is really easy to please.
I push his arms up over his head. He arches into me, moaning, head back against the wall. I secure his arms above with something that will let him turn when I want to turn him. Which isn’t now. No, right now I want to watch his face, because he is fucking gone, and beautiful. I run my palms over his sides, feeling every lithe muscle twitch under my hands. When I dig my fingers in, he groans, trying to push into me, his cock dripping and soon to be really sore if he keeps rubbing against my jeans.
“Harry… please.” He tries to reach me again, but I keep my hips back. He might be able to come three times in an hour, but I can’t. I’m a slow burn kind of guy that can go long, but takes time to recharge, and he sets me off way too fucking easy.
He lifts his leg like he’s going to try and wrap around me—He just can’t take no for an answer. But he’s tied up, and he really gets no say in the matter. I grab his leg, stroking my palm up the inside of his thigh. He bucks, whimpering when I avoid his dick. I sink down to my knees, his eyes opening to watch me. My boy is also, apparently, really fucking naïve if he thinks I’m about to suck him right now.
I hold his hips steady, take his knee and hook it over my shoulder. It gives me access to run my tongue over his creamy smooth thigh, not to mention, opens him up to me. I suck a large, beautiful bruise on the inside of his leg, listening to every hitch of breath he makes. His hips keep moving as he tries to grind his cock into my cheek. I glance up at him, smirking when I catch sight of his dazed expression. While watching him, I give a light lick to the throbbing head of his cock, and he nearly cums then and there.
God, he makes me want to be fucking terrible to him. He’s panting up a storm by the time I finish spelling him clean and slick. I got a spell that can stretch him, let me fuck him in a perfect instant, but now is not the time for that. I want to stretch him. Slowly. I want to torture him until he’s begging me to fuck him all better. And he will. I know him. He’ll beg me before I’m done.
“Oh god… oh fuck!” He jerks at the touch of my finger against his pucker. Pretty sure he’s going to be coming in under a minute. I brush my lips to the head of his dick, parting ever so slightly. He gasps, trying to hump me deeper. He really is so wonderfully helpless right now. I flick my tongue across his slit, tasting his precum, and at the same time I slowly work the edges of his hole, small little pushes that start to loosen him up. I give the slightest of suction, my wet lips contouring to the tip of his cock, suckling him until he cries out. His hot seed streams into my mouth, over my lips and chin with every jerk of his dick.
I find him staring at me, his stormy eyes drinking down every inch of my face and his cum. He likes me messy, and fuck, I like how he messes me up. I push my slick finger deeper into him and he moans, his head falling back against the wall. He’s so tight inside, his muscles clamping down around my finger, offering resistance to every push in and every pull out. Crooking deep, I find his prostate, his body jolting when I give the spongy flesh a stroke. He clamps down on me, groaning, and the world gets dizzy. God, he’s going to be fucking tight.
I’m suddenly considering that stretching spell, because I want to be in him right this instant. When I look up, finding his face twisted in absolute need, his arms far above him keeping him from arguing over the matter, the feeling becomes damn unbearable. I’m so hard, and he’ll be fucking hot, and tight, and maybe even a little angry.
I plunge another finger in him before I completely lose my mind. I doesn’t help things. He gets loud, frantic, rocking on my fingers with each push into his tightness. I try to focus on what I’m doing, and not the aching throb in my too tight pants and the heat moving over my body. He’s slick inside, my fingers held painfully tight as I move in and out of his heat. I scissor him open carefully, my digits struggling against the strength of his inner muscles. I rest my face on his raised thigh, my breath bouncing back and making his drying cum itch on my skin.
God… Just fucking god… He wants me to fuck him. How long was he planning this? Did he choose the fucking room and everything? I’m so damn oblivious sometimes.
“Harry, please… God, I’m going to lose it…” He chokes on his next words, and I nearly stand, but his mouth is just wet, saliva dripping down his chin. I slow down though, because his legs are shaking pretty bad, and I don’t want him fainting on me. I want him tormented, but fucking happy about it. He’s already hard again, pressing hot and sticky against my neck with each sway of his body.
“Need you.”
I’m on my feet before I realize it, something primitive and wild sparking in me from those two rasping words. “I got you, baby.” His hair’s sweaty under my fingers, his lips clumsy and eager for my kisses. I crush him back against the wall, careful not to rub my jeans too hard against him. Everything about him is so sensitive. He’s this wild contrast of fragile and strong that gets me crazy.
“Now, Harry… Fuck… I want you inside me,” he pleads roughly into my mouth, the world spinning with every word.
I need to keep it together. I need to not lose my shit because I might hurt him, or end up using him just to get off. He deserves fucking everything, and I need to keep it together.
God, but he wants it up against a wall. Tied up. Completely vulnerable and in my control. Fuck. It’s true. He’s trying to fucking kill me.
It’s my boy; of course he’s trying to kill me.
I summon more lube, pressing three fingers against his crack while making sure my hips only touch the side of him so I don’t make his dick raw. He howls when I plunge into him, the chains rattling overhead, his body arching away and into my touch all at once. God.
“That’s it, baby, loosen up for me. I want you to relax, and let me do all the work.”
“Please, I just… please, Harry… please…”
I really should have gagged him. He might as well be sucking my dick with that mouth of his. He’s sweat and loud breath against me as I hold him still, driving my fingers into him to stretch, because god help me if I hurt him. He still feels so tight, so slick and hot, but I don’t think he’s going to get any looser.
“Give me a kiss, Drake,” I whisper, and he does, his tongue rubbing against mine, his lips raw and hungry. I let him go with a final wet smack, and he sees it in my eyes, feels it in the tension of my body, because he gives me the sexiest fucking grin ever.
“Come on, scarhead. Make me yours.”
Fucking hell. Right through the heart. Bullet to the brain. Dead as a doornail. My boy.
I turn him, too rough, but he whimpers for more. He gasps when his nipples hit the cool wall, but I can barely notice, my fingers a drunk fucking mess that have forgotten how to work a damn button and fly. I finally wrench my jeans down my thighs and pull him back against me, groaning from the feel of his smooth flesh against my burning hot cock.
“Yes, fuck, yes. Do it.”
“Baby, you need to shut the fuck up.” He really does, or I’m going to be inside him with no fucking kindness, no restraint, no control. I wrap my arms tight around his body, pushing flush against his back, resting my head on his raised, strong shoulder while I try to keep from losing my mind. He smells amazing, his skin damp, his breathing a damn serenade of desperation. “I’m gonna be gentle.”
“I don’t care—Do it, and stop stalling.”
I know, such a fucking romantic. But once again, he’s tied up and gets no say in the matter. I run a hand down his ass, squeezing, feeling him jump and grind back into me. Yeah, he’s ready. Fucking dying for it, ready. I bite back a hiss as I lube my cock up, trying not to linger on my aching length. God, I want him. “You want this, baby?” I push my thumb between his tight cheeks, settling my dick into that deep, warm crevis. “You ready?”
“Hurry the fuck—Oh. Harry… god…” He trails off with a cry when I press the head of my cock to his hole.
Everything gets really dark. Hot, and dark, and fucking dizzy when he pushes back, urging me in. I bury my face into his damp hair, groaning, feeling the slightest yielding of firm flesh against my tip. Gotta go slow… Gotta be something more than the fucking crazy he makes me. For him… Gotta keep it together for him.
“Please… please… It’s big… god, yes.”
He’s tight. Slick, and unimaginably hot. With all the oil, I know I can just slide right in, but I hold back because he can’t handle that. Gotta… go… slow… His muscles flex around my head, and I can feel his pulse with mine where we’re joined, his flesh slowly opening to me, encasing me in scalding, clenching agony that’s threatening to undo me.
He’s sobbing, soft, frantic noises that pull me from the absolute consuming feel of his tightness. “Baby? Drake, what do you need?” I scrape my fingernails into his hair and down his neck, trying to ground him. His head is bent forward, and he won’t let me see him when I try to turn his face.
“God… just, don’t stop,” he begs, his hips pushing against my restraining arm, again trying to drive me in deep.
I never should have let him talk me into it this way, with his face hidden from me. When I finally do get a peek at his profile, he’s completely undone, closed eyes steaming tears, bruised lips dripping clear fluid from his gasping mouth. Should have gotten him a bed. Satin sheets and lots of pillows. I run my hand over his throat, down his chest, soothing circles while he tries to adjust to his passage being stretched so wide by me. His thighs shake when I run my palms over them, and I tighten my other arm around his waist to keep him from falling.
He’s bucking by the time I’m satisfied he’s not going to collapse, his hips desperately trying to grind back. And fuck, he keeps clenching on me, squeeze, after mind shocking squeeze. I’m starting to worry I’m going to cum before I’m even in him all the way. I consider myself to have some fucking restraint and stamina, but he just fucks me up, makes me crazy. And I’m actually in him. My beautiful boy. My Drake.
Mine. Finally fucking mine.
“Oh god… oh god… oh… fuck.”
He’s clenching, hips jerking in my grip, but I can’t stop. I need to feel him, all of him, around every damn inch of me. I try to go slow. All I can feel is just how tight he is, the way he opens up, just to me… Only for me. He’s making those noises again, broken cries, but he’s still trying to drive me deeper at the same time. He’s lost, just like I’m lost, but at least we’re lost together.
I’m as deep as I can get, bottoming out, feeling his tight cheeks flush against balls. “I got you, Drake… You feel good… really, fucking good.”
“More—Move.” He sounds like I’m killing him, but I do as he says because I can’t actually stop. His passage grips me when I start to pull out, clenching around me, trying to keep me inside. I exhale loudly, my balls feeling fucking tight. God, I’m not going to last. I reach down, tugging carefully on my sac, trying to slow the crazy need to pound into him and fill him so good. He pushes his ass back, and with a growl I surge forward, sheathing into his tight heat and making him scream.
It goes fuzzy after that, the dark heat stealing my brain again, stealing my senses until all I can hear are his cries and my gasps, feel his hot, tight passage around my aching length as he squeezes me, opens to me, surrenders to my every demanding thrust. The wall is cool and rough against my arm, his body a furnace of wet heat everywhere else I touch, and pull, and hold. I drive into him, and he begs for more, each time, each maddening time. Again. Harder. Harder. He howls when I slip, jarring into his prostate, his entire body jerking and clenching. I aim for it next time, and he gets louder, tighter.
God, I hope he’s close, because I’m so fucking there. I fumble down his sleek body, finding his bobbing cock, pressing my palm to the hot flesh and wrapping my fingers loosely. He moves in my hand, all hard silken flesh, beautiful ridges and smooth thickness.
“Harry… God, I—Harry!”
I know, baby. Fuck, I know.
Every muscle in my body is screaming, hard, sweat soaked, and burning for him. He clenches so tight around me, and I slam forward a final time, wanting him to feel me filling him when he orgasms. God, so fucking tight. So fucking hot, and perfect, and my beautiful Drake.
He sobs when he comes, his cock twitching in my palm, his body bucking and writhing against mine. God, he came with me inside him. His passage clenches in pulse to his spurting streams of cum, and I let go, exploding inside him, coating his walls with my seed, making him mine the only way I know how.
God. My god.
The room is spinning, but I can’t be arsed to care. I hold him tight, listening as his cries slowly fade. I remain buried deep inside him as we breath erratic together, feeling him clench, loving how wet he is now that he’s dripping with my cum. He’s perfect, fucking perfect, outside and in. And he’s mine.
“Harry… my arms?” He sounds weak, exhausted, fucking ruined.
I dispell his bounds, catching his arms and pulling him back so all his weight is on me. He groans when my softened cock moves inside him, but doesn’t pull away. He belongs like this, filled with me, boneless and content. My Drake. I run my hands over his torso, rubbing his flesh, slicking his cum into his skin with his cooling sweat, soothing any lasting pain from his muscles.
I want to tell him I love him, but having him scoff at me will totally ruin the moment. Should have done it when he was still tied up. Next time, when I can gag him from saying stupid shit. God, I love him.
“How do you feel?” I ask, wishing he’d look at me.
“Crazy.”
Not quite the raving praise I was hoping for. “You okay, Drake?” I duck my head, rubbing my cheek over his ear and cheek. “Was it… I didn’t hurt you, did I?”
He shakes his head no, leaving me to wonder which question he’s answering. My brilliant, fucking vague boy. I don’t want to worry, don’t want to be one of those clingy, insecure guys, but he’s suddenly so quiet, and he still won’t look at me.
I’m halfway to figuring out if I’m going to let him leave until he at least tells me he’s okay, when he finally turns his head, his lip caught between his teeth.
I hold my breath, finding tears sparkling in his eyes. Fuck, how bad was it? “Baby?”
“I, uh… I… I think I, um…”
Is he breaking up with me? He hasn’t even admitted we’re officially together, but why the fuck is he near tears and stuttering at me, if he’s not breaking up with me?
“Harry, can you kiss me?”
What?
“Harry?” His eyes move over me, a tear slipping free. “I really want a kiss.”
I kiss him, my mind a whirl of confusing thoughts and emotions. He turns in my grasp, my dick slipping from his wet heat. He wraps his arms around my neck, sighing into my mouth, fingers tangling into my hair.
Lips teasing over mine, he pulls back to whisper softly. “I love you.”
I freeze, my brain stuttering to a slamming hault. Suddenly I have this terrible, insane thought that this isn’t my boy at all. That I’m kissing someone polyjuiced as Draco, and unlike my brilliant boyfriend, I’m too fucking dense to notice.
Something must have gotten through on my face because he glares at me, and smacks me on the shoulder. Hard. Nope, this is Draco. Mean, nasty, beautiful Draco that just told me he loves me after mind blowing sex while nearly in tears, and I just stared at him like a slack-jawed idiot. Fucking up, Potter, once again.
“Sorry, Drake, just—Shit, I love you. I love you so much.” I hold him close before he can take another swing at me, pulling him up, his legs wrapping around my hips. “You can’t understand how crazy it makes me to hear you say you love me back.” It does. The more I think about it, the fucking stranger and more amazing it gets. He loves me. He actually said it.
Draco Malfoy loves me.
Holy fuck.
“Yes… well… yes,” he grumbles into my neck, then sighs again, tightening around me, kissing my jaw while I run my palms over him and hold him by his thighs. “You’re not the only one dealing with some fucking crazy. But god… god, can we do that again?”
I pull back to look at him, finding his eyes shining with desire. He’s stunning. “Baby, I’m going to need, like, at least a half hour, but then—”
“You fucking—Stop being so dense!” He hits me again, but he’s laughing at me. Apparently, I’m being funny. “Later. Shit, I’m sore, my legs feel like jelly, and my arms ache. And, well, I don’t think I’ll be sitting for a while, if you get my drift.”
I do, and it’s fucking sexy to think about. “You don’t need to sit. I think we’ve proven standing is a damn fine way for you to spend your time with me.”
“Harry.” He’s giving me that warning look, but I don’t care. ‘Cus he’s hot, he loves me, and he really takes my cock amazingly well.
“We can spend the rest of the day in the castle. I can find us a bed. Maybe something—”
“I want to go to Hogsmeade,” he says with a growl. “Stop being a dog. We can fuck whenever, but all the stores are going to be closed if we don’t leave soon.”
I blink. We can fuck whenever? “Tonight?”
I’m pretty sure he’s about to hit me again. It’s okay, I can take a punch. He wiggles until I release his legs and he can stand on the floor. He gets dressed in silence, shooting me grumpy side glances. I watch him, because he’s worth watching, and I’m not sure if I’m in trouble right now.
I’m probably in trouble. It’s me, after all.
I pull my pants up, realizing I’m half dressed and hanging out. A cleaning spell takes care of the most of it, and my t shirt doesn’t even stick once I pull it over my head. I throw my hoodie over my shoulder, still feeling sweaty and overheated. He’s waiting for me once I’m done, his eyebrow arched in a too cool for life expression. Yup, I’m in trouble.
But my baby loves me, and I’m not letting anything get me down. I grab him by the arm, pulling him in tight, ignoring his scowl to kiss him deep. He’s putty after a few minutes, groaning into my mouth, clinging to my shirt. “You were fucking heaven, Drake. Sorry I’m an idiot. It was fucking amazing—You are fucking amazing. Don’t get angry. I don’t want to ever let you go. I want you to be in my arms forever, even if you’re just holding me.”
“Fucking sap,” he mutters against my cheek, and I roll my eyes. He loves it. He talks shit about it, but he fucking loves it. And me. He loves me. Which is why he’s smiling, and no longer pissed off at me. I know my boy.
I strip the rest of the spells from the room, my arm around his waist and a beaming smile on my face when we leave.
Once we finally meet up with my friends, Ron giving me a mildly disgusted look after realizing why we’re late, Draco calls me his boyfriend when answering a question of Hermione’s. I grin like a fool for the rest of the day, no matter how many times he glares at me when he sees. I also manage to convince him to let me take him to a nice restaurant in Hogsmeade, even though I’m not dressed for it. Sure, I’m not the most romantic guy out there, but I’m determined to treat him right. That treating him right happens to be romantic is pure coincidence.
Mostly.
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Doing Wrong. Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
Although Draco had agreed to join Harry in Remus’s pack, it still took a while for the white wolf to finally approach Remus and tell him in person. It was even longer before Draco could actually join—something he both was grateful for and despised. Yes, he wanted to be Harry’s mate. No, he didn’t want the excruciating bite and ass reaming that went along with it. His dread only grew as he waited for the full moon and Sirius to return after winter break. Draco understood werewolves, and he knew Remus. The fucker would make sure it hurt.
It didn’t help that Remus couldn’t stand Draco, even now. Sure, the werewolf had stopped blaming Draco for every dark mood Harry had. And Remus actually seemed grateful that Draco was able to tire the usually inexhaustible slut out so that the alpha could finally rest when around him pack bitch. But it didn’t mean Draco and Remus were friends. Draco barely respected the man as a professor, and Remus—well, Remus had been extremely clear about what he thought of prissy white wolves.
“Relax, Wolfie,” Harry murmured into Draco’s ear, trying to soothe the boy’s nerves. Draco’s eyes were gray steel, jaw tense and breathing strained. “It’s just one time, I promise. And I’m going to help you feel so good.” Harry ran his tongue around the curl of Draco’s ear, his breath brushing against the boy’s long silky blond strands of hair.
Draco did his best not to growl. It wasn’t Harry’s fault he was in this situation. Not really. But he was mostly doing it for the sexy prat, and Draco was currently trying not to regret his decision. They were standing outside the underground door to the Shrieking Shack. Draco could smell both Remus and Black on the other side. He also smelled the musk of fresh sex, and his stomach churned unpleasantly.
“Damn it, I don’t want to be chained,” Draco growled, refusing to open the door. “Werewolves, Harry. They’re fucking terrifying, evil beasts. What if he decides to turn me?”
“He’s not going to turn you,” Harry said evenly, tracing his hand over Draco’s jaw. “He’s doesn’t like to turn people, remember? Remus never turned me, and he never turned Siri, and they’ve been together forever. He’s never turned anyone. You don’t ever have to worry about that.”
Draco pursed his lips, trying to calm his racing heart. “And other werewolves? Once they catch his scent of magic on me, they’re going to want to challenge me. They’re going to come after me, just because I’m in your pack.”
Harry bit his lip, shrugging uncomfortably. “I don’t know how to break it to you, Draco. You are one pretty, noble looking wolf. If any werewolf saw you, they’d run you down just for that. At least with Remus you’ll have some alignment and some protection.”
Draco groaned internally, looking away from Harry’s glowing green eyes. He knew it all too well. It seemed like the bloody werewolves were suddenly everywhere and no place was safe. Moments like this he wished he wasn’t an animagus. But Draco couldn’t take back the joy it felt to be a wolf. And he didn’t want to take back the love he felt when being with the messy haired teen beside him.
“You don’t have to do it, Draco. I don’t want you to hate me over this.” Harry grabbed both of Draco’s hands, threading their fingers together. “We can go back and never talk about it again.”
Draco took a deep breath, turning back, eyes raking over Harry’s lovely face and sincere expression. “I’m not letting you go that easy, Potter. It’s just a fucking initiation. After I’m done with him, you’re going to be my mate and that’s all that matters.”
Harry beamed, stepping forward and rubbing his body against Draco’s. “You can’t even understand how much I’m looking forward to it,” he whispered seductively, nuzzling into Draco’s neck and licking slowly.
“Oh, I have a fair idea,” Draco said back, rocking his hips to press against Harry’s already hard length. “You reek of need, you slut. You’re fucking begging for it already.”
Harry groaned, yanking Draco’s hips and crashing them with his. His tongue trembled against the taller boy’s jaw, teeth nipping lightly. “It’ll be quick and then you’ll make me yours. Right?”
“Right,” Draco agreed, aware when Harry pushed the door open, but not giving it his full attention. Instead he let Harry slowly walk him backwards, tongue, teeth and hands working together to help keep Draco from becoming overwhelmed with the fear still bubbling inside him.
Sirius was standing in the doorway to the living room, talking to Remus who was sitting on a dilapidated couch when Draco finally raised his head to see where he was. Both men turned vulture like glares his way and Draco froze, blanching.
“So the prissy thing decided to show after all,” Sirius taunted, running a hand through his dark, shiny locks while looking him over. Draco’s cousin had cleaned up since settling in with the werewolf and Harry, less feral than when Draco first remembered. His eyes were still a wild blue in his handsome face, and he seemed to have a permanent dark shadow on his jaw, but he was at least washed and in moderately fresh black attire. It didn’t mean he wasn’t still an ass and Draco did not trust the smile Black was sending him.
“Be nice, Siri,” Harry admonished, kissing the hollow of Draco’s throat and refusing to step away. A part of Draco wished he would, everything suddenly feeling suffocating, including his beautiful boyfriend. But if Harry stepped away then Draco would be completely exposed to the golden gaze of Remus Lupin, and that seemed more dangerous at the moment.
“Shit, Malfoy, will you fucking relax?” Remus muttered, glaring at him, his jaw tight. The werewolf nearly disappeared in the disheveled couch, his clothing ruffled and sandy blond hair messy. He might have been a tousled chameleon, except his shirt was off revealing large muscles flexed hard, scars white over his golden skin. His eyebrows were heavy as he glared from his predatory face set with sharp cheekbones and straight nose, full lips peeking fangs around his glower. He seemed less pleased to have to go through with this than Draco, and Draco took small comfort in the knowledge that at least Remus would be just as miserable.
“Come on, everyone just calm down,” Harry pleaded, moving his hands up and down Draco’s arms in what he hoped was a comforting manner.
“I’m calm,” Remus snapped, not sounding calm at all. Sirius snorted, crossing the room to stand over him and block the man’s view of Draco.
“Remember, this is for the pup. To keep him happy.” Sirius knelt in front of his lover, hands resting on Remus’s tense thighs. “We like it when Harry is happy, right?”
Remus grunted, refusing to answer. But at least he had stopped glaring at Draco, so it was a start.
They had waited till after the full moon, when Remus would be less aggressive, and Sirius would be around to help curb his gruff mate. Still, between Harry and Sirius, it looked like they had their work cut out for them. Remus was far less interested in this than previously thought, and Harry suspected the wolf and werewolf both just had too much hostility towards the opposite species to make anything about it easy.
Harry turned to Draco, grinning in a way that immediately had the wolf suspicious. He wasn’t sure why he should be suspicious. Harry was about to have Draco on his knees for his bastard alpha—there really wasn’t much further to fall. But Draco’s stomach tripped uneasily when Harry let out a mildly deranged chuckle.
“Come on, Wolfie. Fucking touch me already.” Harry grabbed the hem of his ridiculously over-sized shirt and pulled it over his head. Draco really needed to get the boy a wardrobe if Harry was going to be seen with him. Staring down at the slender boy, warm olive toned flesh, flushed dusky nipples and blossoming muscles, Draco found his focus momentarily derailed.
“I’m going to help you,” Harry said gently, his smile downright impish. “And you’re going to be very glad for my help. I promise. But you have to trust me. Do you think you can trust me, Draco?”
Draco was pretty sure he was walking into a trap. Once again, he could not imagine how things could get worse. But Harry had a knack for causing trouble—considering how Draco was even there to begin with.
“Oh, Wolfie, don’t be that way,” Harry whined lowly when Draco continued to stare at him with anything but trust in his silver glare. “You’re going to like it.”
“I said I’d do it. I never said I’d like it,” Draco grumbled.
Harry’s grin grew, slipping his fingers into Draco’s waistband and turning him so his back was to the couch and watching men. “You’re going to like it.” He pressed up against Draco, stepping on tiptoes to kiss his lips.
Draco resisted a moment out of sheer stubbornness, but when Harry started to sway, legs growing tired, he relented, pulling the boy close and dipping his head to kiss him properly. Harry moaned softly, mouth eagerly opening to Draco’s probing tongue. Draco paused as his tongue lapped slowly over Harry’s. The boy tasted odd… sweet… tingly…
Harry threw his arms around Draco’s neck, kissing him hard, rubbing their tongues together in what Draco was starting to suspect was more than passionate intent. Draco tried to break away, groaning as fire raced over his skin and he began to feel dizzy. Harry let him go after another lingering kiss, pulling back, face flushed and deranged grin firmly in place.
“What do you think?” Harry asked, knowing Draco had caught him.
“I think… you fucking drugged me…” Draco said unsteadily, confusion and annoyance battling on his face. His limbs felt heavy, his motions slow and wrong.
“Just a little. Just enough so you stop being so scared.” Harry kissed him again, and then began kissing down Draco’s neck, sucking and nipping small marks on his pale flesh. Draco wanted to be very upset but he was having difficulty focusing. Harry’s fingers were tearing at his belt, and he felt feverish and hard.
“Oh god…” Draco groaned, head falling back as another wave of red heat rushed over his skin. His knees felt weak and he was pretty certain he was going to fall backwards. But suddenly strong hands were holding him up, a warm, hard body pressing up behind him and holding him steady. Draco blinked his eyes open slowly, Sirius grinning wickedly down at him. “Black,” Draco whispered hoarsely, trying to figure out what the hell the man was doing.
“Wolf,” Sirius greeted back teasingly, fingers brushing down the side of Draco’s neck and then falling to the top button of his shirt. “That particular potion doesn’t work on werewolves, unfortunately. But I think if we get you covered in enough of our scent, Remi isn’t going to be quite so resistant to welcoming you. So what do you think? Will it work?”
Draco wasn’t sure exactly what Sirius was saying, his mouth seeming to move far slower than the words coming out. Draco licked his dry lips, Sirius following the movement with his startling blue eyes. Draco shivered, gaze flicking forward to find his shirt was being pulled off him. He met Harry’s interested look, the boy smiling particularly cheeky as he leaned forward and licked Draco’s lips.
“You’re going to like this, Draco. I promised, and I would never break a promise.” Harry was stunning, looking almost otherworldly as he moved down Draco’s body, pulling his shoes off while kneeling. And then Draco’s pants were falling off, the brunette quick to steal those away and leaving him naked.
“I’m going to stretch you,” Sirius murmured into Draco’s ear, hot tongue slipping out to lick up the side of his neck. “Remus is just a little too grumpy right now to be trusted… As for me… Well, when you’re not talking, you’re not half bad,” Sirius confessed with a smirk, hands roughly moving down Draco’s bare sides. He dug his fingers in, dragging down, pulling a loud moan from Draco as his overly sensitive body jolted.
“You are a pretty thing. Slender… Mmm, and so bright… I can see what the mutt likes in you…” A hand was suddenly wrapped around Draco’s cock, grasping firmly. Draco gasped, hips thrusting forward but to no avail. Sirius was holding him still, his grip unyielding.
“Hold him like that a sec,” Harry requested, back on his knees, tongue lapping out to taste the head of Draco’s trapped erection. Draco cried out, Harry’s mouth wet and hot as he sought out his precum, Sirius’s thumb helping to milk more free for Harry to taste. “God, he looks amazing… All stretched out… Wolfie when you relax you are so beautiful.” Harry opened wider, welcoming Draco in and spreading his saliva all over his flushed tip with his tongue.
“Turn him,” Remus growled from behind.
Harry pulled away, standing and staring at Draco’s panting face. But it was to Remus he spoke. “Are you going to be nice? Watch and see how pretty he is? Remember why it’s going to be good to have him around?”
Remus didn’t answer for a moment and then he huffed, grunting a sharp, “Yes.”
Sirius easily lifted and turned Draco, smiling over the boy’s head as his lover came into view. Remus was still glaring, but less anger than before. His golden eyes moved over Draco heatedly but he made no move to get up. “What do you think, Remi? He’s all cream and strawberries.” He plucked one of Draco’s pink nipples, twisting the bud sore and pulling a loud groan from the boy.
Remus narrowed his eyes but didn’t say anything. Yes, Draco’s skin was remarkably pale, every touch leaving a faint pink color that faded soon enough. But he was a damn pain in the ass wolf, and Remus did not like prissy wolves. The white wolf was particularly prissy, so immaculate and pure it was nearly drab. “Dirty him up, and we’ll see,” Remus finally said, not certain if that would even be enough for him to concede to biting such a prim thing.
Sirius met Harry’s gaze, raising his brow. “Told you.”
Harry shrugged unconcernedly. He had come prepared, knowing as well as Sirius just how stubborn Remus could be. “Draco, love, don’t be afraid. I promise, it will feel amazing.”
Sluggish and slow blinking, Draco watched Harry pull out a thin blade from the back pocket of his jeans. It glinted warm in the yellow light of the shack, reflecting the surrounding wallpaper as Harry drew it across his pale arm. Scarlet bloomed, dribbling up from the shallow cut, Draco shuddering as pain and then pleasure sparked through him.
“That’s it, Wolfie,” Harry murmured approvingly, slipping his fingers through the red and raising them to Draco’s lips. He painted Draco’s mouth, and then drew the slick down over his sharp chin and long throat. Draco gave a shattered moan, head tilting back, the touch hot and dizzying and making him ache.
Sirius growled lowly, grasping Draco’s jaw and turning his face to the side so he could see better. Eyes raking over him, Sirius suddenly pressed forward, kissing the boy, tongue stealing the tang of blood from his lips and then sharing it with Draco. Swaying in the hold, Draco opened when Sirius’s hand tighten, his jaw forced wider, mouth plundered relentlessly by the taller man. The angle was wrong, hot juices dripping past his lips, streaking his already red chin with clear saliva.
Draco became aware of Harry again, a sharp line suddenly slashed across his chest. He cried out, Sirius swallowing the noise down, holding him still when his hips rocked and sought pressure. There was something hot and hard pressing against Draco’s ass, rubbing against his left cheek and grinding. Draco wanted to ask if Black was going to fuck him first, having never agreed to that, but his mouth wasn’t working, and Sirius kept stealing his noises anyways.
“You’re so fucking hot, Draco,” Harry said, drawing another shallow line down Draco’s stomach, watching his muscles flex and cock twitch. “I know you’re very much against this, but I have been dying to see you fucked. I just know if you give up some of that crazy control you are going to be even more beautiful.”
“Is that what you want, pup?” Remus asked, pulling Harry back into his embrace, the boy smirking up at him. “You’re pretty wolf gasping and begging for cock?”
Harry nodded, wiggling back against Remus’s erection and warm skin, letting the man run his large hands over his bare stomach and chest. “He’ll look good, Remi. Fucking good. I know he’ll like it if he just tries it.”
Remus turned his gaze back to Draco, the boy’s flesh even more startling white against Sirius’s black clothes. Red lines and dripping scarlet flowed over his body, artistic more than anything. Even in this the damn wolf was pretty, his cheeks flushed pink against his white blond hair, lips extra red with the stain of blood while Sirius continued to drink the boy’s mouth down.
“Siri, you heard the mutt. Let the wolf have a taste so the pup can see.”
Harry gave an excited gasp at Remus’s order, eyes jumping to Draco’s face to see how he’d feel. It took a moment, Draco’s reactions slowed by the lust potion Harry had spiked the boy with. Harry watched, teeth raking over his bottom lip, when Draco suddenly pulled from Sirius’s demanding kisses to moan, a great shudder going through the beautiful boy as he arched back.
“Oh fuck, he wants it,” Harry whispered, grabbing Remus’s arm for support, riveted on Draco. “Start gentle. He hasn’t tried it yet.”
Harry had hoped to convince Draco over the last weeks, knowing easing into the experience would be best. But Draco just couldn’t relax enough, even when it was just the two of them. Harry was grateful Sirius had known of the potion, because he wasn’t sure Draco would have ever been able to relax on his own. Remus was brutal even with the ones he cared about—There was no way Draco would have been able to enjoy when tensed and fighting every moment.
Sirius kicked Draco’s long legs apart, wrapping an arm around the boy’s heaving chest to hold him steady and upright. “Don’t be afraid to make some noise, Wolf. I always enjoy hearing my praises.” Nuzzling into the side of Draco’s neck, Sirius spelled the boy’s entrance with lube, quickly followed with a thick finger, going slow for Harry’s benefit more than the boy writhing in his arms.
“Holy—oh hell… hell…” Draco moaned, head falling back to land on Sirius’s shoulder, mouth gasping wide, silver eyes mere slits beneath his white eyelashes. “God, that’s… oh… god…”
“Mmm… I had a feeling you were just repressed, you prissy little thing,” Sirius said with a rasp, rubbing his jaw along Draco’s cheek as he worked his finger in and out of the shaking boy. “But we’re going to fix that. Can’t be one of us and have a stick up your arse… Well, unless we shoved it up there to begin with,” he grunted, Draco’s hips bucking, pushing back on his hand.
“Another one, Siri,” Harry demanded, watching Draco’s eyes widen and then flutter shut at the words.
Smirking at Harry’s rapt expression, Sirius thrust two fingers deep into Draco, the pale boy crying out, body jerking and knees giving out all at once. “Oh, you like that, do you?” Sirius readjusted his hold to keep Draco from falling, pulling the moaning boy further back on his body to help support him.
Remus gave a low growl as Draco’s sweat soaked form was stretched taller, cock bobbing with every rough thrust of fingers plunging inside his virgin hole. Harry grinned, pressing back into his alpha’s lap, glad to see the man finally getting into it. “Remi, he’s so hard.”
“Yes,” Remus agreed, chin resting on the top of Harry’s head.
“Tight,” Sirius muttered, a light flush having risen to his cheeks. Draco’s slick passage kept clenching, holding him hard, and Sirius couldn’t help but wonder just how snug he would feel for his cock, not just fingers.
“Oh god… need it…” Draco moaned, legs twisting beneath him, toes curling and flexing. “So hot… so fucking… thick…”
“Shit,” Sirius swore heatedly, removing his fingers and quickly pushing Draco down onto his knees. He tore at his belt, one hand holding Draco around the waist so that the boy wouldn’t fall over in his drugged state.
“Wait Siri,” Harry broke in, eyes wide and pleading. “Three first… Please? I want to see him ride three.”
Remus growled in agreement, hands running over Harry’s waist and digging fingers in tightly. “Three. Then fuck him.”
Sirius hissed out a long breath but nodded. Pulling Draco back against him, he licked up the boy’s throat, Draco’s head lolling to the side and resting while he panted dazedly. “Hang on, pretty wolf. I’m going to fuck you so hard you’re never going to remember what it was like to not be full.” He lined three fingers up with Draco’s hole, pushing in and feeling the boy’s hot flesh open to him and tremble.
“That’s it… fuck, you sexy thing… God, should have fucking drugged you ages ago…” Draco just gaped, body jerking, loud, broken sounds falling from his lips at each plunge of thick fingers. “Could have played with you… Had you under my favorite tree… Fucking tight, white wolf…”
Harry bit the side of his hand, trying to muffle his own moans so he wouldn’t miss Draco’s. The boy was almost completely undone, arms clawing mindlessly above him at Sirius’s hair, back arched and hips rocking with the motion of the man’s pumps. Harry wanted to suck Draco so badly in that moment, the boy’s long dick flushed red as it swayed invitingly. But it would be better if Draco came with Sirius deep inside, the boy really getting a taste for what a good fuck would be like.
“Siri, take him,” Remus ordered, his voice a deep growl of desire. He pulled Harry back against him and ground his hard length into his ass.
Harry whimpered, not sure if he wanted to pull his pants down and be filled, or give his complete attention to Draco’s predicament. He compromised, pressing a palm into his erection through his jeans while watching. “Be slow with him,” Harry added, “So he feels it all.”
Sirius didn’t care how he fucked Draco, just so long as could finally fuck the slender boy. He ran his wide palm over Draco’s trembling stomach and chest, blood collecting and streaking wherever he touched. He then moved down, roughly grasping Draco’s inner thigh and massaging the smooth flesh and tight muscle.
“You’re going to open to me, wolf. On your knees, spread wide like the slut you are. I knew it the first fucking time I laid eyes on you, you pretty, prissy bitch,” Sirius rumbled into Draco’s ear, the boy groaning in reply. He unzipped his pants, pushing the fabric and his underwear down his thighs brusquely. “You’re going to like this, wolf. You’re going to beg me not to stop.”
“Fuck, Siri, just do him!” Harry shouted, eyes hazy, cheeks flushed and body unbearably tight with lust. He wanted to see Draco fucked. Had dreamed of it too many times to be able to wait any longer. And that his beautiful boyfriend was already responding so well, Harry’s anticipation to see the rest was only growing beyond endurable.
Harry’s demand made the two men chuckle. Sirius wrenched Draco’s slender hips back, positioning himself. He pressed his dripping cock against the boy’s hole, hissing quietly as he relished the sensation of the hot flesh. Body bowed forward, chin dripping sweat and saliva, Draco pushed back, opening to the head of Sirius’s straining dick.
“You fucking slut,” Sirius groaned disbelieving. If the boy hadn’t been so responsive since Harry had drugged him, Sirius would not have believed that this was the same prissy, tight-assed Draco Malfoy. Not to say the boy wasn’t fucking tight. He was, hot and tight and clenching as he moaned wantonly and pushed back on Sirius’s thickness and drove it deeper inside.
“Oh fuck, Wolfie… God, look at you,” Harry murmured, breath coming out in harsh pants as he watched Draco rock onto Sirius. His love’s face was the epitome of deprivation, eyebrows furrowed, mouth gasping aching, broken cries, sweat soaking his shoulder length locks and dripping down to glisten on his body.
Sirius held back as long as he could, knowing Harry was loving how Draco was taking what he wanted—because it admitted that the boy wanted it as much as Harry had known he would. The pup had a sixth sense when it came to sex and Harry had been aching, but too shy to push the issue with Draco. Sirius had no problem forcing many a hard issue from the bloody noble, haughty wolf, wrenching Draco’s face back so he could watch his aristocratic features twist in absolute, agonizing want.
“Harry, help dirty him up,” Remus growled into the brunette’s ear, his hands moving down to tear at the boy’s fly and pull his jeans down. Harry scrambled unsteadily to his feet, Remus holding him up while he kicked off his jeans and underwear. Draco was watching him, eyes hazy and not fully aware. Harry wanted to go to him, but Remus was holding him back, a rough hand sliding between Harry’s slender thighs and caressing his balls.
“Cover him in that slutty scent of yours, pup.” Remus pinched the thin skin leading to Harry’s anus, the boy gasping and pushing back into his hand.
Sirius gave a soft hiss, pulling the pale boy back onto him, sheathing in fully and grinding deep. “Fucking tight, you pretty, vicious thing. Fucking mine…”
Pulling away from Remus, Harry ran his hands over Draco’s gasping face, fingers dipping into the boy’s pink mouth, finding his tongue, spilling his saliva. “Draco, you want to suck me? You look so good when sucking me. You like to make me feel so good, and now we get to make you feel good too.”
Draco could not answer beyond mumbled nonsense. He did not resist when Harry pushed his head down further, Draco bracing himself on his arms when the slight boy knelt before him. Draco moaned loudly, Sirius’s cock suddenly pulling out and thrusting deep.
“Oh wow, you’re beautiful,” Harry said breathlessly, Draco’s body jerking, trying to ride the thickness impaling him. But Sirius was holding him tight, keeping the blond from moving his hips. Hands shaking slightly, Harry tightened his fingers in Draco’s silky hair and pulled the boy’s gasping lips further down until they were spreading around his achingly hard prick. “Yes…”
Draco opened to Harry’s cock eagerly, tongue moving in sluggish, hungry laps over the underside. He opened his mouth even wider, urging Harry deeper, to thrust in all the way. “Fuck, Wolfie, you want to be filled, don’t you? Every hole, so full… dripping wet.”
Sirius grunted at Harry’s words, thrusting suddenly into Draco again. The pale boy’s nose jarred into Harry’s dusting of pubic hair, clear fluid gushing from his moaning mouth around Harry’s cock.
Harry knew he wasn’t going to last long. Draco was just so fucking gorgeous, face and neck red, lips swollen, and eyes begging for relief. He pumped shallowly into his lover’s hot mouth, fighting to keep his eyes open to watch Draco’s face with each thrust. Drugging Draco had definitely been the right decision. Anything that made the boy look like this was the right decision.
Feeling his orgasm building and about to crash over him, Harry pulled out from Draco’s perfect lips, jerking his hand a few times over his slick length. Draco gave a groan in anticipation, lashes fluttering shut, head tilting up to meet Harry’s cum when it rained down on his face. Harry gaped silent, small gasps of choked noises escaping him. Draco never let him cum on his face, yet here the beautiful boy was, pressing forward into his cock and trying to get more.
Shuddering, his breathing nothing more than desperate pulls for air, Harry rubbed his palm into the white slick on Draco’s face, streaking it down the boy’s jaw and neck to mingle with all the many other fluids already there. “I think you’re almost dirty enough,” Harry whispered, watching as Draco blinked dazedly back at him.
“Almost,” Sirius agreed hoarsely, bending over Draco now that Harry was through. He ran his hands possessively over the blond’s tingling skin, tweaking his nipples, wrenching his flesh, squeezing his shaking thighs. Remus pulled Harry back into his embrace, breath exhaling noisily in the boy’s ear while he watched Sirius torment Draco closer and closer to ecstasy.
“Listen to him,” Remus mused, tongue licking up over Harry’s ear. “That is how a fucking filthy wolf howls.”
Draco was howling, beautiful, desperate cries and moans as Sirius began to fuck him in slow, earnest thrusts. Harry had never known Sirius to be so restrained, and he had a feeling it was only because Harry had pleaded so nicely, on his knees only hours before. Sirius pushed Draco’s chest down to the ground, pinning the boy’s head beneath his heavy hand. Draco spread his pale thighs wider, fingers flexing uselessly on the floor while he groaned.
Sirius’s control was slipping, the hand on Draco’s hip tensing, knuckles going white as he rammed into the tight boy. Harry whined low in his throat, his entire body throbbing with every hard thrust Draco took. “Oh god… he’s almost…” Draco was arching on the floor, squirming as he pushed back onto Sirius’s cock, urging it to jet deep inside.
Sirius snarled, snapping his hips forward a final time and forcing all his weight onto Draco’s hips, slamming the boy down into the hard floor as he filled his clenching passage with hot spurts of cum. He quickly snaked his hand around the boy’s hips, grabbing onto Draco’s erection and pumping it hard, forcing the boy to clutch even tighter around his cock before the pale boy spilled his seed all over the dusty floor.
Harry wanted to get up and go to Draco, kiss his flushed face and still moaning mouth. The boy was beautiful—absolutely overcome with his desire. Apparently Remus agreed, the man standing behind Harry and settling the dark haired boy on the couch to watch. Remus stooped to kiss Sirius, plundering his lover’s mouth with hard, hungry movements.
Watching him, Harry’s anxiety slipped away. Remus was ready. He wasn’t going to deny Draco from the pack now that he had seen how raw and uninhibited the wolf could be with a little help. That was, if he would stop pawing at Sirius first.
Sirius did not resist when Remus pushed him back to the ground and stripped the tall, strong man of his black shirt with a rough pull. “Did you like him, Siri? All delicious strawberries and cream?”
Groaning weakly, Sirius grasped Remus’s thick biceps, eyes widening when his werewolf love straddled his hips and fixed him with a heated glare. “Remi, Harry asked me to—”
Remus growled, pulling Sirius shiny black hair back with a sharp twist. He dipped his head, nipping at the man’s neck, coarse bristle prickling his lips. “Did you like him?” He demanded with a low snarl.
“Y-yes,” Sirius admitted hesitantly, going limp in Remus’s hold. “He was very tight.”
Growling louder, Remus slammed Sirius’s shoulders flat against the floor. Sirius didn’t move except to lick his lips, eyes warily trained on Remus’s gold glare as the man bent down and scraped his teeth over Sirius’s throat again. “Good,” Remus murmured huskily, tongue flicking out to sooth the bites he had just inflicted away. “You looked as though you liked him. Very much… You looked very fucking nice, Black.”
Sirius relaxed fully into Remus’s touch, head falling back heavily. Remus finished pulling Sirius’s pants down his legs, throwing the man’s boots aside.
“Remi! Claim Draco and then play with Siri!” Harry said with a huff. Remus snapped his head around, glaring over his shoulder. Harry narrowed his eyes back, hands on his hips. “If you get too tired, the spell won’t work.”
Remus rolled his eyes, annoyed that the pup was right. He gave Sirius an apologetic kiss, grinding the man’s mouth against his as he bruised Sirius’s head into the ground. “I’m not done with you, Black. You better be stretched and hard by the time I get back.” He gave a wrench to Sirius’s hips, his lover hissing and jolting his hips up in reply.
Crouching, Remus turned and glared at the panting mess strewn out on the floor, pale, bleeding and covered in dust, cum and sweat. Still pretty after all that, the little git. Pretty, but no longer insufferably proud, and that was going to have to be good enough. “Malfoy, I’m going to make you mine. I know that you understand what that means, otherwise you would have never walked in that door tonight.”
He grabbed Draco by his hair, turning the boy so that his heavy lidded silver stare could be seen unobstructed. “You will be part of my pack. You will answer to me, and only me. Your parents are fucking nothing anymore, do you understand? No more playing around with that shit Dark Lord. You will submit and you will be loyal, or I will make sure you suffer.”
Draco’s eyes were intent on Remus’s mouth, but the werewolf could not be certain just how much the potion in his system was allowing information to get through to the boy. He looked over to Harry, the pup supplying the answer before he had to ask.
“He knows, Remi. He’s scared, but he understands. Draco’s parents are pretty fucked up.”
Remus was well aware, one of the big pros and cons to this whole agreement. Stealing Draco from Voldemort right from under Lucius’s nose was very much a sweet victory. But there was always the fear that the wolf would turn, hurting Harry in the process. After Wormtail, Remus really couldn’t trust anyone the same way.
“We will protect you from the Death Eaters, Malfoy. And you will grow a backbone and learn to protect Harry, as well.” He straightened, stepping out of his pants and toeing them aside along with his shoes. Kneeling, he hauled Draco up by his forearm, the boy gasping, eyes widening in what Remus could only hope was fear. Sweet, naïve little pup. Chasing after a wild mutt like Harry only to end up in the den of a pack of werewolves. Did the white thing really think he was going to survive this intact and as clean as he entered? Remus knew better.
Remus pulled Draco back against his body, holding the dazed boy up in his hard grip. He could hear the boy’s heart, racing in fear, small puffs of breath exploding from his mouth as he shook. Remus’s scent alone did it to the boy. Knowing that the werewolf was going to bite him next probably wasn’t helping. He glanced up, Harry shimmying down onto the floor from the couch, hand outstretched to trace Draco’s features gently.
“Stop being so syrupy, pup. It will be over in a moment,” Remus snapped, pulling Draco back so that Harry would not touch the boy. He ran his face down the side of the pale neck trembling before him, breathing deep, learning Draco’s scent of flesh, honey and wolf. Remus began to salivate, the werewolf inside craving blood and sex, and the many screams that came along with those desires.
Harry sat back, biting his lip. He held Draco’s gaze, knowing that even with the lust potion the boy was terrified. Wolves and werewolves just didn’t mix. Hopefully that would change after the bite. “Only once, Wolfie. It’s just this once,” he promised.
Remus suddenly wrenched Draco’s head to the side, tearing his fangs into the boy’s long throat. Draco howled in pain, hands coming up to try and claw away the arm holding his jerking body down. Remus was much stronger, clamping fingers into Draco’s hip and pulling the boy onto his large cock with hard, sure movements. Draco’s cry broke off, replaced with a silent gasp that eventually turned into a low, desperate whine of despair.
Remus was slavering, huge and brutal, and didn’t know how to be any other way when the werewolf was controlling him. Harry watched, Draco’s face full of divine pain as the boy was forced to open up to the claiming thrusts. Harry knew it hurt, remembered still how much it had hurt him when Remus bit him. But Draco was so beautiful, even like this when his body was taut in pain.
Remus looked like a complete savage as he mercilessly fucked the slender boy, blood pouring from his mouth and down Draco’s body. Draco had found his voice again, yelping sobs of ache bursting free every time Remus slammed deep inside him. Power was rushing over the two of them in waves, cresting gold and black as the werewolf tied Draco to him.
Remus came with a roar, the spell crackling in completion over his skin, the pretty white wolf’s presence being added to his own. He released his clamping jaws, lapping hard swipes over the quickly bruising wound. He did not pull out just yet, pressing forward in the tight, slick heat of Draco’s channel, feeling every clench and shaping the boy on the inside as his own.
Draco was a whimpering, trembling mess, just hanging onto consciousness. “That’s it, my little white pup… You did well… You’re still awake and everything…” Grinning wickedly, Remus wrapped his fingers around Draco’s half hard arousal, pumping it to full size and girth. Draco gasped, long legs kicking out, smearing dust and sweat over the bare wooden floorboards with his flexing feet.
Making a noise between a croon and a growl, Remus ground into Draco’s ass, the boy a murmuring mess of pleas and exhausted pleasure. “Come for me, you amazingly brave thing. Come for your werewolf master.” Shuddering, head falling back and body curving tight, Draco did as he was ordered, his cum scalding over his stomach. Remus rumbled in approval, lapping up the other side of Draco’s neck, hands moving over the heaving boy in soothing, possessive touches.
Seeing that Remus had finished and was in a much safer mood, Harry approached cautiously, kissing Draco’s heated cheek until silver eyes blinked weakly at him. “The hard part is all over, Wolfie. Just relax and we’re going to take care of you now.”
Draco opened his mouth to speak, but only a croaked moan escaped. Harry smiled sweetly, licking up Draco’s face, pressing his flesh against him. Draco caught Sirius smirking down at him, the man quickly falling to his knees to lick the cooling seed off his trembling stomach. Draco let his eyes fall closed, completely exhausted, giving in to the sensation of tongues and palms moving over him in soothing, cleaning strokes.
He had survived. It had hurt but he had survived. He could mate with Harry finally. And now, Draco had protection from Fenrir Greyback, the terrible mountain of a werewolf that had started traipsing through Malfoy Manor over winter break as if he owned the place. Draco had deliberately failed to mention that particular problem to Lupin, and he wondered briefly if it would come back to bite him on the ass.
Then Draco stopped wondering anything at all, Remus’s hot tongue swiping down between his cheeks as he lifted his hips, Harry trailing saliva over his nipples and Sirius delving laps between his thighs. His body was a trembling puddle of sex and relief, and Draco could not focus on anything else.
Harry was almost late for Potions class the next morning. Waking up in the Shrieking Shack surrounded by his pack and soon to be mate, he had lingered, hoping for someone to have enough energy to fuck him. Last night had been all about Draco. Although Harry didn’t mind that, he was aching for sex, his entire body crying out to be filled after watching Draco being spread for the first, and possibly last, time. But everyone was exhausted, to the point that Harry wondered if Remus would be teaching DADA that day and if Draco was even going to bother waking up.
Snape, as usual, was in a foul mood. Harry knew the professor didn’t have a clue as to what Harry was getting up to with Remus. Snape just hated Harry for being around Remus in general. Remus had said it reminded the man of Harry’s father. Harry smirked openly as he took his seat, Snape’s dark gaze settling on him. Draco, Snape’s little teacher’s pet, was now in Harry’s pack. Talk about fucking irony there. Harry had dealt the man a huge blow and Snape might never even know.
Harry tried his best to pay attention but it wasn’t really worth the effort. He was way too horny to truly focus, last night flashing through his mind again and again. God, Draco was beautiful. He would be even more beautiful when spreading for Mutt, Harry’s animagus dog form. But Harry had no idea how to convince his love of that. It had been nearly impossible to get Draco to do what he did last night, and that was with a lot of help.
Harry bit his lip, burying his head into his hands while Snape droned on about some boring history of some boring potion. He was so hard. Harry had a permanent concealing charm on all his underwear, just to hide the many erections that popped up during the day. But this time was very different. Harry had seen the most damn arousing thing he’d been dreaming forever to see, and then everyone had gotten too tired to take care of him. He was pretty sure he was going to burst if he didn’t get something hard and thick up his ass, and soon.
He should have just stayed in the Shack and gotten a note from Remus to dismiss him from class. Hell, what if Sirius was already awake, hard and ready to go? Harry bit back a whine, his hole clenching tightly. Snape would have totally docked house points if Harry had failed to show for class, note or no note. Draco could get away with stuff like that, but not Harry.
There was a mean snicker, and Harry snapped his eyes up, looking to the right and slightly ahead from where he was sitting in the back of the room. Goyle was throwing things at Neville while Crabbe laughed. Little bits of… boogers—fucking gross—at Neville’s back. Neville, almost as small as Harry, with soft ash blond hair and large blue eyes, was ducking further in his chair, as if he could disappear and the idiots would leave him alone. It didn’t work that way. Harry knew all too well. Assholes like Crabbe and Goyle only understood one thing—pain and power.
Looking around, Harry knew no one was going to help Neville. No one ever did, not even the other Gryffindors. Harry barely paid the boy any attention, Neville just too much of a pansy. The boy reeked of victim, flinching and ducking, slender and quiet, and always mumbling instead of speaking up, which was probably why he was always being picked on. Harry had used to help Neville—had even asked Ron to help—but then Harry had stopped helping anyone, so consumed with the constant ache inside him that only made him think of sex all the time. Ron was more a bully than anything else without Harry to guide him, and wasn’t going to help the weakest of their dorm.
Looking at Crabbe and Goyle, Harry thought maybe he’d kick their asses, just this one time for Neville, if they didn’t let up.
Harry got mean when he was horny, and he was practically always horny. Not to his pack—Harry had no reason to be mean to his own kind when they were more than happy to fill him the way he needed. But around others that didn’t understand him and his strangeness, Harry became vicious and snapping. Remus liked to call Harry a wild mutt, and times like this, Harry definitely felt like one.
“Mr. Longbottom, would you kindly stop knocking things over and pay attention?” Snape drawled as Neville, in his desire to duck from another bombardment—this time spitballs—knocked a book to the ground. Harry glared at the man. Snape knew Neville was being picked on. What a messed up teacher for letting his own house bully other students. Harry wanted to hurt Crabbe and Goyle, just to hurt Snape in that moment, the twisted, fucked up man.
There was only another ten minutes left in class and Harry waited patiently, his anger growing with every disgusting thing the duo of oafs threw at Neville. It was almost a relief, the wicked ache in Harry dulling as he was finally able to focus on something else; beating the crap out of some Slytherins.
Harry hung back when everyone started collecting their things, not wanting to be seen hunting down the two when leaving. Neville ran out of the room like a little twittering mouse, nearly dropping his notebook from his bag in the process. Crabbe and Goyle lumbered after him, and Harry paused, eyebrows raised when he caught sight of the taller of the two idiots. Crabbe was sporting a boner, face flushed as he left the room. Did the sick fuck get off on picking on Neville?
Snape was suddenly in front of Harry, towering over like a tall crow and leering down superiorly. “Mr. Potter, I would like to talk to you about your failing performance in my class.”
Harry’s lips twisted in a grimace and he shoved his books in his bag. “Sir, I really don’t have time right now.”
Snape sneered right back, his dark eyes boring into Harry. “Your grades have been getting worse. I feel if something isn’t done soon, you’re going to fail. I really don’t want to have to repeat another round of potions with you because you couldn’t keep up.”
Harry paled at the notion. He hadn’t been talking to Hermione much, the little witch upset with how Harry had called her bloody nosy when she wouldn’t stop asking where he went all the time. Without Hermione’s help, Harry really just couldn’t keep up in the class.
“There are dozens of study groups, Potter. I dare say one of them will put up with your abysmal ignorance for a chance to claim they helped the great Harry Potter.”
Harry glared, Snape speaking the word ‘great’ like he was really talking about the most abhorrent thing he could imagine. “I’ll think about it, Professor,” Harry muttered, slinging his book bag over his shoulder.
Snape let him go after another calculating look, Harry scowling as he walked out the door. Fucking Snape, managing to insult him while pretending he gave a crap at the same time. What an ass.
Harry had forgotten all about Neville and his oversized bullies. Walking down the corridor towards his next class, his senses suddenly jolted him into awareness. It was the smell of sex, just a trickle wafting through the air, but it was enough for Harry’s ache to flare to full arousal, his knees going weak with want. Maybe his pack was still in the shack. Maybe someone would be awake enough—Hell, they didn’t even have to wake up. Just as long as someone was hard enough to put it in him.
Harry leaned on the wall outside a slightly ajar door, panting as he tried to get himself under control. He had thought the classroom empty, dim torches the only light flickering within. But someone was whispering to someone else, and Harry strained to hear, his canine senses again taking over as his body ached.
“Bite it and I’ll fucking kill you.”
“Why are you even letting him near you? Millicent would suck you in a second if you asked.”
“None of your business. He’s much… prettier than Millicent.”
“He’s a boy. There’s something wrong with you.”
“Shut up and don’t look if you don’t like it. No one said you had to go next.” There was a shuffling, Goyle huffing in annoyance. A zipper tore through the air, followed by the rustle of clothes and a low whimper.
Harry knew he should go in. He should stop Crabbe before he crossed the line. But his knees were so weak, and he was aching so bad. If Harry went in, it would be on his knees and he had no interest spreading to those fucktard Slytherins.
“That’s it… oh fuck… open wide… Fucking tight, Longbottom… I bet you do this a lot… yesss…” At least Crabbe would be quick. He sounded like he was close already, Neville choking him down, whimpering and gasping softly.
“You’re fucked up, man,” Goyle said with a grunt. “What are you, some sort of queer?”
“No… he is… fucking queer… fuck… fuck yes…” There was a clatter, a desk being pushed back. “Wider, you fucking queer… Yeah… make sure you swallow… You better fucking swallow my cum…”
“Shit, you’re right. The poof is hard—fucking sick! He likes it, the sick fuck.”
Crabbe didn’t answer, still whispering harshly. “That’s it… oh god… that’s how you like it… gonna… gonna give it to you… so hard… uhn…” He came with a groan, Neville coughing and gasping for air moments later. “Fucking… bitch… I told you to swallow.”
There was the sound of fist hitting flesh, another desk clattering back. The ache eased in Harry, the fresh scent of blood rising up above the scent of sex. Fighting. Harry could definitely handle fighting.
Harry slammed the door open, his knees still a little rubbery. He was not expecting the sight before him. Crabbe, hand pouring blood, was clutching his robe and trying to wrest the material from the jaws of a desert colored coyote while Goyle scrambled on the ground, looking at Harry with hope in his beady eyes. The moment Goyle reached him, Harry kicked him sharply in the gut, the large boy curling in pain on the floor. Shutting and locking the door behind him, Harry slipped his wand from his pocket and stunned Crabbe, the coyote stepping back as the brunette walked further into the room.
The coyote was the color of Neville’s ash blond hair, soft and creamy, with bright blue eyes currently looking up at him, blood speckling its maw. The creature wagged its tail hesitantly, giving a low whine at Harry’s approach. He was smaller than Padfoot and Wolfie, closer to Harry’s mutt size but with delicate, thin legs, sharp face, and fluffy tail. He was a very pretty coyote, but Harry preferred Draco’s stronger, noble wolf.
Harry had no doubt that the creature was Neville and not some wild coyote wandering in the school. For some reason animagus forms were almost otherworldly in beauty compared to their real counterparts, their fur silkier and bodies graceful. It was as if the magic it took to make them wanted to make sure the beasts stood out from nature.
“Neville!” Harry snapped, glaring at the transformed boy. “Are you out of your fucking mind? Do you know how much trouble you can get in for getting caught being an animagus without a license?” Harry whirled, stunning Goyle unconscious as well. “These idiots would tell the whole fucking world, just to see you in jail.”
Shaking his head, Harry bent over Crabbe, trying to think what to do next as he made sure the boy was out cold. He could go to Remus and have the werewolf wipe the Slytherins’ memories. Or maybe the stunning would be enough. It was dark in the classroom and everything had happened so quickly. People tended to forget what happened right before they were stunned. Maybe the two idiots would think some dog had jumped in and attacked them, instead of Neville transforming.
He moved towards Goyle, musing over what to do next. Probably dump the idiots in the yard outside. Then if they mentioned a dog, the teachers could think they meant something from the Forbidden Forest…
“Fuck—Get off me!” Harry gasped, Neville’s coyote form suddenly barreling him to the floor and clamping deadly teeth into the back of his neck. “What the fuck, Neville? I’m trying to help—Oh shit…” Harry groaned, the ache rising up in overwhelming strength as he felt a hardness push against his thigh and begin to hump him.
“Neville stop… you don’t understand what I am…” Harry tried to fight the heat rising up in him, his body in so much need after being left unsatisfied last night. Harry was always in need, a pack bitch with an unusually small pack. His slender body anticipated sex and it called for it, too. Especially to canines. Every time Harry needed, he was needed in return and he had no way to control his scent. “I have a pack, and they will… oh fuck… they will kill you…”
Neville didn’t seem to care, teeth clamping harder on Harry’s neck—as if the weak fucker could actually claim him even if Harry wasn’t in a pack. “Listen to me, you bloody idiot,” Harry tried again, the heat of the coyote’s breath hot and dizzying, each eager push against his thighs making him want to spread his legs. “You aren’t thinking clearly. You don’t want to do this… There’s a person in there, and it knows this is wrong…”
For a moment, Harry thought he had gotten through to Neville, the teeth on his neck relaxing, the wild humping abating. Then claws were tearing down Harry’s back, scratching his skin and catching on his oversized jeans and pulling them down his thighs. “S-stop!” He moaned, fire rushing over his skin as fur pressed against his bare ass. Harry loved fur against his flesh. He loved the feel of fur and hot precum, both currently rubbing onto his tight behind as the coyote humped him anxiously.
Harry wanted to be fucked so bad. He was in so much need, and Neville only wanted to help. The stupid boy probably couldn’t stop himself, completely ensnared by Harry’s sex scent, especially now that the brunette’s loins were exposed to the air. But Harry had to stop this. Remus had been very clear that Harry was not allowed to fuck anyone outside of the pack without permission. There was no way his alpha would let a weak, shy thing like Neville get into Harry’s hole.
“Stop, Neville… You have to stop… I don’t want you to get hurt…” Harry groaned louder as claws scrabbled down his back, hurting so fucking good. He needed to fight back but his body was going limp, submitting to his unbearable need. Maybe just a little… maybe just enough to calm the ache a bit, and then Harry would stop the beast. Remus would have to understand. Harry just needed so much and everyone was too tired to fill him.
Harry pushed himself up to his knees, smirking at the growl Neville made in response, teeth suddenly tearing into Harry’s shirt and shoulder to keep him there. He moaned, flushing from the delicious sensation, body shuddering for more. Stretching forward, Harry wiggled his hips to get his jeans and underwear out of the way. He gaped, eyes fluttering shut as more precum splattered on him, now slicking his inner thighs.
The coyote whined, more of Harry’s scent filling the air, driving him crazy as he wrapped forearms around Harry’s chest and surrounded the boy with silky fur and heat. Blood dripped slowly down the brunette’s collar, the coyote refusing to release Harry’s shoulder, determined to keep the small boy there so he wouldn’t escape.
“Come on, Neville… Fuck… Give it to me…” Harry pleaded softly, pushing back into the renewed humps that weren’t even fucking close to his aching entrance. “Shit, have you fucked anything?” He growled in exasperation. God, he needed it so bad. Just needed to be filled so the ache would stop and he could fucking think again.
Harry angled his hips down, spreading his thighs wider, trying to guide the damn beast. Each wild thrust brought splashes of hot, dripping seed and Harry needed that inside so bad, needed the wet to fill him deep and soothe the burning inside. “Come on, you pretty thing… God, you’re so close… just a little higher… Come on, you fucking shy bitch—Fuck me!”
Gaping in shock, the coyote’s thick, wet cock head suddenly bruised into Harry’s hole, wedging in. “Oh… my… fuck…” Harry hadn’t stretched. He had been in so much need, he had forgotten to stretch. Even though Neville’s coyote form looked smaller than the larger canines Harry loved to let fuck him, his pulsing dick did not feel much different in size, especially when Harry was not stretched first.
“S-stop… fuck… too much…” Neville ignored him, thrusts renewing in vigor now that he had managed to find Harry’s tight hole. The coyote grunted in his ear, pouring hot saliva and blood down Harry’s chest as he pumped deeper into his clenching flesh, pushing against the tense muscles with hard jolts. Harry cried out with each inch gained, his hole stretching to the thickness, opening reluctantly and letting the beast in.
Harry’s arms gave out when he felt the knot, the coyote’s cock thicker at the base, determined to fuck and fill Harry properly, even if he was unbearably tight already. Mouth wide, cries caught in his throat, Harry ran his tongue over the floor, dust and musk filling his addled senses. The coyote shifted, forelegs grappling the boy tighter, trying to get some leverage to drive the large knot into Harry’s abused hole.
“Oh hell… that’s it… so fucking big… I need it… need it…” Hips shaking from each wild thrust, Harry tried to push back, needing the wet, needing it so deep until he could be soothed finally. His channel was aching, slick with the coyote’s copious precum and too tight, resisting the wider knot. “Come on, Nev… Get it in there… Fuck me… harder… need it harder…”
Harry shouted, the coyote’s teeth tearing at his shoulder, slicing in too deep and nearly taking a chunk of flesh as Neville used his strong jaw as leverage to finally drive the knot into Harry’s tight ring of muscles. Sobbing from the pain and the sudden feeling of unbearable fullness, red heat and blackness encased Harry’s vision and he wondered blearily if he was going to faint. “Hurts…” he choked out, his shoulder on fire from the vicious bite.
The coyote continued to pound into him, three more hip jarring pumps until the knot was suddenly buried, snug and deep in Harry’s ass. Harry’s hole quickly clenched tight around the thick flesh, holding it in and keeping it deep inside. He moaned in agony and relief. Fucking Neville—fucking inexperienced brutal fuck, taking what he didn’t even fucking know how to take while tearing him to pieces.
Harry couldn’t stay upset, his body so in need, clenching and milking the hard flesh grinding inside him with every pump of the creature’s hips. It was so big… so fucking big and thick and—Oh! Oh the wet, spurting deep inside, jetting against the burning walls of Harry’s passage, filling him again and again with a flood of cum.
Moan after moan fell from Harry’s lips, each surge of seed driving him closer to his orgasm that had been nearly lost with his pain. So full… so wet and full and slick… God, he needed it. Would always need it, just like this, on his knees, full of cock and cum. It didn’t matter what that cock was attached to, just as long as it was fucking him hard and deep. Harry arched back and came with a cry, grinding on the thick, thick flesh inside him. He knew he was a terrible slut for liking it—Even when his room mate was raping him raw. But Harry liked it so much, needed it so bad.
He slumped forward, exhausted, the pain tiring him more than anything else as his shoulder throbbed agony. Neville was still pumping into him, gush after gush of cum soaking him deep. He had stopped biting Harry finally, now licking his slippery pink tongue almost apologetically at the blood streaming from the deep wound.
Harry was starting to find his sanity again, the pain in his shoulder helping all the more. He was so fucked. Remus was going to kill him—Probably quite literally, actually kill Neville. There was no way the fucking idiot boy even knew what he had gotten himself into. Few people knew Remus was a werewolf, and even fewer knew Harry was part of the man’s pack.
Harry groaned when Neville started to whine, the coyote scratching claws over his back as he attempted to pull free of Harry’s clenched hole. “Stop… Stay inside and fucking relax,” Harry muttered, his voice hoarse and weak sounding. “Don’t you know anything? You’re tied to me. We’re stuck until you can calm down.” Neville continued to whine and Harry rolled his eyes. No, clearly the fucking boy didn’t know anything at all.
He stared at Goyle’s foot, the bullies still thankfully unconscious. Maybe Harry should stun Neville and leave the three in the room. Neville getting caught as an animagus would be safer than Remus finding out what the coyote had done to Harry. Neville gave another pathetic whine, lapping up the side of Harry’s sweat-soaked face with elegant licks.
Fuck. Remus was right; Harry was just too fucking soft. He’d have to figure something out to keep Neville protected. Shaking his head at his own pathetic niceness, Harry waited patiently. His body was still quite happy to be filled, the coyote’s cock warm and satisfying as it slowed its rocking and continued to stretch Harry wide.
Harry considered asking Neville to transform back so he could just pull out without the knot of the coyote’s dick to get in the way. But Harry feared that the bumbling boy would manage to mangle that up, and Harry’s insides, in the process. That Neville had managed to transform at all was a bit of a wonder. Harry would wait, if it meant not getting injured anymore than he already had.
Harry had to keep Neville from running away. It was half an hour later and the blond boy had managed to finally untie, transform, and freak out. The many mumbled, tear streaked apologies did nothing to soothe Harry’s bleeding shoulder, and he was fighting the annoying desire to hit the whimpering thing.
“Shut up and fucking listen, Neville. You will not tell anyone about this. Do you understand?” Harry asked lowly, Neville huddled as he sat on a desk, rubbing his sleeve over the stray tears falling over his flushed cheeks. The boy looked like some ridiculous, fragile china-doll, all rosebud lips and watery blue eyes. Extra annoying when Harry though of what Neville had just done to his shoulder. Harry was going to have to go to Pomfrey to be healed, which meant Remus would know Harry had been hurt. It meant another lie to his alpha that Harry did not want to have to tell. Stupid fucking Neville.
“I-I won’t t-tell,” Neville whispered. “I would n-never tell anyone that I… as a-a dog…”
“Coyote,” Harry snapped. The boy didn’t even know what his form was! “Neville, you can never transform again while in the castle. It’s too dangerous. There are people here, that all they have to do is catch a whiff of your scent in that form, and they will know exactly what you are. They will know that you’re in my dorm, and they will get fucking pissed off with the both of us.”
Neville nodded, his eyes wide. He hesitantly lowered himself from the desk, biting at the sleeve of his school robe anxiously. “Don’t worry,” he whispered. “I can’t… I’m not good at transforming. That w-was the first time it worked, and I’ve been trying to learn since the beginning of the year. I didn’t know it would… would hurt you like that…”
Harry rolled his eyes as more tears trickled down the slender boy’s face. “I don’t care why. Just make sure you don’t transform again.”
“Okay… I’m so sorry, Harry. So, so, so sorry!” Neville said again, grabbing Harry’s arm and looking up at him pleadingly. “I didn’t know the creature would do that! I-I wouldn’t want to hurt anyone like that…”
Harry tried to step away, but Neville wouldn’t let go, only clutching tighter. “Please don’t hate me. I… I like you, and I don’t want you to hate me—I didn’t know it would do that, I swear. And if I had, I never would have transformed. I’ll never transform again, just so I don’t ever hurt anyone like that again. I promise!”
“Neville—Shit, just let go!” Harry growled, tearing his arm away and stepping back before Neville’s scent could overwhelm him. Part of why Harry was finding himself so annoyed with the trembling boy was because for all his tears and professed shock at his own coyote’s behavior, Neville was reeking of arousal.
“I’m fucking pissed with you, but I don’t hate you, okay?” Harry said, trying to be kinder. “And you shouldn’t think your coyote is some sex starved animal. It’s not going to be like that most of the time.”
“But it had…” Neville bit his lip, unable to say what he had done.
Harry nodded, scratching the back of his head and wincing from the pain his shoulder made in protest. Harry hadn’t told anyone but his packmates what he was, mostly because they were the reason he had figured it out. Neville was way too weak to be in a werewolf pack, or probably any pack for that matter. He would likely never come across a creature like Harry again. Harry didn’t want to ruin the boy’s entire animagus future, just because he thought his coyote would always act that way around people.
“You need to promise not to tell anyone what I’m going to tell you, Neville.” Harry said, waiting for Neville to nod solemnly in reply. “It’s not your coyote’s fault that it did that to me. A lot of animals—mostly dog types, and sometimes magical types—want to do that to me. Some can control themselves better than others.”
Neville went back to biting on his sleeve, eyes moving over Harry slowly. He shook his head, finally speaking. “That c-can’t be right, Harry. You’re not—you’re just—that’s not right.”
Harry shrugged, not about to argue with someone so damn ignorant. “You want to do it to me right now. I can smell it on you.”
Neville blushed, turning away, head hidden in his sleeve as he gnawed on the material. “S-sorry… so, so sorry…”
“It’s okay, Neville. I have a scent that makes you feel that way. You can’t help it. And, well, I like it. A lot. But there are only certain… people I can do that with,” Harry added, flinching on the word ‘people.’ He was still shy about wanting dogs as much as he did, such a strange concept in the ordinary world around him. It was difficult even now to speak about it. “Just because I smell that way doesn’t mean you can just—”
Neville lifted his head, peeking back to blink red rimmed eyes at Harry. “You… you like it? That? Even with… with the dog?”
“Coyote,” Harry corrected automatically, trying not to turn red. “I’m an animagus, too. A dog. And my dog really likes… that.”
Neville turned, brows furrowed. “But you weren’t a dog. You were… you were a human, Harry. And you… you were hard.” Neville licked his lips, eyes straying over Harry again. “I heard what you said… asking for it… I could smell how much you… you liked it. When you c-came… It smelled so good. Really good. You smell so good…”
Harry swallowed and took a step back, failing to stop his blush. As a dog, Harry didn’t like to be fucked. Remus couldn’t quite figure out why Harry would want to be filled only as a human, but then, he couldn’t figure out why Harry wanted to be filled as much as he did to begin with. Harry was different, even for a pack bitch. Spectacular, as Sirius would put it, but Harry thought probably closer to fucked up and really slutty.
“Neville, I have a pack,” Harry said sternly, trying to derail the boy’s train of thought. “I’m not going to tell you who they are, because I don’t want you to act suspicious around them. But if they find out what you did, they’ll hurt you. A lot more than you hurt me.”
“Did it hurt? You were… you were moaning so loud, and begging… I think you liked that too…” Neville whispered, staring at Harry as if he were his next meal. The boy had to be a fucking idiot.
“Neville, my pack will kill you! One of them is a bloody werewolf!”
Neville gasped, eyes widening in fear. He stepped back as if a werewolf was in the room that very instant. Realizing Neville might actually think that Harry was cursed and seeing that it was finally keeping the boy from wanting to fuck him, Harry did not deny it. “I’m going to take care of these two, Neville. And you are going to forget that any of this happened.”
Harry used his wand to bound Crabbe and Goyle in ropes, floating them up behind him. “Go ahead and tell me if anyone is coming. If you try to run, I am going to beat the shit out of you. Are we clear?”
Neville nodded quickly, jumping to get ahead of Harry and look out the door. Harry just shook his head in annoyance. Of all the people to learn his secret, Neville Longbottom was possibly the worst. Not because he would tell—No, Neville didn’t have any friends to tell things to. But because the bloody fool probably thought Harry was now his friend, when Harry just wanted to get away and heal the gaping wound in his shoulder already.
“H-Harry?” Neville asked before opening the door again, eyes full of anxiety. “I’m not… I licked your blood. The next full moon, am I going to…?”
Fucking hell. “I’m not a werewolf, Neville. Now hurry the fuck up.” Huffing in annoyance, Harry floated the two Slytherin bullies behind him, keeping to the shadows while Neville ran ahead at each bend of corridor until they were outside. Harry left Crabbe and Goyle in the muddy snow, positioned as embarrassingly as possible, just in case someone came by and found them.
The two Gryffindors went back inside, Harry dreading the trip to the hospital ward that was coming next. Madame Pomfrey always asked questions, and so did Remus. While standing and brooding on the lie he had to make up, Neville reached out hesitantly, pressing at the torn flesh of Harry’s shoulder. Harry stiffened, glaring at the annoying boy.
“I c-can heal it,” Neville whispered as he stared intently, sliding closer, thumb running into the scarlet streams and turning red.
“You’ll only make it worse,” Harry grumbled, knowing damn well Neville was a mess with magic.
Neville’s gaze flickered to Harry’s angry expression, the blond pulling his hand away and licking his bloodied thumb. “No, I won’t. I think… I think I smelled you before you opened the door earlier…”
Harry raised his brows, not sure what Neville was getting at. The red thumb began to trace over the boy’s rosebud lips. Harry tried very hard not to imagine Crabbe doing something very similar when fucking Neville’s mouth.
“Just… I felt calmer… stronger when I caught that scent… Like maybe I could do anything as long as I tried.” Neville smirked suddenly, biting his thumb and staring at Harry’s shoulder. “I bet I could heal you. Easy.”
Harry didn’t say anything, for the first time wondering just how fucked in the head Neville was. The boy had no friends, didn’t seem to want any, and had gotten hard when Crabbe had forced him to suck his dick. Even when Padfoot was at his most brutal, he had never hurt Harry the way Neville had. Maybe the blond Gryffindor had more crazy going on than Harry had bothered to consider before.
Neville took Harry’s silence as permission to try, pulling his wand out and focusing intently on Harry’s shoulder as he whispered an elaborate healing spell. Harry watched, disbelieving while his flesh began to knit together under Neville’s glowing power. The pain was gone completely, and when Harry streaked the blood aside, there was no ripple or pucker of flesh to show there had been a wound to begin with.
“Wow, Neville… Sorry I doubted—Oof! For fuck sake!” Harry hissed when the boy suddenly slammed into him, pushing Harry up against the wall and attacking his healed shoulder with his tongue. “Get the fuck off me!” Harry snarled, slamming his hands down on Neville’s shoulders. Neville made a growling sound, both hands suddenly pulling at the front of Harry’s shirt and putting all his weight on the brunette’s neck until he was fighting not to fall.
“I just want to taste it,” Neville murmured, licking up Harry’s shoulder. “It’s not like you need it anymore.” He pressed closer, Harry feeling the boy’s dick, hard and eager through his jeans.
“Fucking ass—stop choking me!” Harry shoved Neville off him, trying to stuff down the ache that was rising in him again. What the fuck was wrong with this kid? He glared when Neville got to his feet, the petite boy licking the sides of his mouth to capture more of Harry’s blood.
“For someone who smells the way you do, you sure fight a lot,” Neville said, head tilted as he ran his eyes hungrily over Harry.
“Just because I smell this way doesn’t mean I want you to fucking touch me, you shithead,” Harry growled back.
“Oh, I’m pretty sure you do,” Neville said softly, licking at his thumb once again. “I think you like it when I touch you. No matter what you say about it.”
Narrowing his eyes, Harry took a stalking step forward. Neville did not flinch away, meeting his gaze steadily. “Unlike you, Longbottom, I don’t get fucking hard for it when some oaf is raping my mouth. That’s your weird kink, not mine.”
Neville grinned, a new vicious look suddenly transforming the quiet boy’s face. “Actually, Harry, I think it’s just one of those many odd things we have in common.”
Harry started at the answer, a trickle of unease moving down his spine. Harry got hard over everything, even the things he didn’t like, and he didn’t need this fucked up boy to know it.
“Finding out you have a dog form too… It’s just cool, isn’t it?” Neville continued, lashes lowering, a faint blush rising on his cheeks. “My parents are as good as dead, while yours are completely. We both hate Snape, and we both really like boys… I bet I could like your dog as much as you liked mine, Harry,” he whispered enticingly. “I like a lot of things, if someone forces me to, hard enough…”
Neville might just have a crush on him, and was definitely fucked up. “I don’t know what the hell other people have been doing to you, Neville, but count me out. I like strong guys, and you…” Harry didn’t bother to finish the thought. It was obvious Neville wasn’t strong.
Neville fell silent, eyes flickering in thought as he bit his thumb. He nodded his head, as if answering a voice only he could hear and took a step back. Eyes lingering on Harry a final time, Neville gave another disturbing smile. “Okay.”
He was gone before Harry could remind the boy to keep his mouth shut, whistling a strange tune as he walked down the hall. If Harry had anything in common with Neville Longbottom, he really hoped to stop. “Fucking weirdo.”
Draco awoke late in the afternoon, his body sore and raw beyond belief. The bite on his neck throbbed painfully but dully, only a reminder instead of the excruciating anguish of last night. He stretched naked on the hard floor, groaning as his ass clenched, something warm and wet dribbling down between his cheeks and thighs. Hell… for fuck sake—Fucking hedonistic werewolves. He should have known better than to trust his mutt to keep every cock in the pack out of his hole. Draco could only be relieved that it was a very small pack.
Draco tried to get up, his body protesting with persistent aches from lying on the floor all night and most of the day. Suddenly he was pulled backwards, limbs heavy and complaining as he was wrapped into the muscular embrace of his new werewolf alpha.
“How do you feel, pup?” Remus asked, his expression difficult to read upside down.
Draco stared up at him, trying to figure out the answer to such a complicated question. He wasn’t afraid even though Remus’s scent was surrounding him. That was very different. He also wasn’t as angry as he thought he would be, having to be chained to a werewolf… Actually, Draco didn’t feel chained much at all.
What was that supposed to feel like? He had thought it would be something like the Imperius Curse. Maybe something he had to fight every moment, aware that someone else was in his head, trying to make him do things against his will. Draco wasn’t feeling anything like that.
Blinking up at the golden gaze that seemed to read every thought he had, Draco finally answered Remus’s question. “Sore.”
Remus nodded, running his cheek against Draco’s silky locks. “That is to be expected. The beast in me can be very… passionate.”
“Painful. Brutal, fucking raw painful,” Draco muttered, his eyelashes drooping, breath quickening.
“Are you still afraid of me?” Remus asked, hands moving down Draco’s bare stomach, palms stroking firmly. “Are you going to snap every time I so much as look at you?”
“No… I… uh… Lupin, could you please stop?’ Draco asked breathlessly, head falling back onto the man’s shoulder.
Remus smirked, running his hands lower, gripping the boy’s pale thighs and squeezing. Draco’s cock began to stir, flushing red and hardening in its nest of soft blond hair. “I’m afraid that would be a no, pretty wolf. Harry is off to class and my lovely mate is very tired from what I did to him this morning.”
Draco moaned, weakly trying to pull away from the man. “Harry said… only once…”
“You had to know I wasn’t going to agree to that,” Remus said almost reasonably, pulling Draco closer against his body, his bare skin hot and damp against the boy’s smaller form. “I fuck all my dogs. Including my new, pretty wolf.”
Oh hell. Finding it suddenly difficult to breathe, Draco tried to think of any way to convince the werewolf that he would not want to do that. Then Remus pressed his hard cock against his ass and all reason left him with a cry.
“You want me to fuck you, pup,” Remus softly pointed out while hooking one of Draco’s knees up, spreading the boy’s thighs wide. Draco’s dick rose up, hard and eager. “I can smell it. I can certainly see it. And you are not afraid of me.”
None of that made any sense to Draco, who only a day ago could not consider really wanting to be fucked, never mind being in the same room as Lupin without becoming anxious. “You can’t… stand me…” Draco reminded dimly.
Remus growled lowly, lapping over the claiming bite he had left on Draco’s throat. “You are mine. After some time you will be less sweet… less young and boringly pure. Actually…” He rubbed the head of his cock between Draco’s cheeks, hissing softly. “I’m pretty sure I can fuck the arrogant prat right out of you, if I work at it enough.”
“Oh god,” Draco gasped, eyes wide as he was pushed face first to the floor, Remus’s heavier form pinning him in suffocating heat. He turned his head to the side, swallowing hard. Remus’s eyes were dark, intense as they glared at him, fangs just peeking between his smirk.
“You look confused, pup. Did you think I wouldn’t want you?” Remus ran one of his hands over Draco’s ass, squeezing hard. “Did you think just because I let you fuck my wild little mutt that you were somehow off limits?”
Draco whimpered, his body feeling unbelievably hot, his cock too hard, and hole, hell, his hole was aching. “Lupin, I—”
“Alpha, little pup. I am your alpha and I want you to refer to me as such when we’re alone with the pack.”
Draco closed his eyes, Remus’s voice washing over him like a red wave of desire. So this was what it was like to be owned by a werewolf. Or, at least by a very scruffy, human loving werewolf that refused to turn anyone. “Alpha,” Draco said hoarsely, his mouth dry. “Alpha, I feel strange…”
Remus gave a rumble of approval at Draco’s compliance. “How do you feel, wolf? Hard?”
Perverted werewolf. Draco was owned by a fucking perverted, scruffy werewolf.
“I… I ache… I feel empty…” Draco admitted, biting his lip when Remus’s other hand suddenly moved between the floor and his chest, twisting one of his nipples.
“That is a very good feeling to have around me,” Remus said with another growl, licking Draco’s cheekbone, moving to his ear and then trailing down his jaw. “If you’re lucky, when you feel like that I will take care of you.”
“Take… care…?” Everything was spinning, dark heady musk filling Draco’s senses and addling his mind. His skin felt aflame, Remus’s firm flesh and soft body hair jolting everywhere they touched.
Remus was licking over Draco’s throat and neck, taking a long moment to answer. His wide tongue left slick trails of saliva, only making Draco feel more overwhelmed with each sensation. “I’m going to fill you… When you feel empty… you should be filled… Would you like that, little pup?”
Vaguely remembering that Harry was the one always begging Draco to fill him, he wasn’t quite sure if he should like that. His body, on the other hand, ached greatly at the suggestion and he found himself moaning wantonly. Fingers were suddenly pushing into his entrance, two thick, slicked digits thrusting in slowly, pulling his hole side to side while Draco cried out.
“Harry says I should be gentle with you… Is that what you want, wolf?” Remus plunged his fingers in deeper, Draco’s channel clenching greedily around him. “Should I be gentle with such a proud bitch like you?”
“Oh god… alpha…” Draco had no answer, his body so tight and begging for more. He just needed something so the wildness would stop inside him. His body was burning, his hole aching and he needed more.
Remus inhaled noisily at Draco’s desperate cries, breathing the boy’s scent in. “I’m going to cover you in my scent. Everyone will know you’re mine. Everyone will know you’re being fucked by something dirty and dark. You can look as pretty and arrogant as you like, Draco, just as long as you’re filthy on the inside from my cock.”
Shuddering, Draco gaped from the words, his entire body stretching, trying to open up and get Remus’s fingers in deeper. “Please… please…”
“Say it. Tell me what you want and you can have it,” Remus taunted softly into Draco’s ear, his tongue tracing over delicately. He suddenly bit down, Draco jerking forward in surprise. “Be descriptive.”
Draco groaned, gritting his teeth as fire again raced through his veins. God, the man was such a perv. The fingers were pulled free of his channel, Draco whimpering at their loss.
“Tell me, pup. Or you will be very empty for a very long time.”
“You know what I want,” Draco muttered, refusing to meet the man’s gaze even while his hips pushed back, seeking pressure. Remus would not allow it, holding him still.
“I know what you want. I know what you’re drooling for, wishing I would do it to you even while you refuse to admit it.” Remus nipped at Draco’s shoulder, tongue soothing over quickly after. “But I want to hear you say it. You want to be filled. You want me to fuck you raw.”
Draco’s eyes fell shut, another needy moan escaping him. “Please…”
“After you tell me what you want. It’s that simple.”
Blushing scarlet, Draco fought with his pride. It was bad enough he wanted it—fucking needed it. But having to tell this fucking werewolf, the perverted fuck, just made it so much worse.
Remus ran his fingertips lightly across Draco’s entrance, circling slowly, dipping in only to withdraw whenever the boy pushed back. “I can wait. I can leave you empty and aching—you can get a taste of what Harry goes through ever single day, the desperate slut. I can leave you so hard, you might just find yourself bending to some absolute stranger… maybe another professor… maybe an upperclassman… maybe to Padfoot…” His fingers suddenly plunged into Draco, the boy crying out in agony, sweat dripping over his skin. “Mutt wants to fuck you, little pup. He might just take advantage of your very needy situation…”
Draco didn’t know why everything Remus was saying sounded so fucking tasty at the moment. It was fucked up and wrong, and Draco didn’t like fucked up sex. He also didn’t like Remus Lupin and yet one fucking bite had made it so Draco got hard over the man’s scent. Hard and aching to be filled.
“Please fuck me,” Draco whispered, wetting his lips slowly. “F-fill me… I need you to… oh god… please fill me…”
“Who do you need to fill you, pup?” Remus asked silkily, fingers pushing deeper into Draco’s tightness.
Draco groaned. “Alpha… My alpha… Please fuck me, alpha.”
“Very, very good, white wolf. How shall I fuck you?”
Draco whimpered in frustration. “I don’t care—Just fuck me.”
Remus chuckled, adding another finger and stretching the boy wide. Draco gaped at the sensation, moaning shortly after as he tried to rub his aching erection against the floor.
“The mutt wants you begging for cock, wolf. And I… well, normally I’m content as long as it’s just mine.” Remus ground his erection against the bottom of Draco’s ass. “But I seem to be getting stronger with each new packmate. Definitely getting hungrier. And when I’m hungry, everyone is hungry. It was a fine thing to see you spreading to my mate, crying out as Siri fucked your tight hole. I’d be happy to fuck the prissiness out of you just to see that again.”
Draco whined keenly, trying not to think back to last night, Sirius driving into him—Draco pushing onto the man so desperately, like some bitch slut needing cock. That was Harry, not him. The fucking werewolf wanted Draco to be just as fucked up as Black and Harry.
“You like that, don’t you?” Remus whispered, removing his fingers again and grabbing Draco’s hips. He pressed the head of his cock between Draco’s tense cheeks, rubbing teasingly against his puckered entrance. “You like having men like me and Siri want to fuck you.”
“Oh god… god, please do it…” Draco pleaded, pressing back against the thick flesh that refused to move forward.
“Answer me.”
Fucking perverted fuck! “I… I like it…” Draco muttered, blushing hotly. “Liked it when Black… when he fucked me…”
There was the sound of stretching, Sirius rolling over to grin lazily at Draco, the boy pinned beneath Remus with the werewolf’s large cock nuzzled between his cheeks. “You sure did, white wolf. And I must say, it was hardly a hardship to do the fucking, you tight little slut.”
Draco blushed brighter, biting his lip at the man’s hungry gaze. Remus licked up his ear again, breathing hot air and rocking his hips forward. “Shall we ruin you, wolf? The two of us, fucking you over and over again until you’re nothing but delicious sore pain and gushing seed? Would you like that?”
Shuddering uncontrollably, Draco swallowed hard. His body was so hot, so needy and aching, and these men knew it. They could smell his ache just as much as he smelled theirs. His pack… He had joined a pack of perverted, sex crazed canines and by joining, Draco was expected to be one as well. “Please,” he rasped weakly, knowing he was utterly lost.
Growling in reply, Remus sheathed himself in Draco’s trembling flesh in one slow, aching thrust. Draco cried out, eyes squeezed shut, hands tight in fists. Remus panted loudly in his ear, his grip on Draco’s hips painfully tense as he kept himself from taking the boy too hard. He would be gentle for now because it helped get him what he wanted—Draco Malfoy overcome and begging to be fucked.
“Oh god… oh god, you’re so… so fucking big… god…” Draco had forgotten just how big Remus felt inside, the werewolf larger than Sirius, and so, so thick. His passage clenched again and again, trying to push the hard cock out to no avail. Remus was huge, lodged in deep and fucking heavy. The man’s weight and bulging biceps only helped to wedge his cock in further, grinding as far as he could reach as he completely dominated Draco’s smaller, slender form. It made Draco ache, his body wanting to thrash, his prick pulsing even harder by having his body be so mercilessly full.
“That’s it, little slut. Open up to your alpha’s dick.” Sirius leaned in to Draco’s face that was resting heavily on the ground, licking the boy’s gasping lips. “You won’t know yourself once we’re done. You won’t want to know yourself, just be hard and aching all the time.” He lapped at Draco’s face, dog like and wet, stealing the boy’s sobs when Remus began to fuck him with slow, forceful thrusts.
It was too much, the werewolf too large and heavy, suffocating Draco in dust and saliva while Sirius continued to devour his mouth and cries. His hole was stretched so wide, Remus’s thick length rubbing burning heat along the walls of his passage with each relentless plunge. The rhythm was too slow, forcing Draco to notice every movement, his body clenching tight, only to be pushed open wide, over and over again. He was pure anticipation for each deep thrust of cock only to whine in despair when it was taken away again.
“Remi, you should see your new slut,” Sirius muttered hoarsely, tongue wiggling up Draco’s cheek as he stole a stray tear mixed with the sweat soaking his pale skin. “Such beautiful agony… He gives in a little more with each touch of your magnificent cock.”
Remus smirked down at Sirius, raising a brow while a trickle of sweat dripped off his nose and onto Draco’s pale skin flushed pink. “You’re being poetic, love.”
Sirius gave a huff, licking his lips as he sat back to watch the two of them. Remus was moving so slowly, his muscles rippling with each controlled, restrained movement. His golden skin was glowing in the dim afternoon light filtering through the boarded windows of the shack. The white wolf was groaning between aching cries of want and agony, creamy smooth flesh surrendering to each piercing assault of the werewolf’s large cock. Remus was drawing it out, pulling wave after wave of torturous need from the beautiful boy’s body.
Draco felt lost, his flesh trembling sweat and desire while he gasped for air. Remus kept pushing deep inside him, his passage clenching and gripping, trying to hold the thick length in each time. There could be nothing better than this terrible, wild agony. The ache, filled and emptied, veins throbbing fire, skin electrified and dripping wet.
Remus growled lowly in his ear, Draco moaning in agreement as his hole clenched down again on the cock filling him so completely. Remus’s thrusts changed, burying deep and then grinding shallow, faster jolts into his tight flesh. “That’s it, little bitch… Get tighter for me… Yes… clutch it hard… so hard…”
Draco moaned loudly, his chin sliding on the floor from the sweat that had collected there. Remus’s pumps were harder, slapping flesh and slick suction sounding in his ears as Draco was ground forcefully into the floor, thighs spreading further. It felt so good… so fucking big and thick and achingly hard… He needed it… needed it so bad… Just like the fucking perverted werewolf had said.
“You’re a little slut, aren’t you Draco? My little… pretty… slut…” Remus murmured in his ear, voice low and hoarse, breaking slightly with every plunge into Draco’s sore hole. “You like… being fucked… by your alpha…”
Remus was grunting, harsh breaths exploding out as he rocked his body harder on top of the smaller boy’s. Draco could feel the man swelling inside him, larger, throbbing within him, so big it could barely move. Tears streaked from Draco’s eyes, mingling with his sweat, his body so tight, his thighs and ass so tense as Remus fucked him, holding them on the edge, rocking them closer and closer in agonizing slow motion.
Remus gave a sudden groan, slamming Draco forward on the floor, spurting deep into the boy’s clenching flesh. He pinned Draco’s hips down, the boy sobbing loudly, his trapped erection spasming, jetting his seed onto his stomach and the dust covered ground.
“Oh god… oh god… oh…” Draco couldn’t stop mumbling, couldn’t stop clenching again and again, needing to keep Remus deep inside, stretching him wide. “My god…”
Remus collapsed onto Draco, tongue moving languidly over the back of the boy’s neck as he calmed his heaving body. He peeked his eye open when he heard Sirius shift, his mate looking particularly aroused as he fixed wild blue eyes on him. Remus watched, head tilting when Sirius crawled to him, the brunette’s hand shaking as he tangled fingers into Remus’s shaggy locks. Sirius kissed him slowly, desperately, mouth wide and wet and full of need.
“You are so goddamn beautiful,” Sirius said roughly, pulling at Remus’s hair, elbows knocking painfully on the ground as he pushed forward into the kiss and whispered heatedly into the man’s mouth. “Mounting that pretty bitch… Filling him so completely… He was crying, you were that perfect… I am so fucking lucky…”
Remus growled, trying to remember when Sirius had gotten so queerly romantic. It had to be the pretty wolf altering the dynamic of the pack. Harry always got so syrupy around Draco. Hopefully Draco would be corrupted as the days went on… Not that Remus was complaining about the raw need in Sirius’s voice as his mate kissed him. Sirius was a ravenous kisser, especially when horny, and Remus never complained.
“Black—you ass! S-stop!” Draco moaned, his ass cheeks flushed red and stinging as the man smacked his sore flesh again with his large hand.
“I know, you aching slut… It feels so good,” Sirius taunted, tongue licking over Draco’s heated flesh in long, hard swipes.
“Fucking hurts, you shithead,” Draco hissed, unable to ignore just how hard his cock was as he complained. Sirius had thrown him over the arm of the couch, stomach crunched uncomfortably against the rough fabric, ass up in the air while mumbling something about strawberries and cream. “Oh fuck… stop biting, you sick perv…”
Sirius groaned, teeth sinking harder into Draco’s smooth, creamy thigh, the boy jolting in his trapped location. Mouth opened wide, he ran his tongue and teeth over the boy’s pink stained ass. He gave another painful nip to the delicious flesh before him, Draco yelping in reply. He was going to teach the nasty mouthed prat a lesson, whether the white wolf wanted it or not.
As if reading his mind, which Sirius would not be surprised if his honey eyed alpha were to ever admit to such a feat, Remus summoned up some candles, lighting one and leaving them on the side table. He nudged a thick one into Sirius’s hand. It was pink and Sirius couldn’t help but grin. Remus went to sit on the other side of Draco, sprawling out nude on the couch, the boy’s flushed face panting between his knees. “Alright, Siri,” Remus said softly, petting Draco’s silky shoulder-length hair. “Make the sweet pup scream.”
Draco groaned at the words, Remus’s musky scent overbearingly strong. The werewolf was already half hard, Draco having the perfect view to watch as each gasp and yelp he made brought Remus closer to full arousal. Draco suddenly gaped, burning hot hell trickling over the top of his ass. “Oh fuck—What the fuck!” He yelled, his body tense with pain and tingling with desire.
Sirius growled, watching the wax harden and bubble on the boy’s skin. He’d wait to pull it off. Clearly the little wolf had never played with pain, and Sirius wanted to paint his tight little ass first before fucking it again. Oh, and again. Poor Harry, stuck in class. The slutty pup was so fond of the candles, especially when… Humming in anticipation, Sirius spilled the rest of the melted wax that had gathered, spreading it over Draco’s lower back, the boy jerking and hissing. He then wedged the base of the thick candle into the boy’s well abused hole, Draco crying out in surprise.
It was cool against Draco’s aching flesh, the edges sharp and pinching as Black forcefully pressed something thick between his cheeks and twisted. “Oh god… oh…” Mouth hanging open, Draco breathed out harshly, the candle being pushed in, rocking back and forth, wedging and stretching him too wide. Remus soothed fingers over his face, but Draco barely noticed, his awareness completely on his hole.
The thick intruder was suddenly withdrawn, Draco’s cheeks aching to have been stretched so far apart. Then jolting pain, splashing over his right ass cheek, dripping down and burning, tingling his already sore flesh. Black’s hand was suddenly ghosting over the spot where the burning was fading, Draco hissing as it cupped and curved to his flesh. “You fucking—Ass!” He yelped, anticipating the slap right before Sirius smacked him hard.
Draco buried his head in the couch cushion with a moan, flinching slightly from the feel of the fabric on his face. He was so hot, his skin so sensitive and fucking Black kept— “Fuck!” Biting him. He felt like he was going to go crazy if the man didn’t let up. Which meant he was probably going to go crazy, because Black was a merciless beast, just like his fucking werewolf alpha, and as long as Remus was watching, Sirius would draw out the show.
“Put it in him, Siri,” Remus ordered, fingers wrapping around Draco’s chin and pulling his face up so he could see the boy’s tormented expression. There was another hot splash of searing fluid dribbling down Draco’s other cheek and he cried out again. Only to moan, tears stinging his eyes, when the foreign object was suddenly pinching into his hole again, stretching him wide while Black tried to fuck his ass with something impossibly too large to actually fit.
“That’s it, pretty wolf. Howl filthy for me.” Sirius wiggled his tongue below the candle pushing against Draco’s entrance, slicking the sore flesh between the boy’s cheeks, teasing at the deliciously stretched hole. Draco gave a shattered moan, hips jerking fitfully. Sirius twisted the candle, Draco crying out again, louder and desperate.
“Bite him. Bruise that impossibly pale skin,” Remus said with a growl, glaring down at Draco’s gasping face. The boy was coming undone quickly, no longer swearing. Sirius would push Draco’s body to its limits, show the boy just how fucking much he liked it, and then do it again.
“Oh shit—oh—damn it, you bastard!” Draco yelped, Sirius suddenly biting at his ass cheeks with a fury, nipping again and again, jolts of burning pain barely having a moment to soothe before another one followed.
Candle safely on the table, Sirius nipped harsh bites over Draco’s pert ass, leaving violet welts to bloom. He moved down, the boy’s legs trembling as he bit the smooth thighs, tongue lapping out to soothe. Groaning, Sirius buried his face between Draco’s cheeks, nuzzling, licking over the boy’s balls. He delved his tongue deep in his crack, tasting Remus and his own cum from the last hours of fucking they had already done to the boy’s ruined hole. Sirius wanted to bury himself into Draco again and make it so the little bitch would never be as tight as when he had first had him.
He grabbed Draco roughly by the hips, holding the squirming boy still as he plunged his tongue into his sweet, slick heat. Draco started to whimper, low keening moans falling again from his swollen lips while Sirius tasted and devoured his hole. He wanted to stretch the wolf so wide, he would always be gaping, always ready to be fucked whenever Sirius wanted the beautiful boy.
And Sirius wanted him. Remus’s magical scent was strong in the air, driving Sirius’s powerful body again and again to each heated orgasm. He wondered blearily if this was what it was like for the slutty pup, always needing it, always seeking it. Harry could have a dozen orgasms in a session—Sirius was glad to not have reached such madness just yet. Surely he’d be dry of seed by the end.
“Remi, I want to fuck the bitch,” Sirius said with a groan, tearing himself from Draco’s dripping entrance with a final lick.
“Bite him. See if he complains.”
Sirius did eagerly, loving the feel of the unnaturally pale flesh as it firmed and resisted against his teeth. Draco howled in agony, each new bruise another jerk of hips and twitch of cock. “That’s it… give in to it, pup… Give me all your pain… and pleasure…”
“Once more with the candle,” Remus said after a moment, thumb pressing to Draco’s dripping bottom lip. “Then you can fill him.”
Draco whimpered in relief, knowing the current agony was at least going to end. Remus rubbed over his slick red flesh, pushing his thumb into Draco’s mouth. Draco met the werewolf’s eyes, golden gaze searing down into him. Remus grinned wickedly, warning enough for what was going to come next.
The burning trickle started at the top of Draco’s crack, the boy hissing loudly. But the waterfall of wax did not cease, Sirius spreading his tight cheeks wide, sizzling wax cascading down in rivulets of agony. Further down, spilling at the pucker of his hole, Draco shouting while Remus held his chin and kept him from looking away. Whimpering, moaning, lost, Draco only had a moment to realize Sirius was not done yet, the soft flesh of his sack drizzled in burning liquid that quickly solidified, catching on the fuzz of hair and pulling.
“Oh god… oh god… I can’t—no more…” Draco begged, tears spilling from his eyes, his breath lost and elusive as he gasped madly. Sirius didn’t care, Draco’s now burning hole again stuffed full with the candle, the base jarring into his tender flesh, pinching unbearably, and being rocked back and forth to gain further admittance.
“Little more, Siri… just give it a little more…” Remus grunted, cupping Draco’s face while the boy wailed. The candle was pushed in harder, rocking more persistent, Draco’s hole stretching impossibly wide, flesh burning with each push.
“Listen to the little slut… Just loves it, doesn’t he? Sweet little bitch, begging for a hard fuck.” Sirius ground the candle in harder, Draco’s entrance opening even more. He smiled as wax dripped on his fingers, droplets landing on Draco’s exposed opening, the boy yelping at each touch.
Draco’s cries were muffled, Remus burying his large cock into the boy’s gaping mouth. He held Draco’s hair in his fist, pushing his head back and forth while thrusting deep against the back of the boy’s throat. Draco struggled to breathe, to think and do anything more than feel at that moment. He was drowning. In cock, in cum, in pain and in pleasure… So much feeling running over his skin, tearing at the edges of his consciousness as he opened up to Remus’s hard pumps.
Suddenly the pain in his hole was gone, his cheeks again released to feel unbearably sore. Only to be replaced with damp, hard flesh, Sirius plunging his dick deep into Draco and thrusting furiously. He would have shouted if he could have, the man’s movements brutal, snapping hips jarring him forward, Remus’s cock head bruising his tonsils each time.
Draco was practically in the werwolf’s lap, arms shaking and useless as Sirius fucked him over the arm of the couch. Remus pulled Draco’s head back by his cruel grip on his hair, licking his lips when the boy was able to renew his cries of pleasured pain. “The wax, Black. Now,” he demanded fiercely. He watched Draco’s expressions intently, his other hand fisting his large, saliva soaked cock and pointing it at the boy’s lips.
Sirius growled lowly, slowing his slamming jolts so that he could peel away the splashes and streams of wax decorating Draco’s back, ass and thighs. Each tear of pink from pale skin was a renewal of the initial burn, Draco’s body jerking as air hit the spots. “Oh don’t… not there… oh fucking god… hate you…” Draco moaned weakly, Sirius reaching between his spread cheeks to pull the wax away from his raw crack and hole.
Pulling Draco’s hair tighter, Remus pushed his cock against the boy’s lips, his orgasm spurting out in long, hot streams over the boy’s face. Draco shuddered, cum dripping wet below his nose, down his chin, into his mouth to turn bitter on his tongue. The scent was all around him, inescapable. Draco knew he had to look a degraded mess, especially with the werewolf smirking so smugly, eyes running over him full of desire. Remus continued to hold him, not letting the blond turn his head while Sirius peeled an agonizing strip of wax off his sack.
The taller man was grinding Draco hard into the couch, using his hips and cock alone to hold the slender boy still. A final, painful welt of pink wax was pulled off of Draco’s thighs, Sirius growling in anticipation. He took both his hands and with perfect accuracy, slapped Draco’s red welted ass cheeks hard.
Draco gaped, eyes rolling back, vision going dim for an eternity. Fucking Black!
Chuckling, Sirius gently rubbed his palms over Draco’s stinging ass, the boy finally finding his voice enough to give a devastated groan. “It hurts good, doesn’t it, wolf?”
“Hate you…” Draco answered when Sirius pinched his ass hard. “Damn… bastard…”
Sirius curled closer to Draco’s body, getting his mouth right against his ear. “Little bitch, if you don’t admit you like it, I’m just going to keep tormenting you.” He nipped at the boy’s ear, Draco gasping lightly. “Or maybe… you want me to keep tormenting you, hmm?”
Draco groaned, Sirius grinding his cock deeper into his clenching flesh. Whatever answer he gave would just lead to more fucking. That was the only thing Draco knew for certain. For some terrible reason the damn men were not getting tired and they were just going to keep fucking Draco till the end of time.
“I think he’s enjoying himself, Siri,” Remus said, only half teasingly. Draco met the werewolf’s eyes, licking his lips under the hungry stare. “Tell me, pup. Do you like it? All sore and tight?”
Knowing he was doomed anyways, Draco answered the perverted werewolf truthfully. “Yes, alpha.”
“He needs to eat, Remi. You need to eat,” Sirius insisted.
“Fine, Siri, but you’re the one fucking him into the wall,” Remus said with a sigh, hands moving over Sirius’s sweat-soaked, taut body as his mate plunged into Draco’s hole again and again. He curved up against the taller man’s back, hips rocking with Sirius’s jerking thrusts. God, he was so hard. Still. It was dark outside again and Remus was still hard. He had gone through something similar when Harry had first joined the pack. Remus could only hope that it would settle down just as quickly. He had classes to teach.
“Oh fuck… fuck me, Remi…” Sirius groaned, pushing back into Remus’s hard length while Draco whimpered in front of him. “Need it.”
“Food, Siri. You wanted us to eat,” Remus reminded, wiggling his hips and nudging his cock between Sirius’s damp cheeks.
“After you fuck me,” Sirius said hoarsely, burying himself deeper into Draco’s tightness. Draco gave a moan, head falling heavily on the wall in front of him.
Remus grinned, biting Sirius’s shoulder hard. “Wolf and werewolf sandwich, with my lovely dog dripping cum in the middle. I couldn’t possibly refuse that.”
Sirius gasped, groaning loudly when Remus sheathed himself inside with slow, forceful thrusts. “Oh yeah… that’s it… fuck…”
Holding his mate tight, Sirius pressed hard up against the wall with Draco panting loudly, Remus had a terrible thought. “Where the hell is Harry?”
“What?” Sirius asked with a grunt, head turning to meet Remus’s questioning gaze. “Class… right?”
“Class ended hours ago,” Draco muttered, pushing back against Sirius’ hard body, rubbing slowly to get friction on his tense ass and thighs.
“Shit,” Sirius said, eyes closing. “What if he’s as bad off as we are?”
“That’s… oh yeah… that was what I was worried about…” Remus said, jaw tightening when Sirius clenched tight around his cock, holding him in deep.
“T-training…” Draco reminded. “He’s had months… to control the ache…”
“Right… months…” Sirius agreed, pulling Draco’s head back by his hair and kissing the boy.
“Still…” Harry had not come back. All he had to do was look at the Marauder’s Map. Remus’s slutty pup could tell that his pack was together and had chosen not to join in. Something had to be wrong. Remus gave a tremendous groan, pulling away from the delicious tightness of Sirius’s ass. Sirius whimpered despairingly to lose his mate’s impressive cock.
“I’ll go,” Remus muttered, seeking out his pants among the mess of clothing on the floor. His shirt had managed to become tangled around the foot of the couch. “You two… Just keep doing what you’re doing… I’ll try and remember food.” He gave a final burning stare to his mate and new packmate, Draco looking particularly anguished. The boy had to be exhausted, even if still rock hard again.
Harry was going to be one happy pup when he realized just how much Draco had adapted to pack fucking. He had always been disappointed when his pretty wolf wouldn’t join in, waiting aside for Harry to be done with Remus and Sirius before having the slut. It didn’t look like that was going to be a problem anymore.
Now if only Remus could find the little bitch…
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Sleeping Dogs. Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
Harry slipped into Remus’s classroom after the last student filed out for the day, hands tapping mindlessly on each desk as he passed them and approached his professor. Remus had his head down, fiddling with some paperwork to finish, so Harry waited patiently, staring out the window at the snow covering the ground outside. Sirius was hidden away somewhere out there, although the man came by, time to time, to visit in the Shrieking Shack and spend nights with them.
“What did you want, pup?” Remus asked gruffly. Beaming, Harry turned to reveal his bloodied face and bruised cheekbone, eyes falling onto Remus’s exasperated expression. “Tell me he at least looks worse?”
Harry nodded, wincing slightly as it pulled at a sore cut. He licked his lips, tasting blood, eyes taking in Remus’s mussed hair and rumpled shirt, as if the man just couldn’t go the day without lounging and stretching, and doing things to Harry that made him even more rumpled looking. Which Harry was really hoping for because he was aching after fighting with Draco Malfoy, and since Remus had not approved of anyone to touch Harry, the werewolf was currently his only option with Sirius out.
Remus had also been very resistant lately, somewhat uncomfortable with Sirius not around to join in. It had been way too long and Harry was taking greater risks, trying to get what he needed. Sirius had warned him that Remus might slip into halfblood, muggle, backwards nonsense, but Harry hadn’t really understood what that meant until Remus had stopped filling him.
“Tell me what happened,” Remus ordered in his quiet way, waiting for Harry to step up to his desk across from him so he could view the damage.
“Oh, you know, he was cracking something about mudbloods again… Fuck, Remus, he really has such a nasty mouth,” Harry said hungrily, leaning in to let large fingers touch the cut on his lip, and then the bruise on his cheek.
“That may be extremely accurate, Harry, but until you can prove to me that you can keep him in his place, you know I can’t let you near him. You are of my pack, and even the way you are, you need to reflect the right level of intimidation to those outside the pack.”
Harry whined, eyes closing into the touch. “It’s so fucking hard, Remus, so fucking hard to not want him to say such fucked up things to me. I want him to do things to me… oh, the things you and Siri do… but with his nasty mouth.”
Remus sighed, caressing the boy’s cheek, watching his dark eyelashes sweep over his pale skin. Harry had gotten stronger since joining Remus’s pack and magic. Stronger physically and emotionally. He could transform now, nearly with pure ease into the young, spitfire of a chocolate dog that happily chased Padfoot around in the forest, cheering and grounding the older dog so much that Sirius seemed himself again. Harry was waking them both up, erasing a lot of the damp and ice from the last years. But the boy was still a handful, all said and done.
They were glad that Harry was better, seemingly happy to have the two men in his life, and learning to accept the ache that had consumed his existence since it woke up. Remus suspected something was still wrong with the boy, Harry prone to dark, angry moods, and spending a lot of time alone. He had stopped talking to his old friends all together and seemed to have little interest in making new ones.
Harry was just too different now, had always been, but now he couldn’t deny it anymore. It was too difficult to be around others that expected him to be something he was not, instead of accepting him for how he was. Which was likely why Harry had become drawn to the the obnoxious, rabid toothed Malfoy who had never seen Harry the way everyone else did.
Sirius was just as pissed as Remus was that Harry had fixated on the Slytherin menace. Of all the people to have a crush on, Draco Malfoy was not the boy. He was an arrogant, conniving, piece of shit death eater in training with parents, amazingly enough, even worse. The only good thing about him was his absolute terror of Remus. Terror Remus had started to treasure after realizing the way Harry was fucking determined to get the vicious prat into his hole.
Harry suspected that Malfoy had a canine in there under it all, and Remus thought Harry was probably right, if only because his ache had yet to be wrong. It still didn’t mean he wanted the arrogant sod touching Harry, never mind had any interest in him as a packmate.
“Remus, he fucking touched me today,” Harry whispered breathlessly, eyes half open to stare at the brooding man. “Right after I finally let him up—I think I might have broken his finger.”
Remus smiled at that, pulling out his wand to heal the wounds on Harry’s face, leaving the cut on his lip because the boy loved how those hurt so good. “How did he touch you?”
“Pushed me up against the wall with his hands and body… called me a filthy whore halfblood mutt…” Harry was trembling, lips parted to pant. “Said… fuck… said someone should show me how purebloods took care of things proper… And I… I couldn’t help myself, Remus—I tried, I really, really did,” Harry whimpered anxiously, eyes sliding away as Remus growled and pulled his face up to meet him again.
“What did you do, pup?” So help Draco Malfoy if he touched Harry—even if Harry could convince a damn stone to fuck him raw on its own accord. Harry bit his lip, tongue flicking out to lick over the cut there. “Harry, tell me.”
“God… okay… I’m sorry, I… I made that noise you told me not to make around other people,” Harry whispered, scratching his messy locks worriedly.
“The moaning one?” Remus asked, voice gone flat, eyes hard with rage. “Which one?”
Harry bit his lip harder, eyes staring at the desk. “The loud one… the long loud one when you’re usually, oh, pushing in so hard…”
“Fuck,” Remus snapped, grabbing Harry by the back of his neck and holding him still as the boy insisted on swaying. “What did he do? Was there anyone else there? Did anyone figure out what you wanted?”
Harry smiled again, panting heavier. “No one else… just him… and me…”
“I told you not to be alone with him, Potter,” Remus growled, infuriated when Harry continued his secret smile.
“No, he followed me.” Harry said. “And I beat him up, again, like you said. And he pushed me up against the wall and said terrible, nasty things to me. Fuck… and then I made the noise… that noise you and Siri like so much. And he—he kissed me!” Triumphant, Harry beamed again while Remus snarled.
Sirius was going to murder the little Slytherin prick, and Remus was going to fucking help.
Glaring, he pulled Harry across the large desk, pushing his head down into the hard wood and grinding his face. He bent down, listening to Harry gasp with head turning so he could breathe easier. “How did he kiss you?”
Harry pouted, eyes meeting Remus’s angry ones. “He was… rather dull about it, actually,” Harry admitted with a sigh, thinking back to the incident.
“Dull?”
“Sweet… too soft… Like I was a girl, or something.”
Remus blinked, letting Harry up and sitting down in his chair. Harry didn’t move for a moment, then turned his head so he could watch Remus from his prone position on the desk, tongue again licking out to run across the cut on his lip. The boy really was getting better, more in control, although still hornier than sin.
“Pup… do you think the little git might like you?”
Harry shrugged awkwardly, not having given it much thought. He knew what he wanted from Malfoy, but hadn’t thought much what the boy might want from him beyond stopping the ache. “I dunno… Does it really matter?”
Remus shook his head, forever shocked by just how messed up the little pup was when it came to emotions. Sirius had his many excuses, but hell, Harry was still so young. His muggle family had really messed the boy up. “You tell me.”
Harry groaned, head thudding back down on the desk. “I don’t care… Just fucking need, and not in a soft, sweet way. It’s been so long… Remi, are you going to—?”
“No,” Remus growled, meeting the frustrated face turned his way again. “I told you to stay away from him. I told you to never be alone with him.”
Harry groaned again, his hands coming to his face, pulling at his hair, and licking at his fingers and palms in a desperate way. “Fuck… damn it… why do I tell you the truth if you’re just going to punish me for it every time?” He whimpered in anguish. “It’s been way too long… fucking need it…”
“Because you need to remind me of all the fucking bad things you do, Harry, or I might think you’re a good boy,” Remus said softly, watching the boy moan and arch at the answer.
Raising his hand, Remus summoned an owl, scrawling a note and sending it off while Harry sulked agitatedly, lying half on the desk, knees hovering off the floor while his sneakers curled toes on the ground. Remus tangled fingers in the boy’s dark brown hair, combing soothingly, bringing Harry back to some sort of calm semblance beyond just pure ache, like he had been teaching him.
There was a knock at the classroom door and Harry jerked alert, having spaced out long moments under Remus’s soothing touch. Remus held him down with his hand, waving the door unlocked with another. “Enter.”
“You wanted to see me… sir?” There really was no better term for Malfoy but pale. Well, except slimy git, but that went without saying in Remus’s eyes. The boy was white blond hair, silver gray eyes, and pale moonlight skin. A little taller than Harry, bulked more, but both boys ridiculous thin still. Currently covered in cuts and bruises, looking half healed, as if Remus had interrupted him.
The boy was fearful as well, a body half strewn across Remus’s desk likely not helping matters in that area. Internally smirking at the thought, Remus waved Malfoy in, locking the door behind him.
“Potter here told me you two were brawling again,” Remus began, watching as Harry focused at Draco’s approach, green eyes following intently as the boy came into his range of vision from the desktop.
Draco was staring at Harry, confusion and something else flitting across his face. Then he looked up, flinching as he met Remus’s golden glare. “Er… is this a detention thing?”
Remus raised his brows, meeting Harry’s interested look. “Do you have many teachers giving you detention over their desk, Malfoy?” Harry asked nonchalantly, head firmly stuck under Remus’s heavy palm.
Draco didn’t answer, instead slowly biting his lip as he looked Harry over. Then, once again, silver eyes were back to Remus’s, less flinching this time and more curious.
“Hands,” Remus said simply, waiting patiently for Draco to place his pale, graceful ones before him, fingers bruised, knuckles scraped bloody. “You did break his finger… two of them…” Remus glanced up at the pale boy’s face, grabbing the broken digits and twisting hard.
Draco gasped, but didn’t yell out, instead glaring at Remus as the man twisted his hand backwards.
The bones were already healing, and Draco showed amazing resilience to pain. Suspicious, Remus pulled the hand towards him, growling when the boy made to resist. Then, letting his claws grow, he cut Draco until scarlet pooled into his pale palm. Remus didn’t need to taste to know, but he did anyways, because Harry was staring with such interest it seemed rude to waste it.
Remus let Malfoy go, pulled Harry up by his hair and snatched his glasses off, and then slammed him back down into the desk.
“What is he?” Harry asked, panting softly.
“Wolf—He’s a fucking wolf, and you didn’t even notice,” Remus growled, pulling Harry up again and dragging him across the desk until they were face to face. “How long have you been fighting with him? This whole god damn time, and you couldn’t tell?”
“You didn’t fucking notice,” Harry shot back, groaning as Remus snarled and shoved his head back down on the desk, splattering the papers he had been grading with spots of blood. “Fuck… fucking tease…” Harry moaned, green eyes hazing, mouth gaping loud pants.
“Cry about it, bitch,” Remus muttered, fixing his glare on the very still, very silent Slytherin pain in the ass that had a wolf animagus form. What the fuck was he supposed to tell Sirius now? That their reckless, fiery pup had fallen for some nasty mouthed, noble hearted, god damn wolf? That would go over well, Siri already so ridiculously protective when it came to the pup.
It explained the kid’s absolute fear of him, werewolves pretty much being the goddamn monster under the bed for any self respecting wolf. Didn’t explain the overall fucking prat in him though, but maybe that was just Lucius and Voldemort’s doing. Hell, maybe it was just kids these days, and Remus had forgotten what it was like to not give a shit about how cutting one could be when the opportunity arose.
Remus hauled Harry up to him again by his hair, turning the boy’s gasping face to look at the very confused wolf currently licking his palm to heal the cut there. “Come on, Potter, he fucking let you break two of his fingers instead of defending himself. Never ever hurt you the way he could easily have, for all your years of fighting. You can’t want something so fucking reserved and refined. He wouldn’t even know what to do with you. He’s a pup, and a damn sweet one at that, nasty mouth aside.”
Harry glared, eyes directed to Remus beside him. “You gonna fuck me, Lupin? I’m tiring you out, and we both fucking know it.”
Remus snarled, wrenching Harry’s hair and exposing his throat as he pulled him back, flipping the boy to his back and nearly into his lap. “You think some prissy little wolf can compare to a god damn werewolf? Look at him—he’s fucking pristine. How the fuck can he dirty you like you need? How can he fucking appreciate it, pup? You’d be better off with a common canine mutt, than some pretty animagus.”
“Stop being… so fucking… jealous…” Harry gasped out, body arching back, hands clawing at the desk to keep from falling off as Remus pulled him further back to the edge.
Draco quietly cleared his throat, eyebrow raised coolly at the very odd display of Harry grabbing at the strong hand holding his hair, whimpering and gasping, face flushed while his teacher growled heatedly at him. “Professor, I think there has been some sort of confusion. I have no interest in challenging you for Potter… And I apologize for hurting one of your own. I did not realize he was… pack.” He said the word with a small growl, Remus stilling from the sound of it.
Remus released Harry abruptly, the boy yelping and toppling back into the man’s lap, blinking up at Remus’s golden gaze. “Remi…” he whined beseechingly, red mouth pouting.
“He fucking apologized, Potter. What if something were to happen to you while around him? How the fuck could he protect you? Would he even, considering his family? He’s fucking domestic!” Remus spat the word, glaring again at Draco’s calm form.
Draco sighed, turned away and took a few steps, and then turned back, annoyance twisting his haughty, aristocratic features. “Why the fuck am I here? I’m sorry I kissed your dog, Lupin. He reeked of sex—not of werewolf, that’s for fucking sure, because I wouldn’t have fucking messed with that shit. Do you need me to write you a god damn essay on not touching an alpha’s slut? What the fuck is going to get me out of this room and away from his fucking sex scent? He’s fucking overwhelming and I have been trying to be respectful. If you saw to him properly, this wouldn’t have even been an issue.”
Harry whined louder, eyes fluttering shut with the realization that Malfoy had been able to discern his ache and had been effected by it. “Fuck… see to me, Remi… make this fucking better…”
Remus ignored him, pushing Harry forward to sway on the desk while he stood. “Fucking listen to just how prim you are. He doesn’t want fucking respect; he wants cock. Why you would fight that damn irresistible scent doesn’t make much sense in the face of that.”
“I have my reasons.” Draco shrugged irritatedly, eyes straying again to where Harry was now sliding down to lie back on the desk, the boy’s dark head lolling to gaze hazy green eyes at him. “Probably the same reason you haven’t dealt with it yourself. He’s god damn needy and I don’t know how I feel about sharing. Better to avoid it all together.”
Remus scowled, pissed with how the little prat had damn near guessed the problem. Filling Harry was not a one time job, but a many time, exhausting fucking marathon. Remus had tried training the boy to wait longer between sessions, but had been finding that the longer the wait, the more Harry wanted to make up for it once he finally got some much needed filling. Sirius had been an important element in this filthy dynamic, but the man was holed up in hiding indefinitely, and Harry was growing very fucking impatient, training only curbing so much.
“Damn it!” Remus growled, hands slamming to each side of Harry’s prone form, green eyes looking up at him hopefully while Remus snarled back. “It’s not like there’s a god damn abundance of fucking choices out here, Malfoy. What the fuck is he supposed to do, a pack bitch without a proper sized pack?”
Draco sneered, glaring at the two of them. “What the fuck do I care? Go throw him on some city street. I’m sure he’ll attract himself a nice pack of wild dogs to fucking take care of him. Clearly he’d enjoy it, the fucking slut mutt.”
Harry gaped, aching moan slipping out, body arching on the hard desk. “Nasty… fucking nasty mouth…” he panted, head falling side to side.
“I’m actually surprised you haven’t already,” Draco continued, nostrils flaring, silver eyes sharpening as Harry gave another needy moan. “Just thrown him out in the Forbidden Forest where whatever weird shit could come along and ruin him. I doubt he cares what it is at this point—probably never fucking cared to begin with. Hell, I’m sure the giant has some beast that will ride him. He always seemed taken with those savage hippogriffs.”
He stepped over, glaring down at Harry and smirking viciously. “What do you say, Potter? Want to spread for some fucking half eagle and just utterly all horse dick? Could it even be enough for a fucking gaping hole like you? Maybe you’d need two in there? Think the oaf could do it for you finally, wedged in there with the beast?”
“Holy fuck…” Harry choked out, writhing uncontrollably on the desk, hips bucking until he was pressed up against Remus’s hot torso, neck crunched forward, back of head pressing into the man’s awakening erection. “Think… I’m… dying…”
Remus rolled his eyes, secretly impressed with the creative shit talk coming out of the little wolf bastard’s mouth. “Thanks a lot, Malfoy, now the little bitch is overcome. Do you fucking know how difficult it is to keep him from breaking down like this? It’s been months of training and he’s still a fucking mess.”
“I would have shoved something in him, and left it in him,” Draco said with a shrug, watching Harry jerk and moan again. “Don’t you fucking werewolves know how to use a dildo?”
Remus glared, grabbing Harry’s chin and turning his head when the boy seemed about ready to swallow his tongue. “Is that what you wolves use, instead of getting hard and dirty in a tight hole? You fucking prissy little princes.”
Draco barked a harsh laugh, hand smacking at Harry’s questing fingers as they reached for him. “I don’t fucking care how dirty a hole is, as long as it’s not a shit werewolf cum trap. You have to draw the line somewhere on the level of skank filth—although Potter sure as fuck can’t be arsed to. He’s too busy being double teamed by the half-giant and hippogriff.”
Harry’s hands were tearing at his own t-shirt, pulling at the material to expose his flat stomach, biting at the fabric with his mouth, wet tongue lapping as he gagged himself on the softness. He was so fucking hard, and for whatever fucking idiotic reason, no one was touching him, and he was pretty sure he was going to lose his fucking mind. He began kicking off his shoes, pressing back against Remus with his head, hoping the fucking man would cave already and put that big cock of his to proper use.
Remus seemed more interested in growling at Draco, slamming Harry’s head down, cheek bruised into the table when the boy kept trying to rub on him. “Potter, don’t you dare fucking touch yourself in front of this prissy prince wolf, or so help me, it will be a fucking month of ache, you little slut—and stop whining! Listen, Malfoy, I don’t know what the bitch sees in you, besides the fact that you’re species related. But as his fucking alpha, I have to make sure he’s not taken advantage of—”
“He’d fucking ride a house elf’s nose; everything is going to be up his hole. It’s hardly taking advantage,” Draco growled back, twisting Harry’s hand backwards and pinning it when the boy again reached for him.
“I’m talking about that sick fuck Dark Lord looking to kill the boy. The one your parents are fucking in league with. I’d have to be out of my fucking mind to let Harry anywhere near you.”
“Listen Lupin, I’m not my fucking parents. They don’t know what the hell I am, nor does their master. I have gotten very damn good at hiding it, which is why you couldn’t even tell. I am a fucking wolf, and I will not kneel to some halfblood, snake faced, crazy maniac that can only think of so much blood hate that he can’t pause to wonder why the fuck he was nearly killed by a god damn infant. A fucking infant could very literally beat him up—and did!”
Draco raked his free hand through his long, white-blond hair, glaring down at Harry’s rocking form with something more than anger. “Give me some fucking credit. When not begging for it, Potter is a powerful fucking force, and I’m betting on him and not the loser that couldn’t kill a baby. You know, if he’d ever fucking stop begging for it for five seconds.”
“He can’t help it,” Remus growled softer, surprised by Malfoy’s answer. “We’re working on it.”
Draco tore his eyes away from Harry’s gasping mouth, raising an eyebrow. “Didn’t say there was anything bloody wrong about it. Fucking look at him. But he is a damn distraction… And I really need to get the fuck out of here.” He released Harry’s hand, turning to go, only to have Harry grab the back of his shirt and hold tightly.
“Come on, Malfoy… fucking do me…”
Draco half turned, wresting with the fingers gripping his crisp shirt. “No one likes a pushy bottom, Potter. You take all the fun out of it, you damn slut,” he snapped, bending Harry’s fingers back enough to release himself, but not hurt the boy. Harry looked back at him, eyes so wide and needy, he almost felt bad. Almost.
This time when he went to leave, Remus snarled and grabbed Draco by the back of the neck, holding the pale boy in place as he clawed at the heavy hand. “What? I didn’t fucking hurt him!”
“I am well the fuck aware, now shut up and hear me out.” Glaring at the Slytherin warningly, Remus turned down to Harry, snapping his fingers until the boy focused on him. “Where’s your collar?”
“Bag… there…” Harry pointed in the direction of where he had left his school things, head a red haze of want and nothing else. Remus accio’d it over and rummaged through while Draco scowled from beneath the unbreakable hold. Triumphant, he tossed the leather at Harry, who blinked at it a few times, before getting enough sense to wrap it around his neck and fasten it, the metal glinting dark black in the light.
Only to have the boy gasp a moment later, eyes wide, the scent of fear slowly rolling off Harry as he looked around confused. Sirius had designed it, the creatively deranged fuck, the collar imprinted with personality traits of right when Harry was first waking up as a bitch dog, and still full of shame and confusion, and lots of fight.
They had returned Harry’s memories slowly of the events that had woken him up, first having the boy see them from a pensieve to desensitize him a bit. His body fully awake, the memories seemed only to arouse Harry, and at the suggestion of the collar, he had readily agreed to try it, knowing this time he would not forget what happened once the collar was removed. It had made things very riveting for the two men, and Harry too, who remembered the incidences in his normal state of mind quite heatedly.
Draco stopped struggling, watching with interest as Harry groaned and rolled off the desk, crouching on the floor as he tried to get his shirt in some sort of order. “Sorry Professor… I don’t know what… I…” He appeared, standing slowly, hand tangled in his messy hair, face flushed with embarrassment. “Shit, and Malfoy too… I am so never living this down…” he covered his face with both hands, breathing out shakily.
“You werewolves are fucked up…” Draco whispered incredulously, just as Remus let him go so he could stalk forward and grab Harry around the waist, curving up the back of the dark haired boy and leaving Harry’s expression exposed to Draco’s blazing stare.
“Professor, what are you… oh god… stop…” Harry gasped, his wrists suddenly pinned in Remus’s large hand and pulled above his head, while Remus snaked his other hand down the front of Harry’s jeans, grabbing his straining erection.
“It’s okay, Harry… I just want to touch you a little,” Remus murmured in the boy’s ear, grinning when Harry shuddered and tried to throw him off.
“Get the fuck off me… you sick shit… oh god… oh…”
“Oh, come on… you know you want it…”
“N-no… fucking stop…”
“But you’re so hard, Harry… You can’t be so hard, unless you really want it… fucking slut…”
“No—oh hell.” Harry groaned in anguish, eyes squeezed shut as the hand moved from his cock to his fly, wrenching his pants and underwear down his legs. He was completely exposed to Draco’s very heated gaze as the gray eyed boy bit his thumb hard and continued to watch in silence.
“You know what else I think you want, slut?” Remus took his hand and ran it over Harry’s ass cheek, the boy jerking away from the touch. “I think you want a long, hard ride…”
“Please, no… don’t… it’s so wrong…” Harry shook his head fitfully while Remus pushed him over the desk, slamming his chest down into the hard wood.
“Wrong?” Remus breathed into his ear, pushing his bulge against the boy’s bare ass. “But you’re so hard, you little slut. Didn’t you know, this is how you like it?”
“No… stop… damn it—I’m going to fucking kill you!” Harry snarled beneath the hand on his head, eyes glaring even as his mouth opened wide and he moaned, fingers pushing into his tight hole. “Oh fuck… stop… that’s fucking dirty…”
“You’re fucking dirty, you filthy little slut. Look how hard you are with my fingers up your dirty little asshole. You want this… you want to be a filthy wide slut, opening whenever anyone asks…”
“No… god no… stop, Professor, please… whatever I did, I won’t do it again… promise… oh—oh fuck…”
“You seduced a wolf, little slut… You went begging to a wolf your own age, trying to get it into your hungry hole…”
“No… that’s fucking sick… Oh god… is that…?” Harry moaned, hips jerking forward as he opened his eyes to find Malfoy gone and a white wolf in the boy’s place, sleek and majestic, and currently licking his face. The long pink tongue kept whipping over his gasping lips, sliding into his mouth and tasting his tongue and roof of his mouth. Eyes closing slowly, Harry let it, his own tongue reaching hesitantly forward to meet the slippery intruder.
“That’s it, you fucking slut. You won’t just open for your teacher, but a fucking wild animal too. Talk about issues, Potter.”
Harry groaned, the tongue now moving over his face, down his throat, teeth tearing at his shirt and pulling it off him. “Oh fuck… I need help… there is something so… fucking… wrong with me…”
“I’m going to help you, Harry,” Remus murmured, biting the boy’s shoulder as he thrust his fingers in a final time. “And so is that prissy little wolf… Would you like that?”
Harry shook his head no, sweat dripping down his face as he struggled with the hands holding him down. “Stop… fucking stop… this is wrong…”
“You like it wrong, you little slut. This is the only way you like it… violated.. and forced… and begging for me to stop…” Remus slowly pulled down his zipper, watching Harry tense at the sound.
“Oh fuck… please don’t… please stop…” But Remus was over him now, the man’s deceptive form hiding steel strength as he grabbed Harry’s hips and pressed the head of his large cock to the boy’s twitching hole.
The white wolf gave a whine, biting at Harry’s ear, the boy crying out and inadvertently pushing back onto Remus’s thick dick. “N-no… stop… it hurts…”
“You fucking like it, you bitch slut… You fucking need it…” Remus growled, pushing forward, Harry’s cries only making him want to hurt him more. “Fuck, you get so fucking tight, pup… so fucking tight when you’re like this… still afraid… still ashamed of how fucking filthy you are… And you are filthy… so fucking filthy…”
Harry didn’t answer, gasping loud sobs and moans as Remus began to fuck him hard, driving him into the desk. “Noo… nooo…” he groaned, and then shuddered, the hot, long tongue back, finding his face, finding his mouth and tasting him so intimately, Harry couldn’t help but press towards it, even as his body was being torn apart and filled so good. God, he was so fucked up… so fucking wrong inside…
Harry stopped fighting, letting his body relax and give in to the searing, hard jolts of his teacher pounding into him. His head resting on the desk, he kept his eyes half open to stare through tears at the mouth and wicked teeth of the white creature before him. Harry reached a hand out, brushing fingers down the narrow jaw, curling slightly, pulling it closer so he could kiss it. He slid his tongue over the long, sharp teeth, tasting the wolf the way it had tasted him, sliding his tongue to reach and flutter against the roof of its mouth, and then the flat of its wide tongue.
“I’m so… fucking… sick…” Harry groaned again, and then kissed its nose, lapping across the black, wet point. Silver eyes regarded him intently, another soft, hungry whine meeting his ear. And then the tongue, sliding over Harry’s face, slower, languid, catching his sweat, tasting his tears, meeting his reaching tongue and tasting his mouth again. So slow… so sweetly… Harry wasn’t sure he had every known such sweetness.
“I think I preferred you… with dick in your mouth…” Remus grunted, glaring at the wolf kissing Harry, who intentionally ignored him. It was not going the way he had planned when getting Harry in the collar, having hoped to shock the damn prissy thing into something appropriately wild and unleashed. Growling, he grabbed the collar around Harry’s neck, undoing the clasp and throwing it aside. “Come on, pup, remind him how a fucking slut dog wants it.”
Harry moaned heatedly, pushing back against Remus’s hard body, trying to get some fucking leverage so he wasn’t flat on the desk. “Fuck, Remi… fucking do it hard… break me, you fucking monster…”
“That’s it, you fucking slut,” Remus growled approvingly, glaring down at the white wolf as he pulled Harry back and up, letting the boy rest his palms on the desk as he slammed into him, nearly toppling the pup forward. “I’m going to make you so fucking raw, every time you go to get your hole filled you’re going to fucking scream in pain.”
“Yes… oh fuck… do it…” Harry gasped, hands reaching above to grab onto Remus’s neck and head as the boy bent backwards, body stretched out long and taut. “You know… how I need it…”
“I do, you little bitch slut… hard… until you can’t stand it anymore…”
“Fuck… fucking fill me… need the wet so bad…”
Remus grunted, pulling Harry back and lifting the boy so his feet were no longer touching the ground. He pushed the boy’s knees to the desk and bent him over, Harry’s thighs wide to get the perfect height. Snarling possessively, he buried himself in deep a final time, giving hard, shallow thrusts as he filled Harry with some much needed filth. The boy howled in aching joy, forehead heavy on the desk, sweat covering his face as he gasped.
Remus ran his hand shakily over Harry’s stomach and groin, finding at some point during the hard reaming the boy had cum, his climax lost in the whirlwind of it all. “That’s it, love… that’s how you fucking like it… Nice and wet inside… full of cum and filth…”
“Yes…” Harry agreed softly, rubbing his face into the table, sweat making his movements slick. “Thank you, alpha… it was… so fucking good… what I needed…”
Remus stayed buried inside, filling Harry as long as the boy wanted it, while his golden eyes glared again to the silent pain in the ass watching from his furry seat.
As a wolf, Malfoy was a little less annoying, body nearly as large as Padfoot’s heavy form, but more narrow, its muscles compact, and silky bright fur much better cared for. The eyes were an intense silver instead of the beautiful manic blue of Remus’s lovely mate. But the eyes weren’t looking at Remus, they were staring at the panting boy crushed beneath his larger body, and there was definitely more than just lust in the creature’s gaze.
Fucking pups… fucking sweet pups, falling for things they shouldn’t even want… Harry was a damn wild mutt, and the wolf just talked shit and couldn’t follow through, too sweet and domestic to take what he wanted properly. He just wasn’t fucking good enough for his Harry.
Harry gave a whine when Remus withdrew, trying to push back and impale himself again. “Fuck… don’t stop yet… need it…”
Remus sighed, reaching down and picking up the collar he had thrown on the floor, slamming it down next to Harry. “You are fucking exhausting, pup. Let the wolf have a go so I can rest.”
Harry looked back, beautiful green eyes wide in surprise. “For real?”
“This one fucking time,” Remus cautioned, growling at the both of them. “I don’t know when Siri will be back, and fuck, Harry, I’m not twenty anymore… If the prissy thing can bear to be second to my foul scent.” He turned his glare to the wolf, stalking over intimidatingly.
“Don’t get too full of yourself. The boy just really needs filling. And the collar is his choice. Anyone ever forces it on him, I will kill them, understand? It’s not something to be abused, ever.”
“He gets it Remus. Stop mothering,” Harry muttered, grabbing the collar and wrapping it around his neck. He paused before clasping it and activating the spell, eyes glancing carefully to Draco’s wolf form and assessing him long moments.
Harry bit his lip, smiling shyly, so shyly Remus wanted to break something. “So, uh, Malfoy… would you… um, stay like that? Just for this… I uh… fuck… I like it… a lot…” He was mumbling, cheeks red, and Remus wondered if the collar was a damn good idea when Harry was already so syrupy in mood.
Swearing under his breath, Remus stepped up to Harry, pecking the boy lightly on the lips. “I’ll be right outside. I’ll be listening if you need—”
“You’re henning,” Harry growled, lightly pushing him away with a small smile.
Remus growled back. So what if he was henning? Harry was his pup, and he would fucking protect him all he liked. Glaring a final time at the white wolf nuisance, Remus gave himself a once over to make sure he was presentable and left the room, locking the door behind him.
Eyes fluttering open slowly, Harry softly hummed, something warm and wet licking down his neck around the leather dog collar he was wearing. Fur tickled lightly against his shoulders, and then his arm, and he became aware of warm heat very close to his skin next to the softness. He stretched, brow furrowed, trying to figure out why he was lying on what appeared to be Professor Lupin’s desk… without any clothes on.
Shifting, he groaned, his body revealing aches and pains everywhere, especially, oh no… oh… not there again. Harry whimpered, lips parting to pant, his hole sore and dripping again. God, how did he keep waking up, full of so much dirtiness and couldn’t remember how it happened? It had to happened, he knew it did, but he just could never remember.
“Hey… what are you…?” Harry blinked to the side, white fluff greeting his vision. He pushed himself up on his elbows, meeting beautiful silver eyes and a regal face of a white wolf. “Wow… you’re something…” Harry murmured, hand drifting in offering to the lovely creature, wondering how it could have come to be in Lupin’s classroom. It was too pretty to be a werewolf. Maybe the Professor was teaching a class on how they differed from real wolves.
The wolf gave a soft whine, licking Harry’s hand and making him giggle at the feel of tongue between his fingers. The pretty thing didn’t stop, licking at his digits while Harry beamed. Then suddenly it nipped lightly at his fingertip and Harry gave a small gasp, eyes half closing, a familiar, terrible ache rising up in him again. “Oh… oh no… not again…” He whispered softly, fingers curling around the narrow snout lightly, his entire body suddenly feeling hot and very much in need.
As if sensing Harry wasn’t well, the wolf leaned its upper body on the desk, licking the boy’s face comfortingly, as if trying to cool him off. But it wasn’t the right effect, Harry moaning at the feel of hot, wet tongue moving over his skin, small shudders starting to rock his body.
“Sorry… sorry… I get like this sometimes… there’s, oh god, there’s something wrong inside me…” The tongue was in his mouth now, and Harry couldn’t find the power to pull away, allowing the beautiful thing to lap at his lips and tongue while Harry sank back down to the desk, face towards the ceiling.
“You shouldn’t… oh, you shouldn’t do that, boy… It’s not right…” Harry whispered, body tingling all over as the wolf moved forward, leaning past his mouth to lick down his throat and chest, his vision filled with soft white fur. “Oh fuck—wait… that’s… that’s not right…” Harry groaned, but the tongue persisted, licking at his nipple while he squirmed. It moved further down, long tongue lapping across his navel, heavy body pressing against Harry’s head and shoulders and filling Harry with heat.
“Wait, oh god… stop…” Harry whimpered, his bellybutton abandoned by the wolf for his quickly rising prick. Harry was unable to see past the blur of white but still very able to feel when the hot tongue lapped slow, long strokes over him.
With a small growl, the wolf was suddenly on the desk, claws clicking while he crouched over him as he licked down Harry’s aching cock and balls. Harry was certain now that it was a male, because beyond the heavy smell of musk, Harry could see its arousal, shiny red rising from it’s furry sheath above him. So close, bobbing next to Harry’s face, he could smell it… could feel splatters of wet dripping precum falling on his face and neck.
Harry closed his eyes, tried to block out the sight of the large, shiny dick. It looked so god damn needy, almost as needy as Harry felt all the time, the ache in him growing. He just couldn’t help himself, Harry consoled his twisting stomach and the persistent voice that kept insisting that this was very fucking wrong, and he shouldn’t ever even think such terrible, sick things.
The tongue felt so good moving over him, licking him slowly, thoroughly, as if trying to clean all the dirtiness off that Harry felt. But the dirt was deep inside and that tongue would never be able to reach.
When Harry opened his eyes back up, it was still there, still swollen, dripping and wet, still calling him to be fucking sick and depraved, and give in to the ache. “Oh god… oh my god, I am so fucked…” Harry whimpered, watching his hand seem to move on its own accord, reaching for the red, hard head of the wolf’s dick, and brushing his fingertip against it.
The wolf made a whining noise, nose burrowing down between Harry’s thighs and lapping at the slick that was dripping out of him. It hadn’t growled in warning, hadn’t snapped in violence, and Harry, eyes half closed, moved his head closer to the bobbing rod, reaching his tongue out and pressing it to the hot flesh while fur brushed his cheeks.
“Shit… holy shit…” he murmured excitedly, pressing his lips to the flesh and then opening up, running his tongue up and down, and wherever he could reach. He wrapped his arms around the strong waist of the soft wolf, feeling muscles tense under his fingers, and pulled himself up, tilting his head as far back as he could reach, just enough so he could get the tip past his nose and into his mouth. Flavor and scent flooded his senses, and Harry groaned, mouth widening as the hard flesh spasmed and dripped more precum onto his tongue. He wrapped his lips tight, careful of his teeth, and just savored the feel of the hot thick flesh as it moved in his mouth.
“I am so fucked up…” Harry whispered after releasing his hot prize and sinking back down to the desk, troubled thoughts swirling in his mind. He didn’t let go of the pretty wolf, hands threading through its fur and combing as the creature insisted on licking and cleaning him.
It was an animal… a fucking wild wolf animal… It was already licking Harry in places you weren’t supposed to lick people. Maybe if Harry was just an animal it wouldn’t feel so fucked up to want what he wanted. God, because he wanted it. He wanted the shiny red flesh inside him, filling him, and he wanted it so bad. Animals didn’t care if things were fucking dirty and wrong. Nothing was wrong to a wolf, it was just fucking nature.
If Harry spread his thighs, bent himself over the desk, and let the pretty wolf take him, the wolf wasn’t going to judge him for it. It understood, and that’s why it was just as hard as him. God, and if Harry decided he really, really liked what that wolf was doing to him, and begged him to keep doing it, to keep fucking taking him, for as long as he needed it, maybe the wolf wouldn’t mind that either.
Feeling braver, body tingling and hot with want, Harry wiggled around the persistent tongue, turning himself carefully, elbows biting into the desk, knees scraping as he flipped from his back to his stomach while still between the large wolf’s legs. Hands again reaching around the strong waist, he raised his head, opening his mouth and eagerly swallowing the hard, thick flesh of the wolf down.
The wolf made a grunting noise, probably as surprised as Harry was at his daring. But no growling, no snapping or bitting, so Harry let it fade from his mind, his only thoughts on the hot thick flesh spurting wet, bitter precum into his mouth. “You like that…?” Harry asked, letting the tip fall from his mouth, rubbing his face against it, and then his lips, his eyes closing to feel another hot splatter hit his face.
From what Harry had seen of dogs, they were always humping frantically, but this wolf was nearly still, moving almost deliberately in slow pushes as Harry again wrapped lips around its length and sucked.
Harry moaned around the thick dick, nearly dropping it as a persistent nose pressed against his ass crack, tongue sliding out to lick the flesh revealed. Panting, his own tongue lapping in rhythm to the wolf’s, Harry tried to spread his legs wider to get more of the hot tongue that was trying to press against his hole. Oh, in his hole, definitely inside him. Harry fell back to the table, moaning loudly, hips bucking as he pushed back, trying to get more. “Oh fuck… oh please… oh that’s fucking messed up… and so good…”
Harry just couldn’t seem to stop the heat rising up inside, or the terrible, desperate thought the heat demanded from him. Shaking, he raised his head, glancing behind him to watch the beast lick at his hole. He really wanted that swollen, red cock inside him, not just the slippery tongue.
“Hey boy… hey pretty, pretty wolfie,” Harry called softly, dark lashes lowered as he rocked his hips slowly back into the press of tongue and fur. “God… can you just… oh, help me a bit? I… I don’t think you’ll mind… Fuck, maybe you would… what the fuck is wrong with me…?” Whimpering, he hid his face into his hands. “I’m so fucked in the head.”
The hot tongue was suddenly at his face, licking at his forehead, nose brushing his hair and puffing warm breath. Sighing, Harry lifted his head, eyes opening to find silver staring him down. There seemed to be such intelligence there, not to mention compassion… “Hi, pretty wolf… You really are very pretty… I don’t know how one could be quite like you, but maybe that’s what magic does to things… makes everything seem special…”
The wolf tilted its head, and then licked its pink tongue out across Harry’s parted lips. Harry gasped, eyes wide. The tongue flicked out again, Harry stilling as it moved up his top lip. “Are you… oh… that’s like a kiss…” Harry murmured, mouth widening when the tongue swiped again and pressed bristling maw to his lips. “I’m a little… messed up,” Harry confided. “But… but I really like that… Maybe…” Harry let out a shattered breath as his mouth was licked again. “Oh, maybe you like that too?”
The wolf certainly seemed to, tongue driving into Harry’s parted lips with obvious intent, tasting him slow and thoroughly. Harry closed his eyes, trying not to think where the creature had just been licking, and how hot and dirty that made him feel. He pressed back, mouth opening wider, licking up the wolf’s maw, tongue touching short bristle and slick gums. He pressed his tongue flat against the sharp, white teeth, hard enamel and then scalding heat as he reached the other side of the barrier.
“Oh… I hope you like that too…” Harry whispered, trembling at the mad, dangerous feeling running through him, tasting teeth and tongue of something wild and crazed, just how he felt inside. Harry sat up, eyes never leaving the face of the noble looking wolf panting at him. He held his arms open, the wolf stepping forward, pressing into his chest with soft fur and hard muscle, licking up the side of Harry’s neck while the boy held the warm body to him.
“That’s nice…” Harry sighed, rubbing slowly against the silky fur. “Almost like… fuck… like you want me back…” Teeth nipped him lightly and Harry groaned, fire sparking through him. He gripped the shoulders he was holding harder, another nip jerking his entire body with fire and surprise. “Oh fuck… again, pretty wolf… hell yes…”
Harry had to accept the fact the wolf was definitely responding to him, and in a blatantly sexual manner, or keep wondering if he was losing his mind. He had never thought a wolf, or any animal for that matter, was understanding of something quite on this level, but Harry was pretty sure the beautiful thing wanted to make love to him, as bizarre a thought as that was.
As much as Harry ached inside, he really didn’t mind the softness, the gentle yet persistent way the wolf pushed him down with its large bulk onto the desk. He rather liked the long, wet laps over his face, and throat, mixed with sharp little nips that sent him gasping and whimpering, begging for the next one to come. “Oh… oh please… yes…” Harry mumbled, head rolling on the desk as the wolf laid across him, hot and silky against Harry’s entire body, hard length rubbing next to the boy’s in small rocking thrusts.
Harry wrapped his arms tight around the wolf’s neck, burying his face into the white fur as more hot, wet slickness collected around where the hard cock was slowly humping him. It felt so good, so good against his exposed flesh, fur brushing and tickling and driving him mad, while teeth kept nipping into his neck, and then long tongue soothing.
“Oh… oh god…” Harry spread his legs, raising his knees and welcoming the harder pushes from the furry hips rocking into him. It was good, so good… but Harry needed more, his hole aching intensely at the idea of that hard red tip and its wetness buried inside him. He wrapped his legs around the beast’s waist, reveling in the feel of its fur on his long limbs and thighs, and wiggled up its body until Harry was better positioned for that hot dick to bury into him.
“Come on, Wolfie…” Harry murmured, pulling the angular face down and kissing across its long snout, the slippery pink tongue moving over Harry’s chin and throat. “Need you… need you now… it’s so empty inside…”
The wolf made a low growl, Harry’s eyes widening at the sound. But its licks were still gentle, nips still light and not vicious, and Harry imagined maybe that was more of a noise of need than of threat. Harry shifted his hips, reaching his hand down to grasp the hard wolf cock and guide it to his entrance, eyes closing as it pressed against his hole and held there.
“Please… fuck, please…” Harry whimpered, unable to move himself the way he needed to drive it in him. The wolf gave another soft growl, and then suddenly surged forward, burying itself in deep.
Harry shouted, the world bursting white and red behind his eyes, the creature’s self control gone, now deep inside his dripping, and battered hole. The wolf raised itself up and began to hammer into him. Harry’s thighs and knees gripped tightly for purchase, head and shoulders falling back onto the desk heavily as his weak arms grasped uselessly at the strong neck above him.
“Oh god… oh god… it’s big… so fucking big…” he moaned, mouth gasping wide and unable to block the tongue suddenly dipping into it, nearly choking with its intensity. “Oh please… god, it’s huge… oh—!” He sobbed, the feeling just too intense, too fucking much, forcing inside him, moving across his tightening passage as his body clenched, trying to pull the thickness in deeper.
The wolf started licking at his tears, even as it drove harder into him, pushing Harry up the desk with the force of its thrusts, until Harry was half hanging over the edge, head slack and bent backwards while papers strewn and fell around him.
Harry pushed at the wolf’s shoulders, unable to raise his head. “Wolfie… gonna fall…” The wolf gave a desperate whine, licking up Harry’s throat, then stilled its mad thrusts with a show of amazing restraint. Limbs shaking, Harry unwrapped from the beautiful wolf, moaning at the feel of its thick dick leaving his hole, and the wet that was already building there.
Harry lowered himself to the ground, bracing himself against the side of the desk while on his knees. “Come on, you pretty thing… you know what to do… you know how to fill me…” Harry called heatedly, eyes hazy as he pressed his cheek to the cool wood and waited for his furry new friend.
The wolf jumped down like a white shadow, moving behind Harry, and lapping long, deep swipes into his dripping hole, until Harry was moaning and spreading wider, trying to get even more. The wolf raised itself up Harry’s back, wrapping front legs around the boy’s narrow chest, surrounding him in silky white fur and hard heat. “Oh god… do it, beautiful… fucking take me… want you so bad…”
Teeth nipped into Harry’s shoulder, sharper than before, causing him to cry out, and then the wolf was thrusting in, pushing in roughly, able to reach so much deeper, each thrust so much more powerful now that Harry was braced and offering resistance. “Oh fuck—bigger… it’s bigger…” He gaped, his hole being forced wider as something large swelled at the base of the wolf’s dick. Each thrust pushed it deeper, opened him wider, and Harry was fairly certain he was not going to survive the sheer size.
“Oh god… oh god…” He gasped, gripping the desk, nose crunched against the side with sweat pouring down his face and fur tickling his back and chest as he tried so hard not to scream in agony. The knot slipped past his last tight muscle and settled into his ass, still fucking swelling wider. It was stuck inside, each jolt of the wolf’s hips moving Harry’s hips, the knot keeping them tied tight, and secure, and so full of the feeling of delicious agony that came with such fullness.
Eyes squeezed shut, Harry rocked with the thrusts, moaning lowly with every breath released. “So good… so tight… god… it feels so right… so fucking right, deep inside me… oh Wolfie… you need to stay… need to stay in me… fuck yes… so full, so right… Wolfie, you make me feel… so right…”
Huffing hot air on his neck, the wolf licked over Harry’s collared throat and face as it continued to pump hard into the small boy.
Harry moaned louder, eyes flying open as hot, slick streams of cum began to fill him inside. “Yes… yes… so wet… god… god… like you’re washing inside… Oh god…” It didn’t stop, each hard thrust filling Harry more, giving him more wet heat until he wasn’t sure that he wasn’t filled head to toe with the wolf’s hot cum. Head spinning from the very idea, Harry bucked, clutching around the thickness inside, grinding down on it and coming hard, all over the desk and floor as it dripped down.
God, and he didn’t fucking care that it was so dirty to do that, to get his cum on things and furniture. It didn’t feel dirty, not with the beautiful white wolf inside him, wanting him so much, somehow so gentle… like maybe it really fucking cared about him.
Harry leaned his head forward on the desk, tears streaming silently down his face as he embraced every sensation of soft fur and hard dick. He didn’t care that it was fucked up to like it, or that it was fucked up to want a damn beast to care for him the way a person should. Right now, in that moment, it felt so fucking right.
“Wolfie… oh, you’re good at this… so fucking good… make me feel good, you pretty thing… Ah, stay in a long time… I want you inside a really long time…”
Harry pushed back, the wolf still tight inside, moving the two of them carefully so that Harry could fold forward and rest his head on his arms, ass high in the air. He moaned softly with each thrust, body feeling so good, and long and tight as the beast fucked him, and filled him, and claimed him. “God… you feel so good inside…” Harry murmured, eyes closing.
The wolf began to lick at Harry as he quieted, and then gave soft little nips, until Harry roused again and began to pant, legs spreading wider. “Oh, Wolfie… you can’t have anything left to put in me,” Harry whispered, even as the wolf continued to pound into him more insistently, Harry’s hole tightening and clenching with renewed attention.
“Oh hell… oh wow, how are you… wow…” Harry’s eyes widened, more nips and tongue and sharp thrusts slowly building the fire inside him back up. He raised himself up on his arms, pushing back into each quick thrust, channel clenching again and again as the lovely creature brought him closer to agony and ecstasy all at once. This was a damn good wolf… fucking amazing wolf…
Harry was pretty sure he wanted to keep the pretty white thing forever.
It was a good two hours before Remus returned, finding Harry passed out, absolutely sated on the floor, Malfoy wrapped around him, human and just as nude. Remus had stopped by the door from time to time, checking with his status spells to make sure Harry was okay, seeing and hearing quite clearly that he was enjoying himself, if in a different, quieter way than normal.
Draco had only taken Harry as a wolf, and hadn’t been till the last moment, when Harry was having god only knew up to which orgasm the boy was capable of reaching when in such crazed heat, when the wolf had accidentally gotten its paw stuck in the leather, and the collar had released before it could hurt Harry. Harry had decided to pass out for good shortly after that, and Draco had decided he didn’t need to be furry any longer, and curled up next to the dark haired boy.
Draco snapped awake the moment Remus stepped into the room, suppressing the growl he very much wanted to release at the scent of a werewolf. Especially the werewolf associated with the beautiful green eyed boy Draco just couldn’t seem to stop thinking about. Instead he sat up, combing his hair in place with his fingers, and started reaching for the clothes he had stripped after transforming back. Pressing skin to skin with Harry had been worth the mild embarrassment of being nude in front of his professor.
For the moment, all Remus could feel was relieved that Harry was actually asleep and exhausted. That Malfoy didn’t seem too worn for wear was also a bit interesting, but then, he was still a young wolf, and hadn’t allowed himself to grow soft yet living a human’s life. Ignoring the pale Slytherin for now, Remus went to the sleeping Harry, checking him over carefully for any sign of problems. He raised a brow, Harry cleaner after hours of sex than before, the wolf having licked him thoroughly as he slept.
“You should have left him some of the bruises,” Remus said with a sigh, straightening to watch Draco button his shirt up. “He likes the reminder of it. Helps him hold over until he can be filled again.”
Draco shrugged, eyes pensive and mouth set in a thin frown. “Your bitch has issues, Lupin. You should burn that fucking collar and get him some help.”
Remus snorted, glaring at the arrogant sod. “What, because he likes dog dick?”
Draco shook his head, eyes darkening. “No, because he kept fucking crying every time I was sweet to him. I thought maybe you were just a brutal fuck for taking him the way you do, but now I just wonder if you were just avoiding him getting sad.”
“The only time that pup cries is when it’s forced on him, Malfoy,” Remus growled, not appreciating the insinuation that Harry was broken in such a way. “And believe me, he fucking enjoys every moment of it. You’re just some bleeding heart wolf that doesn’t know shit yet. He’s fine, and getting better each day.”
“Whatever, Lupin, it’s not my fucking problem. You’re his alpha, and if you want to ignore his huge fucking emotional scars, then who the fuck am I to stop you? I just thought he was a human that turned into a dog, not the other way around like you treat him.” Shirt tucked back in place, and shoes and socks back on feet, Draco went to leave, his eyes flashing unspoken anger.
Remus refused to unlock the door, waiting for the pale boy to turn back in irritation. “Are you willing, if he’s in need again?” The man asked, thinking of Harry at the moment and not his own damn annoyance with the Slytherin pain.
Draco looked torn, eyes swirling clouds, mouth twitching into a deeper frown. “Probably… If he’s still interested after today,” he finally answered, turning and waiting until Remus spelled the door open so he could leave.
Glaring at the now empty doorway, Remus brooded. The stupid white pup was clearly in love with Harry, or damn near on his way, and likely more god damn trouble than worth it. And Harry… well Harry was just so fucking soft about the Malfoy boy, wasn’t he? All syrup and blushes, it was damn near disgraceful. But he was asleep, and sated, and Remus didn’t even have to clean the boy—although he would do some, just to get the fucking white wolf’s scent off his pup.
The prat had been respectful, likely out of a lack of balls than a desire to be kind, but still, Remus was less worried about Harry spending time with the boy… except for all that blushing softness. He needed Harry to be tough and less open to such vulnerabilities. The domestic little white wolf couldn’t protect Harry if they were alone, so Harry needed to be able to protect himself. Which meant toughening up still.
Shaking his head, Remus scooped Harry up, tucking long thin limbs and messy dark hair into some sort of order. Remus would take Harry for a hunt that weekend, and see if that helped get the boy on track.
Harry had avoided Draco Malfoy for days after having woken up without the collar and remembering how the white wolf was really the pale boy in animagus form. He wasn’t quite sure why he was avoiding Draco, especially since Remus had finally given Harry the go ahead to approach him when in need. Every time Harry caught sight of the boy, be it during a meal in the Great Hall, or while trying to not stare at him in potions, Harry’s stomach twisted up and he felt unbearably uncomfortable.
He didn’t want to be embarrassed by how he had behaved with the white wolf, and Harry knew, fucked up as it was, it was not the very sick and depraved things he had so readily done that he was embarrassed about when he caught sight of Draco. No, it was the way it had been so different, so fucking gentle, and caring, and every time Harry let himself think of that, a part of him just felt like it was breaking.
Harry did not enjoy the feeling. He had been happy to finally get ahead of a lot of the confusing, sick feelings that used to plague him about his sexuality. He did not want to add silent tears and strange, delicious softness to the list of things that fucked him up with the sex his body so eagerly craved and desperately needed. Harry decided that the only way around this problem was to get Malfoy to be just as rough and careless as Sirius and Remus always were when filling him. The sweetness was just too difficult to bear.
Harry started stalking the pale boy down. He would catch Draco in corridors and drag him into empty classrooms, pull the boy’s pants down and suck him off in desperate, dirty ways until the Slytherin would use his own nasty mouth to encourage his efforts. Harry kept stalking the boy, kept catching him, until Draco was waiting for him, slamming him into the classroom door instead, pushing Harry down to his knees and fucking his mouth the way he had showed the boy. And then, Harry wasn’t stalking Draco anymore at all, it was the wolf following him around, the pale boy growling lowly before he struck, until Harry found he spent most of his days looking around, wondering when Draco would hunt him down and take his mouth and hopefully, the rest of him.
Malfoy kept hesitating, as if it was a line just too messed up to cross. Harry couldn’t understand it, having crossed far worse lines with much less trepidation. But Malfoy wouldn’t fuck him no matter how much Harry needed it. It wasn’t until a quiet Friday night, when Harry decided he’d had enough and was going to trick the boy, that he found out why.
Draco was walking back from dinner, dressed casually for a change, hands in his pockets as he kicked a small rock down the hall. He caught Harry’s scent before he saw the boy, green eyes peering up through messy fringe, the damn bother waiting in the doorway of an empty room. Potter had that fucked up smile on his face, mildly deranged and all god damn anticipation.
Draco knew he should have just kept walking, should have ignored the slut and gone back to his dorm and finished his homework. Potter made him crazy, plain and simple. He was gorgeous and sexy and so fucked in the head that Draco just lost himself, even when he always felt like shit for it later. Potter wanted weird, fucked up shit, and Draco didn’t, and he knew he never would.
Glancing around to see if they were alone, Harry pushed himself from the doorway, looking Draco over heatedly as he approached. “Hey Malfoy,” Harry whispered, mouth moving over Draco’s earlobe. “You feel like reminding me what that pack of street dogs should do to me? You say it just so nicely…”
Draco glared; the boy was seriously fucked and made Draco regret every god damn mean thing that ever came out of his mouth. Yet, it also seemed to make him damn meaner about it at the same time. “Why don’t you go ask your alpha? I’m sure he and the dog would be happy to show you first hand.”
“Oh, don’t be that way.” Harry licked up the side of Draco’s throat, slipping a hand down the front of the pale boy’s body until reaching his jeans waistband. “I was hoping you might want to show me… and then, maybe the pretty wolf, too…”
Draco inwardly cringed. The wolf was not exactly pleased at the idea. Harry gave off all the right scents and noises that screamed ‘fuck me’ to the simple creature, but other things about Harry, specifically the very deranged, fucked up behavior when he wasn’t wearing the collar, made the wolf think that avoiding the boy all together was the best course of action. Something Draco had been thinking as well, even if he had been having a lot of difficulty following through.
“I don’t have time for the wolf tonight, Potter. I need to study, and once it knots it’s at least an hour,” Draco muttered, trying to extract from the hands currently pulling him towards the empty classroom.
“Mmm… I remember…” Harry said with a lazy smile, managing to get Draco to the other side of the door and closing it behind them. He pulled Draco’s shirt up, running hands over the boy’s back and sides. “How about… just you then? I have been swallowing that long cock of yours for days now, and I would really like to see what you do with it.”
Draco inhaled sharply, one of Harry’s hands somehow past his fly already and wrapping fingers around his hardening length. “Potter… you won’t like how I fuck.”
“Sure I will,” Harry said, eyes alight as he watched Draco’s face and slowly jerked the boy through his pants. “As long as it’s in my ass, you really can’t go wrong.” Harry stepped back, pulling his t-shirt up over his head and throwing it to the ground, followed quickly with his glasses.
As certain as he was that Harry thought that was true, Draco knew that it wasn’t. He had seen Remus go very fucking wrong with the boy while wearing that damn collar, and seeing how Harry really seemed to be looking for similar, Draco had little interest in it. “I’m not a werewolf, or some hardened criminal that spent years in jail. I’m not going to fuck you like them, Potter. I just don’t want to.”
“Then fuck me how you want to,” Harry said with an unconcerned shrug, kicking his shoes off. “Promise, I won’t complain.”
Harry’s jeans were off and Draco was having some difficulty concentrating with the slender, nearly nude boy standing shamelessly in front of him. Was Potter ever not achingly hard? He watched Harry pull his underwear down, impish green eyes catching his as he straightened, that damn deranged grin back. Then Harry was walking around him, hands brushing over Draco’s bulging jeans, before the boy settled on the closed classroom door. Bracing his arms and resting his forehead on the wood, Harry spread his legs wide in offering.
Draco would quite literally have to go through Potter if he wanted to leave, and looking at him, it didn’t seem like a bad compromise at the moment.
Eyes locked on the light toned muscles and soft pale skin of Harry’s form, Draco pulled his own clothes off distractedly.
He could hear Potter panting, see his fingers flex in anticipation, and see sweat just starting to gather at the base of his neck. He reeked of sex, more so with his pants off and loins and glands exposed to spread the scent further. He was also surprisingly free of the foul werewolf scent, something Draco was relieved for. Harry currently had no bruises, and Draco would like to keep it that way.
Harry jerked at the first touch as if expecting it to hurt, Draco’s hand moving over the boy’s shoulder blades softly, and then down, caressing his lower back firmly. Draco wrapped his other arm around Harry’s waist, curling up against the smaller boy’s back with his body, sinking in to the feel of skin on skin. He kissed Harry’s neck, the other shifting away from the soft touch, green eyes peering back at him.
“Come on, Malfoy, put it in me first. I’m fucking dying here.” Groaning, Harry rocked his hips back, trying to impale himself on Draco. Rolling his eyes, Draco slid his hand over Harry’s ass, seeking out his entrance with his fingers.
Harry growled, glaring back at Draco this time. “Don’t fucking bother. Can’t you smell how much I need this? Fuck me.”
“Damn it,” Draco cursed softly, grabbing Harry’s sharp hips, and pushing forward. He tried to go slow, tried to give the boy time to fucking adjust, and not have his damn hot tightness snap Draco in two. But Harry was pushing back desperately, making needy, aching noises of pleasure as Draco plunged into his unstretched hole.
“Oh god… oh god, Malfoy… That’s it… fuck… take me hard…”
“Potter, you said I could fuck you how I wanted to.” Draco growled, opening his eyes to glare at the bowed neck before him. A familiar leather collar was hanging off of Harry’s neck, the boy moments away from clasping it shut. “You fucking—Potter, don’t you dare!”
Harry laughed, demented and taunting, clicking the clasp in place and activating the spell.
The fucking sick ass, deranged mutt, needing another god damn rape fantasy and dragging Draco along for the nightmare. Draco had only a moment to get a huff of ‘I told you so’ from his inner wolf, before Harry swayed, confusion, pain, and fear taking the boy’s body.
Stilling, Draco listened to Harry’s breath change, the small pants of desire turning into quick, terrified gasps for air.
“It’s okay… hush… it’s okay…” Draco murmured into the boy’s neck, having no fucking interest in feeding Harry’s god damn psychosis. “Did you forget again, Harry? Forget where you are… what you’re doing?”
“Oh god, it hurts… please… please take it out…” Harry whimpered, tears slipping down his face. Draco snarled inwardly, so fucking angry at the other version of Harry for ever putting him in this situation—for ever fucking thinking that he would even be into raping the boy. It was the fucking werewolf’s fault, and Black’s too, and Draco was very much ready to make everyone pay for it.
Focusing on the gasping boy in front of him, Draco ran his hands comfortingly up and down his arms. “I’m going to pull it out… tell me if it hurts and I’ll go slower, okay?”
Harry nodded dumbly, then squeaked when Draco started to withdraw. “No—stop—don’t move… I was wrong, don’t move—it’s so much worse…” he choked out, eyes squeezed shut.
“It’s okay… focus on my voice, okay? Just listen to what I’m saying and what my hands are doing, and let your body relax.” Draco kissed the back of the boy’s neck again, running palms over his arms and sides soothingly and doing everything he could to not move and jolt the boy.
Harry’s breathing started to slow, teary green eyes peeking back at him hesitantly. “Malfoy? What… are we…?”
“It’s Draco, Harry. You forget sometimes.” Draco gently wiped the boy’s wet cheeks, his heart breaking at the lost expression on his beautiful face. “But that’s okay. I don’t mind… just relax… and we can stop…”
Harry stared at him, licking his lips thoughtfully. “So you… you like me?”
Wincing inwardly at the absolute vulnerable rawness of the statement, Draco gave a slow nod. “Of course I like you. You don’t do this with someone you don’t like. I like you a lot, Harry.”
“Oh…” A small shudder went through the boy, and suddenly Harry was calmer, head leaning back against Draco’s shoulder, green eyes peering up curiously. “So… I just forgot…?”
“Yes. It happens sometimes,” Draco assured him, watching the boy’s face carefully.
“So… when I wake up sometimes, all bruised…”
Draco shook his head, biting his lip. “No, Harry. I don’t bruise you… I would never hurt you that way…” Harry’s eyes lost focus, dark thoughts swirling in the green depths. “But that’s okay, too. You… uh, you like those friends… and you ask them to do that sometimes…”
Harry blinked back to him, brows furrowed. “I do?”
“That’s what you told me,” Draco said, as truthful as he was willing to be in the situation. “How do you feel right now? Does it still hurt?”
Eyes drifting away, Harry paused. “It feels… it feels…” He trailed off, swallowing hard as he clenched around Draco. “Draco, you’re inside me.” Harry breathed out shakily, making small gasps.
Draco ran fingers down the side of Harry’s sweating face, waiting for the boy to glance back at him. “Is that okay?” He asked, watching Harry closely.
“I… I think it is…” Harry whispered, dark lashes sweeping down. “My uncle told me that it was wrong, unnatural… two men together… But… but it doesn’t feel wrong. Not with you.”
Not sure what to say to that, besides how much he hated his uncle and any man that would make this feel wrong to Harry, Draco leaned forward and kissed the boy’s cheek. “Are you ready to try again?”
“Um, you mean…?”
“To pull out,” Draco added, a small smile forming at Harry’s disappointed look. “You said it hurt a lot.”
“I know… but it feels better now… kind of.” Harry shut his eyes, another shaky breath escaping him and another hard clench. “You feel good inside, even if it hurts a little.”
Breathing deeply, Draco secured his arms around Harry’s chest, holding the boy tight to him and burying his face into his neck. “How about you move the way you want? That way you can tell if it’s too much.”
“Okay…” Eyes falling shut, Harry slowly rocked his hips forward, gasping at the feel of Draco receding slightly within him. “Oh… oh hell…”
“You okay?” Draco asked, slipping his eyes open to watch Harry gape.
“It’s intense… so much…”
“Sorry.” Draco kissed the boy’s neck again, sighing as Harry pushed back into his hips, burying him deep inside again.
“God… no, it’s good… very good…” He said with a whimper, hips again rocking forward, and causing Harry to moan lowly.
Draco breathed deep, trying to keep himself in control. The small gasps and murmurs, so sweet and earnest from Harry lips, were driving him wild. He held himself as still as possible while Harry slowly rode him. Draco was losing though, finding his hips pressing forward when Harry pushed back, which made Harry groan excitedly and only undo Draco’s control more.
“Draco… please… I need… I need…” Mumbling, Harry leaned his head against the door, face turned to the side as he panted. Draco bent forward, running fingers through the boy’s sweaty tangle of hair and kissing his shoulder.
“What do you need, Harry?” He asked, fairly certain he knew the answer already.
“Need you… please…” Harry whispered, eyes seeking his.
“Okay… you tell me if you want me to stop…” Lips brushing against the boy’s ear for a lingering moment, Draco shifted, grasping Harry’s hips and slowly thrusting into the aching boy.
Harry moaned, loudly gasping each time Draco settled inside and brushed the spot that made him tense in agonizing pleasure. Body arching backwards, hands on the door, Harry braced his legs and hips, pushing back into each firm thrust while softly begging for more.
Draco was nearly there when he realized Harry was crying again, tears quietly streaming down the boy’s face. It was very much a mood killer for Draco, even though he was well aware the damn werewolf, and likely his mate, got off on the smaller boy crying.
“Harry… what is it? What’s wrong?” He asked, stilling his movements even though Harry moaned in protest. “Harry, why are you crying?”
Harry blinked back at him, slowly raising his hand to his face and feeling the wetness there. He shook his head, confused. “I don’t know… It was feeling so good… I didn’t think I was sad…” He licked his lips, meeting Draco’s gaze. “I’m not sad. I’m happy… Sometimes I guess I just… cry happy…”
“You’re sure?” Draco wasn’t sure he believed the boy, but Harry was nodding at him in a way that made him think that Harry at least believed it.
Harry pressed back against him, urging him to continue. Eyes downcast, Draco did, kissing up the boy’s neck and trying to distract them both from Harry’s tears. He ran his hands down the front of Harry’s chest, plucking dusky nipples lightly while Harry moaned. Draco reached down further, palm flat over Harry’s navel, reaching to brush fingers against the boy’s aching length.
“Oh fuck… oh, touch it…” Harry begged, hips pushing back, and then forward, into Draco’s hand. “Yes… just like that…” Draco wrapped his fingers tight around Harry’s cock, letting the boy fuck his hand while he thrust into his tightness. Harry was clenching around him, pushing back and moaning softly with each thrust, helping to build the rhythm.
“Please… oh please…” Harry murmured, pushing back determinedly, trying to get Draco in deeper and to stay. “That’s it… yes… oh yes…” He clenched tight around Draco’s thickness, Draco just catching the boy’s expression before Harry cried out a final time, coming all over Draco’s hand.
Harry had gotten unbelievably tight inside, and Draco groaned, holding himself in the hot clench, grinding forward, listening to Harry gasp encouragingly, until he finally gave in, fire exploding through him as he filled Harry.
They lay collapsed on the door, the two a sweaty tangle of thin limbs and pale flesh. Harry was murmuring softly, nearly sweet nothings as Draco panted against his shoulder. Then, eyes catching sight of the collar, Draco spoke. “Harry, I need you to understand something.”
“Hmm?” Harry asked, turning his head slightly, resting it heavily on the door.
“This might not make much sense to you right now, but it will later. As long as you’re wearing that collar, that is the only way I’m ever going to touch you. Ever. And that’s the same for the wolf.”
Blinking, Harry nodded, biting his lip. “Wolf?” He asked, raising his eyebrows.
“You probably don’t remember him. A white wolf that you thought was pretty.” Draco ran fingers up and down the side of Harry’s face, studying him closely. “He likes you just as much, and neither of us want to hurt you, ever. Even if you might want us to. So, as long as you’re wearing that collar, I promise, this is how its going to be. Understand?”
Harry nodded, seemingly more confused but unwilling to voice it. It didn’t matter, since this wasn’t the Harry Draco was talking to, but the broken, demented thing that was outside of the collar and remembered everything that happened.
Because he could, and he wanted to, Draco held Harry close, kissing his neck and resting, waiting for the other boy to decide when it was time to go.
When Harry was like this, the way Draco had known him for the longest time, before Black and Remus and whatever fucked up shit had gotten to the small boy, it was difficult for Draco to let go. He knew it was a problem. Falling for Potter was about the damnedest stupidest thing he could every fucking do, especially now, when the boy would rather be raped than loved.
So Draco prepared himself. Because if Harry didn’t self destruct soon, then Draco likely would, and neither were pleasant options.
Draco was ready for Remus when the werewolf approached, only hours after Draco had finally left Harry in the empty classroom, collar still around his neck. The man was furious, standing outside the Slytherin common room, pacing in the narrow dungeon hallway while he waited for Draco to answer the portrait’s call.
“You wanted to see me, professor?” Draco asked, shutting the door behind him so no one would listen in. His politeness seemed to offend Remus more than anything, the man glaring daggers and clenching his fists.
“What did you do to him?” Remus snarled, taking a stalking step towards Draco. Draco held his ground, ignoring the way his heart raced at the smell of werewolf and anger.
“Nothing that would have hurt him,” Draco answered evenly, meeting the angry glare with one of his own. “Which is a fuck more than you can say.”
“Bullshit, you stupid pup! He was fucking crying. He doesn’t do that.” Remus took another step to tower over him, Draco trapped with the wall half a foot behind him.
“Oh, so now you suddenly care that he cries? Some human sensibility get its way into your damn deranged animal head of yours?” Draco snapped back. “He wanted me to force him. I refused. That he’s crying about it suggest something a lot more fucked up than either of you seem to realize.”
“Fucking hell—well its not a god damn problem now, is it?” Remus growled, throwing something at Draco’s chest. Draco caught it reflexively, raising it to his face and glancing so as not to let his guard drop around the enraged werewolf. It was the leather collar, chewed and bitten to pieces.
“The pup chewed it—took it off, seemed okay for a while and then suddenly started crying all quiet at me. When I asked him what was wrong, he turned into the dog and chewed the collar, and now won’t turn back. He won’t talk to me, just fucking sulking—I don’t know what to do!”
Draco fisted the scraps of collar, shoving them in his pocket before Remus could think to take them back and try to repair the blasted thing. “Here’s a thought; try not to fuck him while he’s like this,” Draco snarled, pushing the man out of his face and walking past so he wasn’t trapped. Remus made as if to swing at him, but Draco slipped around, pulling a necklace free from his shirt.
The silver chain glinted in the low torchlight, and Remus stayed where he was, his glare intensifying.
“I did not come here to fight. Just to understand,” the werewolf said more calmly, his rage kept in check.
“Can you even, Lupin? Are you even fucking capable?” Draco asked, running a hand through his hair in agitation.
“I know he’s broken, boy!” Remus yelled. “That’s not new news. His muggles fucked him up and he had no one to protect him. I’m trying the best that I can to give him some affection and stability. But I’m—”
“Fucked in the head, like all of your god damn kind. You think what you’re doing with him is affection? What Black does to him? That collar, was that fucking affection?” Draco sneered, his silver eyes piercing.
Remus took a long breath, looking away. “That’s different. If you weren’t such a prissy thing, you would understand. He needs it, begs for it, and this is how we enjoy it. It’s just wild nature, something you know little about.”
“I know about nature, Lupin, real nature and not that fucking evil beast in your head. That’s why you can’t fucking stand me—I’m not abnormal like you and it pisses you off.” Draco said knowingly, staring the man down. “You like to hurt him—you get off on it. He might be designed in a way to get off on it too, but don’t kid yourself into thinking it’s actually good for him. He has the body of your pack bitch, but he still has the mind of a god damn human boy. You might have understood that, before you got sucked into his heat and let the twisted wolf rule you.”
Remus snarled and began to pace, heavy hand slamming against the wall as he walked. “You arrogant, self righteous pain in the ass pup. I never should have let him near you—fucking knew it was trouble the moment he started making eyes at you.”
“Oh, believe me, I fucking avoided it as long as possible,” Draco growled back.
“Well, it’s bloody done. And you’re going to help me,” Remus said, turning on his foot and stalking back. “Help me get him to talk. Fix the damn boy.”
Draco snorted, about ready to hit the fucking imbecile across the castle. “You don’t just fucking fix people. And if he wants to talk, he has to actually choose to do it. You can’t force that, just the same fucking way you shouldn’t have forced him.” He ignored the warning growl, narrowing his eyes back.
“Let him sulk. Let him bitch and cry and do whatever it is he needs to do. And if you earned any trust from him, and he goes to talk to you, don’t fucking make him regret it. Just listen, and agree, and let him be.”
“Damn it, Malfoy, just talk to the boy!”
“Lupin, people don’t fix other people’s problems. They can only fix their own. If he wants to talk to me, I’ll gladly listen. But I’m not sticking my nose where its not wanted. I’ve got homework to do, so if you’ll excuse me, get the fuck out of my hallway.”
It was clearly not the answer Remus had been looking for when he had come down there, but it was the only one Draco was willing to give, considering the circumstances. The man eventually left, and Draco returned to his room, to brood and not finish his homework.
It was nearly a week before Remus approached Draco again, the man drained of anger and full of plain worry. He caught Draco outside of the Great Hall doors, right after dinner.
“Please.”
“Pardon?” Draco stopped short, not expecting to find the man there, never mind looking so desperate. He frowned, glancing towards the windows. “Shouldn’t you be… not near people right now?” Draco asked, referring to the oncoming full moon.
“I have to go, and I need someone to watch him. Not much time left…” Remus bent over, panting heavily. There was a sheen of sweat on the man’s face to go with his sudden pallor.
Frowning, Draco took a look around, trying to think of any excuse that could get him out of babysitting for the werewolf. “I thought I smelled Black return. Can’t he do it?”
Remus shook his head, looking like he was about to throw up. “He’s helping me tonight. Harry—he hasn’t eaten… can’t be alone…” Remus waved him down the hall, walking unsteadily while Draco huffed and followed. “I’ve been trying to give him space… just, he’s not coming out of it.”
Draco shrugged, biting his lip and trying not to worry about the boy. “Only because of the moon. I don’t want to be your excuse for infecting or murdering the entire student body.”
“How generous,” Remus muttered, but any edge in his voice was lightened by his grunt of pain.
Harry was hiding under Remus’s bed, Padfoot pointed towards the gap with his face, whining softly at the darkness beneath. When Remus and Draco stepped in, the large dog jumped up, Sirius appearing and standing fluidly. “Finally. You never should have waited this long, Remi.”
Remus waved at him dismissively. “Harry, love, the wolf is here. We’ll be back in the morning, don’t worry. I have—damn!” Remus clutched his side, nearly falling to his knees.
Sirius quickly grabbed his mate, glaring at Draco briefly before hauling Remus’s arm over his shoulder. “Harry, we’re leaving. Food, juice, bed—you know the drill. Try and keep your chin up, pup.” They didn’t say goodbye to Draco, shutting the door behind them as Sirius dragged Remus out the door.
Scratching his head in annoyance, Draco looked slowly around the dingy room that reeked of werewolf and dog. It was cluttered with books and papers, and very much worn and as rumpled as the werewolf appeared. Somewhat cozy, but not by much, feeling more run down and tired at the moment with half eaten dinner on the table and Black’s boots muddied by the door. Actually, it was down right domestic.
He could smell Harry under the bed, in dog form, and having been there a long time. Draco didn’t know if it was true the boy wasn’t eating, but it seemed he wasn’t moving much, if anything. “Sorry to intrude, Potter. I’ll be out of your fur soon enough, so don’t mind me.” Focusing on a rather dusty armchair, Draco decided it was safe enough, smelling more of Harry than of Remus. He settled down, huffing and burying his head in his hands.
Harry was whining softly, small little thumps sounding as the dog whipped its tail against the floor. Draco sighed, lowering his hands to look towards the sound. A narrow chocolate colored face with bright green eyes peered out from under the bed, whining inquiringly. Potter looked nearly a wolf, Alsatian with sharp dark features. His fur was ruffled, creating fluffy points to the sides of his face. Licking his tongue out and wetting his nose, Harry gave another whine, tail thumping again.
“What?” Draco asked, raising a brow. More whining and tail thumping retorted back, and with a sigh, Draco got down to the floor and knelt in front of the fluffy, dark dog. He reached his hand out, Harry licking him in greeting. “You hungry, Potter?”
Harry whimpered, wiggling a little further out from under the bed, pushing his head into Draco’s hand. Rolling his eyes, Draco settled on the floor, petting the smooth head, tangling in the silky chocolate fur and combing. The dog was too thin, and maybe dehydrated by the look of it. “I can’t imagine you want to see me… Pretty sure I’m the last person you would want to see after everything that happened.”
Feeling somewhat stupid for talking to a dog that was very likely not going to answer back, Draco stopped, instead scratching Harry behind the ear while the dog sighed contently and closed its eyes. Watching him long moments, Draco decided being furry was much easier than being human at that moment, and with a shrug of bones and skin, melted into his wolf form.
Harry gave a happy yip to see the white wolf, tail again thumping on the floor. Sniffing the dog’s face politely, Draco gave a small lick to the dark snout and curled up beside the smaller dog, More wiggling later, and Harry’s head was sprawled back and up against Draco’s tall side, the dog giving a soft whine before closing his eyes again in rest.
Life as a wolf was much simpler. Draco had never realized just how still he was inside until finishing his animagus training in secret. The wolf gave him confidence and a deep understanding he had never had as just a confused young man trying to understand the war his parents were fighting.
Humans complicated things unnecessarily. They hurt others because they hurt, wanted things they had no right to have, and spent a lot of needless time thinking of themselves and figuring out their value. The wolf knew its value, because it understood the order of nature. He lived because thats what living things did, and he would one day die, because that was also what living things did. He would kill to live, and play to enjoy the life he already was living. And when the wolf mated, the way it wished to with the bizarre chocolate mess next to him, it was also a simple thing, because love was simple when humans weren’t involved.
But the chocolate dog was a mess, half starved and in need of water and comfort. And worse, the creature had done it to itself, for some reason refusing to enjoy the life it had. As a human it was very easy for Draco to say the foolish thing needed to figure things out on its own, but as a wolf, the creature wanted to add its companionship and help remind the young dog that life was not a lonely existence. So, after a few friendly licks to Harry’s furry face, Draco closed his eyes and allowed himself to drift, just enjoying the company.
When the wolf awoke again, Harry was human, half hidden in his white fur as the boy sipped a glass of juice and hugged him. Huffing air in greeting, Draco closed his eyes while Harry petted his face and leaned into him and called him pretty names.
“I’m glad you came by, Malfoy… I thought maybe you didn’t like me anymore…” Harry whispered into the fur around his neck. Draco licked at the hand petting him, reassuring that he very much still liked Harry, even if the boy was rather messed up. “Good boy, you lovely, gorgeous thing…” Harry murmured, running fingers over Draco’s brows and snout gently.
“Just… don’t hate me… I shouldn’t have done what I did… it was wrong… I just… I needed it to not be wrong to be able to keep going… I’m sorry… I’m really, really sorry…”
Whining, Draco turned his head, lapping at Harry’s face to reassure the boy that he was worrying over nothing. He wasn’t angry, not anymore, just really concerned. Harry smiled crookedly and thankfully not deranged, glasses going astray. He fixed them in place, his smile disappearing as he looked into Draco’s watching eyes. “It was… it was actually nice that you did what you did… I… I didn’t know how, I guess… Didn’t know how to say okay to one thing, but no to another, when my body just acted like it was all the same thing.”
Harry looked away, petting the soft fur he was leaning against absentmindedly. “And… you showed me that part of why it felt the way it had been was because I was scared a lot still… even without the collar… I had a lot of terror every time with Remus and Sirius… It made things very intense, but… wrong. And I didn’t understand that…” Sighing heavily, Harry buried his face into Draco’s side and stayed there, breathing deep.
“Don’t know what to do… Don’t know how to tell them… Hell—I don’t even know if they’ll care.”
Nuzzling into him, Draco managed to get the boy out from his fluff enough to lick his face reassuringly, rewarded by Harry’s quiet chuckles. Harry wrapped his arms tight around his neck, eyes closing again.
“It’s easier as a dog… Not so complicated… not so many fucked up feelings inside…” Harry breathed hot air, pressing closer and muffling his words into the thick fur. “You’re very pretty as a wolf, Draco… and as a person, handsome that is… I really want you to like me, and I hope I didn’t ruin everything with that collar thing…”
When the boy seemed intent to stay lost in his fur again, Draco gave him a gentle nip and knowing look once green eyes met his. “Fine, I’m being stupid… I’m entitled…” Harry muttered, then smirked as he was licked again.
Draco got to his feet, half dragging Harry until the boy let go of his neck. Moving to the small table, Draco pointed his head towards the dinner plates and whined. Harry got up, swaying unsteadily, grabbing onto Draco’s form when close enough. There was a covered dish, a warming spell placed on it waiting for him just in case Harry finally decided to eat. The boy picked the plate up along with a fork and sat back down on the floor, the wolf lying beside him and nosing curiously at the food.
Harry took small bites, sharing with Draco, who found very little but the chocolate pudding of much interest. And then Harry hunkered down in his fur again, twirling the fluff between his fingers as he sighed soft sighs and smiled sleepily.
The wolf awoke when the two men returned, Remus healed by Sirius but still exhausted from the moon as the taller man dragged him in, removed his clothing and put him to bed, dawn just rising outside. Harry was still cuddled up against Draco’s side, the boy’s light upper body cradled by his fur and likely to fall flat to the floor if Draco moved. Which was the only reason why he stayed still when Sirius, finished with Remus, loomed over him and started glaring.
“Look at you, you bloody pure white thing. Don’t you just scream arrogant. I don’t know what you did to him, but you left him in a damn mess, and then you didn’t bother to come back to clean it up. You’re lucky Remus has final say, otherwise I would have castrated you, you damn self important wolf.”
Draco raised his head, glaring back and growling lowly. It was hardly his fault what had happened to Harry, but the foolish, abnormal werewolf and its mate’s standing before him. Harry shifted, murmuring something and wrapping an arm tighter around Draco’s neck. Draco stopped growling, turning his head to lick at the boy’s face before settling down again. Fuck Black, no one cared what he thought anyways.
Eyes drawn to Harry’s human and resting face, Sirius’s anger faded a bit, the man raking his dark hair as he crouched to make sure Harry was okay. He glared at Draco when the wolf opened his eyes and huffed, but then turned his attention to making sure Harry was well. He had been hiding under the bed for nearly a week, so Remus had told him. Sirius had come back for the moon, knowing his mate would need his companionship during such a difficult time. Finding Harry sulking and apparently fucking the damn annoying Slytherin prat had been two very nasty surprises waiting at his return.
Harry was too thin again, but breathing evenly, clothes a mess and in need of changing. Satisfied the boy wasn’t going to die anytime soon, Sirius stood again and began cleaning up the plates from last evening, tidying the small place so Remus wouldn’t wake to a mess. Satisfied things were in a fair enough order, he gave in to his own exhaustion, stripping and slipping into bed beside Remus with a tired sigh.
It was around noon when Harry roused, using the small connecting bathroom and having a glass of water to take the fuzz out of his head. He gave the pretty white wolf a pet, and then went to the bed where Remus and Sirius were sleeping, staring contemplatively at the two men. They were much softer in sleep, although Sirius had gotten better since being around them, and Remus was always calmer after the moon when the werewolf had the weakest influence.
A blue eye peeked out at him, and Sirius’s gruff voice followed as he beckoned with his hand. “Come on, pup. Tell me what happened.”
Crawling up the bed between the two, Harry settled, sighing from the warmth, familiar scents, and press of flesh. He turned so he could face Sirius, biting his lip as he tried to explain the feelings he was still having difficulty fully understanding himself.
Sirius waited patiently, running fingers through Harry’s hair while carefully setting the boy’s glasses aside on the small nightstand so they wouldn’t get mangled. “Remi told me you didn’t like the collar anymore.”
Harry nodded slowly, trying to read the man’s face to see if he was angry. His wild blue eyes were much less wild lately, now just stunning and currently concerned. “I… Every time, I’ve been afraid that you were going to hurt me. The collar… the collar made it so I didn’t have to wonder anymore.”
Sirius sighed, a long exhalation of breath through his nose that ruffled Harry’s hair while the man thought. “Part of why we like to hurt you, Harry, is because we thought you really, actually enjoyed it. Except for the first times—That was something I shouldn’t have done. The prison twisted me and Paddy, and I hurt you, and I’m very sorry. Erasing your memory didn’t mean it was okay to do that. You smelling the way you did, didn’t mean it was okay either. I’m not like that anymore, so you don’t have to be afraid, love.”
“I know…” Harry bit his lip harder, feeling stupid and confused that Sirius had thought it had been about how he had first woken up.
“Siri, it wasn’t just your and Remi’s fault that I had so much fear… I had the fear for so long whenever I even thought of sex. It was my uncle and my aunt, and everyone that ever made it as if not being like them meant I was nothing…” Harry sighed, eyes blinking down at the sheets. “So, the collar helped me feel like something… Like… as long as someone was forcing me to feel those feelings—punishing me for them—instead of me admitting they were from inside, I was still an okay person for being the way I was.
“I had liked boys for a while… and had thought about… thought about dogs… and thought there was something very wrong with me,” Harry mumbled lowly.
“But pup, there is nothing wrong with you. You’re a wonderful, brilliant person, and those idiot muggles didn’t know a god damn thing about anything so wonderful as you.” Voice full of rough compassion, Sirius wrapped his hand around the back of Harry’s neck, letting his fingers curl comfortingly.
Harry just shrugged at the thought of him being anything wonderful. “Draco showed me that… that it was okay to feel those feelings when I was wearing the collar. That it was okay to like those things… He showed me that I wanted someone to care about me when touching me… And… it was really sad, Siri.” Harry whispered, eyes welling with tears.
“Because I realized I had kept putting the collar on when you and Remus were being nice to me. That I had kept trying to block out just how much the two of you cared and thought I was okay. That was why I had tried to do the same with Draco. Because it was just easier to be scared and think I was a freak…
“And… and even now, I’m scared that anyone cares about me, and that I might not just be nothing. I’m scared to be something. It’s really fucked up.”
Sirius sighed, bowing his forehead to Harry’s, letting the boy cry silently. “It’s okay, pup… I promise… it’s gonna be okay…”
Remus stirred behind him, having been listening quietly, running his hand over Harry’s back and shoulders comfortingly. “We’re all a little fucked up, pup. And we care about you greatly, even if we don’t always show it proper. As long as you’re willing to share these things, we can help you.”
Remus rested his chin on Harry’s shoulder, meeting Sirius’s eyes. “Granted, I blame myself for not having figured it out… You kept wearing the thing, more and more. Even when alone.”
Harry nodded, eyes downcast. “It uh… I needed to remember just how bad it was… I was… for liking it… I was forgetting, enjoying myself, and I needed to be able to remember it was wrong.”
Remus winced while Sirius growled at him. “Yes, well… complexes like that can be cleaned up after a bit, Harry. We’ll just all have to work on it. What you are, and what you like is perfectly fine. It might not be ‘normal,’ but hell, you’re a god damn wizard, pup. You were never going to be normal anyways. Always, always you had to be spectacular on some level,” Remus murmured into Harry’s shoulder.
Spectacular also seemed like too good of a word to Harry. Sighing, he wiggled back into Remus’s embrace, pulling at his t-shirt until the man removed it and held him tight while the three of them rested long moments.
Sirius plucked at the boy’s fringe, Harry’s eyes finally dry, face less pulled down in its frown. He rubbed at the boy’s cheek with his thumb until finally a small smile began to appear, tugging at the corner of Harry’s red mouth.
Harry had never shared something so personal before with them. Small things, yes, like some of the things the Dursleys had done to the boy, locking him away when he wasn’t ‘right,’ making him feel like his existence had been a burden on them—that to clothe and feed him was just too much of an expense that they had barely bothered the attempt. If the boy owned a thing of his own, it was magical, because the Dursleys hardly thought a moment of him for muggle things.
Who had Harry gone to before Sirius and Remus to talk about such things? There had been no one. No one to listen, and certainly no one to accept him how he was. When Sirius was young, there had been James, and Remus, and even Peter. Harry hadn’t even opened up to his friends, his problems somehow seeming too big for children to handle.
Which brought him to the Malfoy boy… and the annoying realization that the little prat had been good for Harry.
Somehow the pale boy and his wolf had been able to behave human while dealing with the damn powerful heat that Harry created in anything remotely canine. Maybe it was because Remus and Sirius had been used to giving in to the base urges concerning sex, and had ignored how young Harry still was emotionally. Or maybe the damn Slytherin was more objective because of the other feelings Remus had mentioned the boy having for Harry.
“So, the white thing really helped you with all this?” Sirius asked, fighting the frown twisting the corners of his lips down.
“Yeah…” Harry smiled secretively, then met Sirius’s gaze. “I really like him, Siri. And… and I think he might really like me.”
Sirius’s frown deepened, and the man sighed heavily. “It’s always going to be your choice, love. He’s less annoying all furry, anyways.”
“Oh he is… very good furry…” Harry agreed, flush rising up his face at the memory.
Breathing in sharply, Sirius peeked over Remus’s shoulder, meeting his mate’s golden gaze. “As a wolf?”
Remus licked his lips, and then licked the back of Harry’s neck. “He wouldn’t shut up about it for days after. Right Harry? He was big, and—”
“Slow with me… really slow, and gentle, and big.” Harry said, lips parting to pant. “It was so good, Siri. So fucking good inside me… He got me so wet, and full…”
“You like that, don’t you?” Sirius whispered hoarsely, leaning forward to kiss Harry’s lips, tongue dipping in and tasting as the boy groaned and opened for him. “You like furry cock, all silky and swelling the way it does.”
“Yes… I really do…” Harry admitted hesitantly, eyes bright and full of want. “Especially when I’m human, and I can feel how the fur is against me… and how big it gets inside… oh fuck… how long… how long he fucks me… over and over again… won’t let me go until he’s had all he wants from me…”
Remus growled behind him, large hands suddenly pulling at Harry’s jeans, tearing at his fly and pushing pants and underwear down the boy’s thighs. “Harry… I want to fill you…” He bit Harry’s ear, hands moving up the boy’s sides and pulling him back against him even more.
“Please… please do…” Harry moaned, pushing back. “Need to feel it again… to feel good…”
Sirius stopped him, hands over Remus’s. “Is it going to be good, Harry? After everything we’ve been talking about?”
Harry nodded, leaning forward to kiss the man. “It’s going to finally be good, Siri.”
“Even though we’re not slow, love?’ Sirius insisted, trying not to give in to the teeth nipping at his jaw. “We can’t be gentle, pup… just don’t have it in us…”
“I don’t want you to be gentle. I want him to be gentle, because that’s the way he is… And you two, you need to be the way you are with me, so that I can be the many ways I am, and learn to feel okay about it,” Harry finished barely above a whisper, biting Sirius’s lower lip, until the man relented and let go of Remus’s hands, quickly helping to get Harry’s pants all the way off.
Sirius kissed down Harry’s throat and chest while Remus stretched the boy, Harry whimpering in absolute bliss from the feel of teeth on his nipples and his hole being roughly loosened with thick fingers.
“Siri—oh… oh!” Harry gasped, the man biting him sharply at the thin skin at the base of his throat, and then again, finding the muscle connecting to his shoulder and clamping teeth. Remus joined, biting Harry’s other shoulder, firmly dragging teeth in and massaging the muscle with their strong jaws while Harry wailed and shook.
There was a concerned whine, and Harry managed to pry his eyes open, waving in a reassuring manner as the white wolf peeked up over the bed at him, silver eyes regarding him heatedly. Harry gaped, Sirius readjusting to bite him again, and Remus shoving another finger into him, three filling his clenching hole thickly. Right now, Harry was pretty sure nothing had ever felt so good than to have two strong, hot and loving bodies pressing to him and doing such terrible, wonderful things. Not to mention, the sweet white wolf watching, seeing Harry so thoroughly debauched.
“Need you, Harry…” Remus growled, reaching up beneath the boy’s thighs to pull his thin leg up, raising his knee as he pushed the head of his cock to Harry’s ass. “Was so worried… and now… now I need to show it…”
Harry murmured something agreeable, Sirius currently licking down his chest again, heavy hands roughly helping to push Harry back into Remus’s hips. “Oh… oh god, Remus…” Head thrown back, Harry moaned loudly, the large man pushing into him in short, hard thrusts until fully buried inside, Harry’s channel clenching possessively around his cock.
“That’s it, Harry… take him in,” Sirius murmured hoarsely, moving down Harry’s body to lick the boy’s sweaty navel with his wide tongue, and press hands over his spread thighs. He brushed fingers closer, teasing at where Remus was stretching Harry wide, Remus grunting from the feel as Harry moaned again.
“Siri, quiet the boy up, hmm?” Remus muttered, waiting for Sirius to withdraw and kiss Harry bruisingly. Harry sufficiently gagged, Remus began to pump into the small boy, the angle forcing him to be slower than normal, but still allowing him to reach deep, pulling Harry’s hips back with each long push.
Sirius swallowed most of the gasping cries, the man very much in love with Harry’s sweet tasting mouth and all the many things it could do. Currently it was dripping, saliva streaming down while Sirius twisted the boy’s tongue with his own. He bit Harry’s lip, pulling firmly, letting it pop from his teeth just to nip it again until it was sore and swollen. “Fucking tasty, little slut…” Sirius groaned, pulling away to give Remus enough room to roll, and pin Harry into the mattress
Head lost in the pillows, Harry turned his face best he could against the softness, until Sirius grabbed the damn thing so the boy could breathe. He then shoved it under Harry’s hips, giving the boy a bit more leverage and something yielding for his aching cock to rub into while Remus rode him hard and demandingly.
“Oh god… oh fuck… oh—” Harry was cut off, Sirius’s thick fingers clamping over his mouth, keeping him from the very loud cries the boy was well known for at this point. It wasn’t a problem in a properly warded room, but Remus didn’t usually fuck the boy in his quarters, saving that for the Shrieking Shack, and sometimes his classroom, where they were less likely to have teachers stopping by to talk.
Harry didn’t mind, tongue pressing into the taste of Sirius’s fingers and the texture of the rough hand, letting his cries loose inside, and having his hot breath bounce back across his face. He listened instead to Remus’s loud grunts in his ear, and the way their flesh was slapping each time he slammed in. And then Harry didn’t hear anything at all, fire rushing through his entire body as Remus reached the right angle and began hitting his prostate with each blow.
Remus came with a strangled cry, Harry clenching so tight around him when he orgasmed that he had no choice but to slam in and stay in while the boy bucked and writhed. Body heaving and sweat soaked, he rolled off, collapsing on the bed to pant while Sirius took his spot behind Harry.
Biting up the boy’s neck while he positioned himself, Sirius removed his hand from Harry’s mouth, seeing if he was in a less loud state. Harry groaned softly, pushing back against him, trying to get Sirius to continue as the boy rose to his hands and knees. “Come on, Siri… fucking need you in me…” he whimpered, loving the way Remus’s cum was dripping out of him and down his thighs.
“I know you do, Harry… I know what you need, when you need it…” Sirius assured him roughly, holding the boy still so he couldn’t push onto him just yet. He slid his fingers down Harry’s thighs, scooping up the white slick and bringing it to Harry’s mouth. The boy moaned, opening to the fingers to taste Remus and his insides and feel filthy in an amazingly good way.
Then Sirius wiped it on the boy’s face, over his cheeks and chin, scooping more to get Harry’s neck and leaving spots on his nipples while Harry jerked from each touch. “Almost ready, little slut… almost dirty enough for me to fill you…”
“Oh god… fuck, Siri, just do me…” Harry gasped, but Sirius wasn’t done, fingers digging into Harry’s hole to get more of Remus’s cum, just to rub it over his pert ass and tight cheeks. Harry shuddered, another loud moan just starting to break free when Sirius clamped his hand over his mouth again.
“That’s it… that’s the right noise, bitch… Now spread those legs wide and let’s see how you feel, hmm?”
Harry did as he asked, knees sliding on the mattress while Sirius curved over his back, the large man holding Harry steady with a hand on his hip. Sirius pushed in slowly, nipping at Harry’s neck, urging the boy to clench around him, his channel tightening for him. “Good boy… good little slut… Make it nice and tight for me…”
Harry whimpered in the constricting hand, feeling maddened at this point, trying to push back into Sirius’s body but to no avail. He needed fucking, moving—needed it moving inside him, and Sirius was deliberately being resistant, teasing him like he always did, drawing it out for Remus to watch, and now the pretty white wolf who had yet to stop its intent gaze.
Oh, Harry hoped the wolf would have him too. Hoped Draco would want to join in after his pack was tired of him, which the men usually were for at least a good hour after the first round, leaving Harry in agonizing need during that time.
Sighing in his ear, Sirius pulled out and then thrust hard into Harry, Harry crying out into the hand around his mouth. Sirius liked to make sure Harry felt it sometimes, liked to ream in hard between moments of quiet, just to make sure Harry didn’t miss any movement of the hard dick inside him. It was delicious agony, and Harry gave in to it, eyes closing while sweat dripped down his face, each thrust wonderful torment.
“So fucking tight, pup… how the fuck do you do that?” Sirius muttered, hips slamming forward faster, unable to hold back as he built up speed.
“He sure fucking is,” Remus agreed, having caught his breath enough to turn over and watch, his hand cupping Sirius’s ass, and then slapping hard.
“Fuck, Remi!” Sirius gasped, eyes closing from the pain, hips jolting forward.
“You know you like it, Black,” Remus growled, moving to grab the man’s strong hips and lick a line up his ass crack.
“Didn’t… say… I didn’t…” Sirius moaned, his motions slowing to accommodate what Remus was doing with his tongue, much to Harry’s distress. Then Remus was pushing fingers into him, unrelenting, Sirius jolting forward with each thrust, trying to figure out if it would be better to gag Harry or himself right now as he groaned loudly.
“Come for me, baby, I know you want to. Fucking fill that tight, slutty hole with your hot cum and show me who you belong to,” Remus growled, mounting Sirius with his half hard erection and pushing in, Sirius bending forward over Harry, grabbing the mattress with both hands, and releasing Harry’s and his moans at the same time.
“Fuck Remi… my god… yes…”
“Hurry Siri… fucking listen to your alpha,” Remus taunted, smacking the man again on his ass, and damn him, Sirius fucking did as he was told, body tensing as he came in Harry’s clenching hole, grinding the boy forward while they both yelled in release.
Grinning wickedly, Remus extracted himself from his beautiful mate, giving a farewell lick to his hole. Stretching his arms over his head, he walked nude around the fluffy white beast watching hungrily, and went to make breakfast while Harry and Sirius collapsed on the bed.
“Siri… you’re heavy…” Harry complained, wiggling beneath the man’s sweaty, hard body.
“I know pup, and you’re going to have to deal with it,” Sirius said gruffly, unable to move just yet. “My god… that man of mine…”
Harry sighed, not the first time he had been stuck underneath one of the two men. Once, under both of them, but they had been kind to move quick enough, the combined weight unbearable. “Siri… I’m not done…”
“Mmm… fine, fine, you inexhaustible slut. Go ride the wolf,” Sirius grumbled, rolling slowly and laying out spent as he caught his breath.
Harry sat up dizzily, crawling down the bed to where the pretty white wolf was staring at him. Draco gave a soft whine, and Harry smiled, leaning down to let him lick his face. And then he gasped, remembering just what was on his face as the slippery tongue began cleaning him intently.
Harry moved down to the floor, not wanting to deal with the wolf’s legs and the soft mattress. He giggled, Draco licking everywhere he could reach, cleaning intently all the hard work the two men had left to dirty Harry with. “Oh… oh that’s nice, Draco… oh yeah…” Harry murmured, eyes half closed, Draco licking up his stomach where Harry had left his own release to sit and cool.
Harry wrapped his arms around the wolf’s neck, kissing him on the nose, opening to the persistent tongue and licking back. If Remus tasted like chocolate, and Sirius like peppermint, Draco definitely tasted like honey, warm and sweet and very addictive. And still, very intent on cleaning Harry, moving to the bruises on his shoulder, swiping down his chest and nipples, stomach and cock and then between his dripping thighs and balls.
Moaning shakily, Harry spread his legs and raised his knees, helping the nosing wolf get closer and deeper with its pink tongue. Harry bent forward, petting the lovely face, tangling fingers into its fur and holding Draco there as he licked around his hole with short swipes. It was a ritual Harry was definitely enjoying, but he wasn’t sure if he was going to be able to handle much more of it.
Gently pushing the wolf away, tongue again swiping over Harry’s face a moment, Harry turned, trying to get to his knees while leaning on the bed. The wolf started licking up his back and Harry whimpered, falling heavily to sit while Draco continued cleaning him, his skin feeling very hot all over with each swipe. “Draco… hell… I can barely move…” Harry groaned, feeling very dizzy as soft fur pressed to his skin and Draco licked down his throat.
“Juice, pup.” Sirius appeared beside him, pressing the cool glass against his sweating face until Harry drank it down. “Don’t wear yourself out too much. You’ve been upset, remember.”
Harry nodded gratefully, the pumpkin juice doing much to restore some energy too him. Sirius took the glass back, returning to his soft conversation with Remus across the room. Harry turned his face over his shoulder, catching silver eyes and smiling, kissing Draco’s nose again. The slippery tongue was instantly on his mouth, stealing away the taste of pumpkin and replacing with Draco’s honey flavor. “Oh… okay… yeah…” Harry moaned, sinking against the bed and giving in to the determined tongue once again.
Harry started to stretch, pushing up the side of the bed, tensing his thighs and enjoying how good it felt. Draco moved down his back again, tongue following his spine, licking over Harry’s ass cheeks and nipping one lightly. At his yelp, Harry heard Remus mutter a silencing spell in the background, and then he didn’t notice much of anything, besides Draco’s tongue deep in his hole, hot and slippery and so damn determined to clean him.
“Draco… please… please…” Harry moaned, grasping the sheets in front of him and pushing back into the scalding breath moving over and in him. “God, it aches—fucking aching for you…” The wolf gave a soft whine, and just continued his licking, tormenting Harry with each slippery swipe of tongue, and hard nudge of nose.
“I need you… oh god… please, Wolfie… please, give it to me…” Harry begged, rocking his hips back and forth in invitation.
Draco gave a particularly loud grunt, swiping goodbye to Harry’s thighs and slowly climbing up the boy’s back. Harry whimpered in anticipation, soft fur encompassing his body and flesh, the smell of wolf, and sex, and Draco so strong in the air until Harry felt completely lost in the wolf.
Harry began to gasp softly, feeling just how ready Draco was for him, shots of fluid already splattering where ever the wolf’s dick pointed as it tried to line itself to Harry’s entrance. “Oh god… oh my god…” And then it was pressing at his hole, rocking just at the entrance, pushing in somehow slow as Draco managed to hold back even now, even while splattering him with little jolts of hot precum. Harry couldn’t remember having felt so much suspense for anything in his life, his hips twitching as he waited, fucking waited for the wolf to do what wolves did, and fuck him senseless.
The white wolf licked Harry once, around his throat and shoulder, and then surged forward, Harry howling in surprise and relief as finally Draco began to thrust into him, wild, jerking thrusts that shook his entire body. Panting, mouth hanging open as loud moans escaped him, Harry grabbed tighter to the sheets, pushing back, trying to get the already swollen knot to fit into him and fill him like he so desperately craved.
“Fuck… fuck… too big… damn it… damn…” Harry gave a soft sob, the fucking knot already so large, and his hole again having done its tightening trick, not wanting to let it in. He kept pushing back, meeting each hard thrust, body sweating at the exertion, but to no avail. Draco whined in his ear, trying to reassure him, but Harry was aching so bad for more. “Please… please, I need it… fuck… please…”
Sirius was suddenly beside him, pulling Harry’s face up while he groaned in desperation. “Calm down, love… You’re only going to get tighter doing that.” He stroked the boy’s face reassuringly, glancing at the wolf glaring at him. “Calm down, and give Malfoy a chance to transform. If he’s good enough, he can slide home and be back to furry, all in a moment. I’ve had the problem myself, and it works.” Stepping away again, Sirius nodded his head at the wolf, showing he was done interrupting.
“Draco… can you?” Harry whimpered, trying to slow his desperate movements to some form of calm. And Draco was good enough, because Harry had barely gotten the words out when everything shifted, feeling like the world was spinning, and then Harry was full, so fucking full inside. All he could do was gape, small choked noises breaking free. And then moans, pushing his body back into the renewed thrusts, eyes closed as he shuddered around the delicious, hot cum streaming inside him.
Sirius exchanged glances with Remus, the dark man biting his lip until it bled. Remus grabbed him around the waist, letting Sirius watch while he touched his mate and watched as well. Harry was a fucking fine sight spreading for the wolf, and so god damn enjoying it, head thrown back, fingers clawing against the mattress, eyes shut and mouth wide as he moaned in agony, riding the huge cock tied inside him. And maybe they didn’t dislike Malfoy just so much at that moment, because anyone that could make Harry look like that, and so clearly happy in it, couldn’t be all that bad.
“Oh fuck… oh fuck… gonna… fuck…” A slippery tongue ran across Harry’s mouth in sympathy, Harry gasping around it, his entire body tightening as he came hard. Harry clung desperately to the sheets, trying not to black out, the room spinning as his body shuddered again and again, quaking from the intensity of it all. “Don’t stop…” he insisted to the worried nose nuzzling at him. “Don’t you dare… fucking… stop…”
Huffing, Draco continued his thrusts, licking the boy in long swipes while he did, filling Harry as much as he demanded, and as long as he demanded. Even though the boy was spent, he was clenching around Draco, milking him for more, spurring him on as Harry rested and enjoyed the amazing feeling.
“They can go like that for hours,” Remus murmured into Sirius’s ear, the taller man nodding dumbly. “Did, the last time he knotted. You know how tight the boy can get… probably never lets up the whole fucking time.”
“I remember… fuck…” Sirius whined a very Padfoot whine.
“Keeps him busy… keeps him tired, for a fucking change…”
Sirius nodded again, turning his face to kiss his mate, but didn’t take his eyes from the sight. Harry had started pushing back again, started moaning agreeably and hungrily, and the wolf was nipping in anticipation. “We need to keep him, Remi… I know, he’s a fucking pain, but we need to keep him… This needs to happen all. the fucking. time.”
Remus snorted, but didn’t disagree. “He won’t join a werewolf pack, Siri. He’s a proper wolf.”
“Then we will convince him that being proper isn’t all it’s cracked up to be. Fuck, Remi… just fuck… look at them…” Harry was howling again, head turned back to let the wolf lick his mouth ravenously while Draco continued to pound into him.
“I don’t know… The boy doesn’t want to be chained. Well, except to the pup, clearly.”
And even that thought, the idea of Harry mating permanently with the annoying Slytherin prat, was suddenly not rage inducing to Sirius, having seen just how good the two were together physically and emotionally. “Well… we’ll see. I’m sure they’ll know what they want eventually.”
Remus nodded, biting Sirius’s neck sharply and pushing him up against the kitchen table. “Think you can handle another round, Black?”
“With the pup, no,” Sirius said bluntly. “But with you, fuck yes.” Smirking wickedly, Remus pressed up against his lovely, crazy mate, not at all upset when Sirius chose to watch Harry being reamed by the white wolf while Remus reamed him.
Draco had once again run across Harry, the boy relentless in stalking him down, this time waiting till after dinner to find him. Draco knew why, and he wasn’t by any means pleased by it, having avoided Harry twice that day and now caught.
“I already told them both no, Potter.”
“Come on…” Harry whined, green eyes wide and pleading, even thought his smile was bordering on dodgy.
“You know why,” Draco snarled, glaring at the gorgeous nuisance.
“It’s just one time, Malfoy,” Harry insisted, smile widening to full out deranged.
“Yeah, like that’s ever going to fucking happen.” Draco stopped from where he was walking towards the Slytherin common room, Harry blocking his path. “Do I strike you as some sort of bitch, Potter?”
“Oh… I dunno… you are very pretty, Draco,” Harry lowered his lashes, smile changing to sweet as he stepped up to the boy and tried to kiss him.
Draco was having none of it, grabbing Harry by the shirt front and keeping him at arm’s length. “I am not spreading for your fucking alpha to join your pack. It’s a deal breaker and that’s final.”
The deranged look was back in Harry’s eye, and Draco knew he should listen to his wolf and fucking leave before the boy did something terrible and potentially convincing.
“You sure? Even if you could be my mate?”
Draco narrowed his eyes, looking Harry over slowly, his wolf whining in his ear in warning. “What does that even mean, Potter? You’re a fucking pack bitch. I’d have better luck choosing a bag of crisps for a mate—it would be shared less.”
Harry licked his lips, a familiar blush rising on the boy’s face. Draco cursed inwardly and reminded himself that talking mean never worked the right way with Harry anymore. It was also a terrible habit he just couldn’t seem to break himself out of since Harry looked just so sexy like that.
“I could mate with a fucking hat collecting money for charity, and it would pass through fewer hands than you do…” Harry’s eyes widened, and Draco couldn’t help himself. He stepped forward, pushing the boy towards the wall.
“A god damn pack of cigarettes would have less lip sucking action than your fucking hole, Potter,” he muttered, Harry’s heels hitting the wall and forcing the brunette to stop suddenly, hands pressing against the stone behind him as he stared at Draco in wonder. “Every plate in the Great fucking Hall has been eaten off of less than your tight ass has been eaten out of.”
“Whoa… I’m totally writing that one down,” Harry said breathlessly, face tilted up as Draco brushed his nose to his. “Come on, Wolfie… you know you want me…”
“Everyone wants you,” Draco growled lowly, seemingly not able to break away from Harry’s hazy gaze. “Fucking look at you.”
Harry shrugged unconcernedly. “I want you. And sometimes, some other warm, hard bodies that are damn friendly enough to me. But mostly, just you. And, if you were my mate, you could decide if those other hard bodies I was considering are even available.”
Draco huffed, his breath bouncing back at him since he had yet to move from his close proximity to Harry’s mouth. “Except your alpha.”
“Except Remus, yes… and Sirius,” Harry added, his deranged smile returning. “They’re usually a package deal trying to keep me satisfied. And I fucking like it, so too bad.”
“I’m nobody’s bitch, Potter,” Draco stated, remembering again why he was not in any way, shape, or form interested in joining Remus’s pack—or any werewolf pack, for that matter, that insisted on fucking every member that joined.
“Its just one time, Wolfie,” Harry murmured, tongue reaching out to lick Draco’s lips. “And I could wear him out real good beforehand. He’d be lucky if he could lift his finger, never mind his dick once I’m done with him.”
“Not fucking happening,” Draco gritted out, Harry’s tongue trying to slip in and taste him. He grabbed the boy by the face, holding him firm against the wall. Harry started panting in the hold, eyes intent, mouth somehow redder when particularly horny.
“Potter, once I was in your little pack, that sick fuck would have me anytime he fucking wanted—just because he knew he could as my alpha, and because it would fucking piss me off. I’m not falling for it.”
“No he wouldn’t… not if you wore your silver necklace. He can barely stand you as it is—and Siri would be pissed if Remi wasted his energy on anyone besides him, anyways.” Draco did not look convinced and Harry whined, biting his lower lip in a ridiculously adorable plea.
“I don’t like things up my ass, mutt.”
“Hmm… I don’t think you’ve ever actually had anything up your ass, Mr. Prissy,” Harry shot back, smiling widely when Draco blinked and glared, having guessed correctly. “That’s what I thought. All big talk, and very little walk… Although, who’s to say anything could fit around the stick you have permanently lodged up there?” Harry added, his eyebrows wagging lewdly.
Not liking where this was suddenly going, Draco pushed Harry’s face harder into the wall, then rolled his eyes when the boy moaned. It really was impossible to deal with the mutt. Fighting was sex. Talking shit was sex. Fuck, breathing quietly while reading a book was probably sex to Potter. The boy was a goddamn slut, and the idea of being his mate was damn fucking appealing.
“You know, Wolfie, I could always go find that pack of wild dogs you keep talking about, and let one of them pick me for a mate,” Harry taunted silkily. “I’m sure they wouldn’t mind a quick ride with Remi.”
“First of all, Potter, I mentioned the fucking pack of street dogs once—once! And you can’t fucking let it go,” Draco grumbled, licking between his fingers that were currently keeping Harry’s face in place and catching the boy’s lips. “Secondly, if you’re that fucking hard up for dog dick, then by all means. You’ll likely need the whole pack to replace me though, seeing how my pretty white wolf fills you just the fuck enough, and then a fucking couple hours more, for good measure.”
Harry gave a soft whimper at the reminder, tongue reaching out, catching on Draco’s palm and moving between the fingers spread by his mouth. “I didn’t say that, Wolfie. I just said if you didn’t want to be my mate…”
“Did I say I didn’t want to be your mate?” Draco asked lowly, tongue slipping out again and touching the tip of Harry’s lightly.
Harry blinked, eyelashes fluttering as he tried to think back to their conversation, his mind a little addled by the sudden tongues and hand to his face… not to mention Draco’s words of earlier… “I remember something about plates being eaten off of… less than my ass…”
Draco smirked, his hand leaving the boy’s face and moving down to brush Harry’s neck instead, fingers curling lightly as he stroked his throat. “The giant squid doesn’t have enough tentacles to fill the fucking gaping hole in your ass…”
Deranged smile very firmly back in place, Harry snickered, chin tilting up to give Draco more access to his throat as the boy dipped down and licked him.
“The fucking school snitch has been caught less times in its history than you’ve been jerked off… or jerked on, for that matter…”
Harry groaned, eyes closing. “Fuck… okay…”
“Actually, I bet if I were to check your pretty pink hole, I might find that the whole goddamn Gryffindor quidditch team has had a ride in there.”
“Ha… ah… funny, dickhead…”
Draco raised an eyebrow, leaning up again to meet Harry’s eye. “Wasn’t joking. They’re so far up your ass as it is, I can only imagine they know it personally.”
Harry panted softly, eyes gleaming wickedly. “The only one up my ass on the field is you, mostly because you’re behind me when I’m winning.”
“Could just really like the view…” Draco murmured, kissing the boy slowly.
Harry pulled away. “Nope, pretty sure I’m just awesome.” He gave Draco an assessing look, biting his lip as he thought. “Wolfie… lets go somewhere. And I can show you some stuff… and you can decide if you might be willing to try it once—just once, to join the pack and be my mate.”
Draco’s wolf was whining in his ear again, but for the life of him, he couldn’t remember why.
“And you know… if you happen to like it…” Harry smirked, face flushed as he tugged on Draco’s arms, pulling the boy down the corridor. “Well, I’m sure you could think of some creative ways to deal with that. Maybe even with my mutt…”
The boy was full out blushing, and Draco had to wonder if Harry had been thinking about this for a while now. “I don’t know how to break it to you, but my wolf is really not into—”
Harry turned, eyes a bit wide and kissed him quickly. “Didn’t mean the wolf.”
Ah. Eyebrows permanently stuck somewhere in his hairline, Draco stared at the now completely red Harry, face, neck, and likely chest flushed as well. “And why would you think…?”
“Um… so I had asked Siri how he had learned that trick,” Harry mumbled softly, staring at Draco’s chin. “And it seemed, although in every other way a total alpha, manly wolf, uh, Remi lets Padfoot…” He trailed off, waving his hand.
That the boy could do so many nasty things with the four legged creatures and yet still not say something as simple as ‘fuck’ unless halfway in the act of said fucking or cursing rudely, was beyond Draco. It was damn endearing, though. “You’re telling me the werewolf spreads for the dog, but not for Black?”
Harry nodded, eyes bright, lips parted again. “Yeah… Remi told me he likes it a lot… that I shouldn’t feel bad for liking it, because it’s just that fucking good…” Harry swallowed, open mouth pressing to Draco’s cheek. “So I thought, maybe you might…?”
Draco really had no idea if he ever might ever consider that as something to do, no matter how much Harry blushed. “I think you better focus on trying to convince me of the one time problem first, Mutt,” he said, his voice sounding a bit too hoarse in his ears.
Harry smirked, once again that crazy look glinting in his eye. “’Cus you want to be my mate,” he taunted, licking his lips.
“No, I want to make sure you don’t go off to live on the fucking city streets with that pack you’re obsessed with, you hopeless slut,” Draco growled.
“Oh, I think you want to be my mate…”
“Yeah, well I think you want to ride hippogriff dick.”
Harry laughed breathlessly, eyes hazy as Draco once again pushed him up against the wall. “Fuck… well you make it sound so fucking appealing…”
“You’ve got problems, Potter,” Draco murmured, biting the boy’s jaw lightly.
Harry shook his head, a soft moan escaping his panting lips. “My only problem is not having you inside me right this fucking second, Malfoy. Everything else about me is fucking fine.”
“Fine… tight… begging for it…” Draco agreed, nipping Harry’s neck sharply.
“Oh, I can beg, Wolfie. If that’s what you want…” Harry whispered, wetting his lips when Draco turned his way again.
Staring at the flushed boy, Draco was fairly certain he was making the wrong move here, and could not, for the life of him, remember why that was. “Beg me, Harry. Let me fucking hear it.”
“On my knees?” Harry asked, slowly sliding down his body before Draco could answer. Breathing in sharply, Draco braced his arms on the wall as he stared down at the incredibly sexy boy.
“Please, Draco. Please be my mate. Please join my pack, and have me every day, every time you want to, anyway you want to, any form you want to. I need you—all of you—to make me feel right.”
It was the stillness that did it, Harry’s wicked glint long gone from him as he looked up at Draco in genuine vulnerability. He really should have listened to his wolf, Draco realized weakly, even as he fell to his knees and kissed Harry as deeply and demandingly as he needed.
“Okay, Harry, I’ll do it,” Draco whispered hoarsely, nearly knocked to the ground by the force of Harry’s returning hug. “So you’ll be my mate. Always.”
“Thank you, Draco,” Harry beamed, mouth buried around his ear.
Draco nodded, pulling back to stare at the tears brimming in the boy’s eyes. “Because I love you.” Before Harry could start bawling, which he was very prone to do when hearing those particular words from Draco, he surged forward and kissed the brunette swiftly.
There would probably be some issues at home with mating with Harry, likely Draco being disowned or just threatened with death. But Draco figured having a pack meant having a place to stay if that happened. And hell, having a mate meant having far larger concerns than caring what his parents thought about things. It meant taking care of Harry, keeping him from his fucked up relatives, and any stray beast that might think to hurt or have his scrappy little mutt.
Those were problems Draco was more than happy to deal with, just to see Harry smile like he was right then.
Draco was far less interested in facing the trouble of having to join the pack. But Harry had a particularly heated look in his eye, and Draco imagined the boy might just know a thing or two about how a hole might enjoy being filled. Actually, Draco was fairly certain Harry had a damn many good ideas on it, and decided to think up some clever lines to go along with what Harry had to have been up to get such experience—likely starting with the hippogriff.
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Sleeping Dogs. Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
Demencious Saga
$2.99
This book contains episodes #1-4 from Demon Bonded, titled ‘Something Waiting In The Dark,’ ‘Breathing Under The Bed,’ ‘The Killer Wardrobe,’ and ‘Magnificent Night,’ and includes the bonus episode, ‘Far From Home.’ Previously published from 2015-1016, these episodes have been reedited and republished.
Demencious Saga is the first saga in the mm erotic world of Demon Bonded. This serial is a fun, suspenseful play on monster collecting and male harems. Expect demon bonding, master/slave relationships of mild and abusive nature, multiple partners, magical powers, learning how to be a sorcerer, and conflict with crueler demon masters.
Something hunts in the dark…
After his father is laid off, Ky Scion is forced to reside in his ancient family manor in the small town of Blackstone Falls. He’s an outcast to the local farmers, too Goth and too gay. Ky turns to repairing the huge house while pursuing an art degree. His parents are blind to the terrible secret he discovers among the bloodstained walls. Something lives in the dark, in the nooks and hideaways of the old house. Someone with hot breath and strong hands who wakes Ky up in the middle of the night.
In the dark hides the powerful Relics. Unique and beautiful, they’re exploited for their magic and fought after viciously. Relics aren’t items, they’re sentient beings, demonic men stolen from their world to be bonded into servitude to callous sorcerers.
Ky’s grandfather disappeared years ago, leaving his Relics to be killed off one by one. The monster who feeds on the Relics smells of rot and blood, and is soon to attack. Ky’s not a sorcerer, and has no way to defend himself from the murderous beast set on revenge.
55,000+ wrds, First Published January 28, 2017.
Heat level: XX
“So, what do you think?” Livia Scion pushed the door open, waved her arms and did a slow turn. It was Ky’s new room, and with one look he knew it was beyond perfect.
“Mom, it has to be the biggest room in the house,” Ky exclaimed as he looked around with wide, silver eyes. The space was massive and felt more like a studio apartment than a room in the family manor where they just moved. There were hardwood floors stained chocolate black, floor to ceiling windows that let in dazzling sunlight, and a luxurious king sized bed that didn’t even make a dent in the space. Even with its matching wardrobe, bureau, and desk. There was a leather couch and armchair by the fireplace—because there was a fireplace in his bedroom. It was crazy; a bedroom, living room and office all in one, and through the door across the room he could see a full sized master bath. Awesome.
“Mom, it’s too much. You and dad should take this room. I’m sure I’ll be fine in something, well, normal sized.” It killed Ky to say it, but he knew in a few years he’d be done with college and out of the house anyways.
“Tut, you. This room just screams ‘Ky,’ and dad agrees with me.” With a grin, Livia pointed up to the ceiling. Ky followed her gaze and gasped when he caught sight of the four large stone gargoyles leering down from a ledge, one on each wall of the room. “Marcus could never sleep with those things in here; you know how he gets. Look at the windows. Just think how much art you can make with light like this. And the space! Ky, you could do all your painting in your room with the right ventilation. Heck, you might never leave the house again.”
His mom was very, very persuasive and Ky really wanted the room. It was perfect. He crossed to the windows and looked out into the backyard. Down below, an ancient wrought iron fence glinted dark among the overgrown shrubs; both wrapped around the manor and yard. Roses bloomed erratic red explosions among the wild green. Behind the bushes was a neglected orchard with twisted pear, apple, and peach trees tangled among vines and grass. The place truly was beautiful in a worn down way.
The dilapidated Scion Manor had been empty for years with none of their relatives willing to live there. Ky didn’t remember his grandfather, but he did recall being young when he learned he disappeared. Anselm Scion had left no specific will as to who was to inherit the manor among his five children. Ky’s Uncle Alex took ownership of the home as the eldest son, but none of Anselm’s children wanted to live there for long.
Ky’s dad, Marcus, recently decided it was time to give the huge place a shot. Coincidentally around the same time Ky found family dinners consisted of canned beans and pasta most nights. It was why he chose not to complain about being ripped out of his home of many years in the suburbs to be stuck in the small, backwater town. Apparently, his parents were trying to make it up to him with an amazing act of bribery. It was working.
“Mom, it’s too much. I love it, I do, but it’s nearly the entire floor.” It was literally half the third floor; the bedroom and bathroom took up the length of the back of the house. Still, Ky couldn’t pull away from the view of the sprawling mountains and fluffy clouds on the horizon even as he told himself he couldn’t keep the room.
Livia walked over to the wardrobe; the large oak furniture dwarfed her petite height and slim form. She threw the doors open wide, and glanced back to her son. “Too late. We already put your clothes away. Nothing can be done about it now.” She flashed him a cheeky smile. “You can store your finished art in the room across the hall, or paint there. Or you could turn it into a gallery. You’ve got a lot of options in a place like this, and Marcus wants to give you the whole third floor. And really, Ky, there’s so much room where we’re sleeping. You’re not taking anything from us. We’ll never need all this space.”
When he caught sight of his black clothing, studded belts, and silver chains hanging in the large wardrobe, Ky couldn’t help but beam. “Well, when you put it that way. Let me help you get all your stuff in.” He tore himself from the window but Livia stopped him at the door.
“Hold on. Something else comes with this room.” Livia pulled a jangle of silver from her pocket and smirked at her spiky haired son. “It’s going to be hard to get into your room without your keys.”
“Sweet!” Ky grabbed the metal key ring enthusiastically, only to blink when he saw it properly. “Three?”
“Yup. House key, garage, and bedroom.” His mother pointed each one out. “They’re pretty cool, right? They look ancient.” The manor keys were longer than normal, narrow and odd shaped, almost like skeleton keys.
“They’re beautiful. I’ve never had a lock on my door before. Not that I need it,” he added. Still, Ky loved the idea. His parents always gave him his privacy, but there was something empowering about being able to lock his door whenever he was painting.
“Well, I imagine you’ll want to bring someone home one day,” Livia said teasingly.
“Mom.” Ky blushed and turned to escape. “I seriously doubt that’s going to happen while living in Blackstone Falls. I’m probably the only gay guy in the whole damn town.”
Livia crossed her arms over her chest. Her smile turned sad as she followed Ky down the hall and to the stairs. “I’m sure you’ll meet someone at the college. I know it’s a community college, but you still get students coming in from all over the state. Your world is going to be a bit bigger than this little town.”
Ky nodded but he didn’t quite believe her. They moved to Blackstone Falls so his parents could start a landscaping company. Everyone in the town was either farmers, hippies, drunk, or the wealthy who chose to dwell there half the year with their large houses left empty during the winter months. The area was a sprawling mix of extreme poverty and wealth, including the towns around them. Most of the inhabitants were dull and hostile to what Ky was; it was something he found out quickly when he visited his uncle and cousins while they tried to live in the manor a couple of years ago.
First Ky was ostracized for being a city kid. Then it was for being a weirdo freak who believed in magic, dressed in black, and wore makeup. Once the locals figured out he was gay, it was just the icing on the shit cake for the redneck bigots his cousins hung out with. He wasn’t expecting college in the area to be much different.
It didn’t matter. Ky was going to become a skilled artist and move to the city. He didn’t need to be famous; he couldn’t really stand much attention as it was. He just wanted to make a living with his art. No one looked at his eyeliner and nail polish twice in the city. Some definitely liked how he looked in black lipstick. He knew a few farm boys had, which only made their taunts all the more ironic when they were hard over him. Ky didn’t care. There was a place out in the world where he fit, and he was willing to wait to get there.
“Hun, before you run off. Can you bring some things down to the basement? The stairs are steep, so be careful.”
“Sure, Mom.” Ky followed Livia down the main stairs to the first floor where boxes were waiting outside the closed basement door. There were more than a few, and he decided to have a glass of water before dealing with more lugging.
“Hey there, kiddo. What do you think of your new digs?” Marcus asked when Ky stepped into the kitchen. His brow was furrowed as he tore through a box in search for silverware. With gray just starting to frost his short, dark hair, Ky’s father looked more like an advertisement for outdoor living than the engineer of many years he once was. Fit and tanned, he adapted to being laid off quickly, and rose to the challenge of working with his hands like he had in his teenage years.
“I love it. Still, I think you’re going to regret giving me the biggest room in the house.” Ky went straight to the pack of water on the floor and grabbed a bottle.
Marcus shook his head and peered up with a serious look from behind his glasses. “I don’t say this to be dramatic, Ky, but this place, in particular Anselm’s old room, gives me the willies. The last place I want to sleep is up there. Even Uncle Alex didn’t sleep there.”
Ky tried not to smile. His father was very ‘sensitive,’ as Livia liked to put it. He was frightened of anything occult, to the point Ky used to fight his dad just to watch movies about magic when he was younger. Marcus may have relaxed a bit over the years, but he still got freaked out over everything from ghost stories to Ouija boards. Marcus’s extreme fear was what first sparked Ky’s interest in the occult. It also kept him only scratching the surface, respectful of the powers that could harm him if mishandled.
“Well, I’m glad you get the willies dad, if only because I get that amazing room. The view is spectacular, and I already know what I’m going to paint.”
“The gargoyles?” Marcus asked knowingly. He frowned at the idea of canvases of the ugly creatures littering the house.
“Exactly.” Ky thought they were beautiful, if not a bit grotesque, and couldn’t wait to unpack all his equipment. Even if he only found his sketchbook and did some graphite work that night, he’d be happy. “Mom asked me to drag some things down to the basement. Anything else here that needs going down while I’m at it?”
Marcus shook his head and his jaw tightened. “Ky, be careful in the basement. I don’t like it down there.”
Ky kept his smile to himself. His dad was an overgrown toddler. “You know the washer and dryer are down there, right? You’re going to start smelling if you never go in the basement,” he called cheerfully to his father while he made his way down the hall.
Ky went to open the basement door, only to find it jammed. The wood was expanded, most likely from moisture. He wrestled with the door and finally managed to pry it open with a loud wrenching noise.
A dank smell greeted him, and he wrinkled his nose and peered into the absolute blackness of the unknown space before him. The dim afternoon light of the hallway only penetrated a foot or so past the door. Ky shivered and the hairs on the back of his neck prickled. It felt like something was staring back at him, level with his height. His eyes began to adjust enough to see a thin chain hanging down connected to a bare light bulb.
Ky wasn’t sure why he hesitated. When he stepped forward and reached for the chain, the floorboard creaked in warning under his sneakers. There was a sudden puff of hot air, almost as if someone or thing was breathing on his face, followed by the overwhelming scent of blood. Startled, Ky yanked the cord roughly. The light blinked on to reveal he was alone on the top step. The only thing in sight was a dizzying flight of stairs leading down to a concrete landing below. Clearly his dad’s superstitions were getting to him.
Ky stood on the top step for a moment, and tried to shake the feeling someone was just out of reach, breathing in his ear. He was being stupid. He huffed at his foolishness and turned and picked up a large box. He carefully stepped down the steep wooden stairs and looked around. Patches of darkness filled the dim space where the bare light bulb was blocked. Tall, thick columns created the perfect hiding places for murderers and nightmares. Ky muttered his idiocy under his breath, and walked the spacious, bare cement floor so he could place the box next to the table set up as a laundry station.
He went back and forth up the creaking stairs, his heart hammering in his chest the entire time. He smelled blood. Ky was once in the back room of a butcher shop to pick up an order for the restaurant he worked at. He knew the smell of blood. Currently, it was thick in the air, and with it, the underlying scent of rot. When the last box was piled high, Ky turned to make his escape. He stopped, his foot raised in mid-air when he heard the clink of chains.
There was a space behind the water heater where a small wall held the device in place in the middle of the room. The light didn’t reach behind the wall. Ky’s eyes turned to the inky darkness, certain the sound came from there. Again he thought he heard breathing, low and strained, and so close it could have been next to him. It sent strange, hot tingles shivering down to his toes. His heart beat louder in his ear.
It had to be the water heater. The old pipes and settling house. There were no chains to rattle. Even if chains were in the dark, they would only move because he left the basement and front doors open, which would create a breeze for anything very real to rattle.
“Oh, crap!” Ky slapped his hand over his mouth when the chains rattled again. This time something slithered over the concrete floor. Like a foot… Very much like a foot. Ky stepped backward, his eyes fixed on the darkness where he was certain something was staring back, and skirted toward the basement stairs. Once his heel hit the raised concrete platform, he whirled and ran up the stairs two at a time. He tripped twice and bruised his hand but refused to stop. He didn’t care if he was acting like an absolute idiot. There was something in the basement that smelled of blood, and he wasn’t going to hang around to meet it.
Ky shut the door behind him, and slammed it with his full weight until the swollen wood fit back and finally latched closed. He rested there while panting and trying to calm his racing heart. He was apparently going to smell as bad as Marcus because there was no way in hell he was going down there again.
Ky stared down at his sneakers, paused, and raised his right foot. There was blood all on the white wall of his rubber sole. “What the…? Eww.” He jumped away from the basement door where half a rat stared blankly up at him. It was dead and wedged in the gap at the bottom of the door. He killed a rat while slamming the door! “Shit… Shit!”
Marcus peeked his head out of the living room, and made a face when he saw what Ky was cursing at. “There’s a cat living around here. At least, there used to be when Dad was here; I never saw the damn thing. It should take care of any rats.”
“Didn’t Anselm die almost fifteen years ago?” Ky reminded. He scraped his bloodied shoe on the floor and tried to shake his unease now he was in the calming light of the main house. “I doubt the cat is still alive.”
Marcus shrugged, and his eyes took on a faraway look. “My father had a lot of strange creatures we never saw. He loved that cat, had it before I was born. I’m sure it’s still around. He used to feed it a feast every night. Usually of something still alive…” he trailed off with a frown and left to find something to clean up the dead rat.
Ky shook his head in disbelief. Marcus didn’t talk much about Anselm, except to remark Ky looked a lot like him with his dark hair, colorless gray eyes, and pale skin. Since there were few pictures, Ky had to take his word for it, and the insistence of his aunts and uncles who always seemed unnerved when he visited. Anselm was a very odd parent. Reclusive and stern, he left his wife to raise his five children. When she died, Anselm rarely made contact with his family. Then, one day he disappeared.
Ky sometimes wondered if his dad was expecting Anselm to just show up out of the blue, even after all this time. It was crazy when he considered the old guy had to be in his late nineties by now. They assumed Anselm grew confused in his last days, maybe even touched with dementia. The authorities were sure he went for a walk, only to be lost in the wilds surrounding the house. They suspected his unfound body was picked apart by animals. Anselm was a recluse for so long it was easy enough to imagine.
Marcus came back with a plastic bag and bent over to scoop the pieces of flesh and fur up. Ky helped wrench the door open and stared warily with his father down into the illuminated basement. The bottom half of the rat was nowhere to be found. There was a trail of blood; it streaked down the stairs and ended abruptly. With a glance at Ky, Marcus reached forward and tugged the cord to the light. He shut the door firmly after the darkness returned. Ky tried not to think of how he felt the weight of eyes on him right before the door closed.
“There’s a laundry mat in the center of town,” Marcus said quietly as he wrapped up the rat with a rustle. “Alex and his family used it all the time.”
Ky shivered, his eyes fixed on the bloodied form being entombed in plastic. No one wanted to sleep in Anselm’s old room. His new bedroom. Suddenly it seemed important since none of his relatives liked the basement either. Ky wanted to say something to his dad about how he heard the chains and smelled blood downstairs, but decided against it. Marcus had enough to worry about with getting his business to pick up and bills covered. It was probably best if he made things as pleasant as possible for his parents. Things were difficult enough already.
***
Dinner turned out to be a laughing mess for the Scion family. The gas stove refused to turn on, and no restaurants in the area were open after seven. The bars were, but Ky’s parents didn’t think any of them were quite the right fit for their tastes. After he got a look at a few patrons who were standing outside one bar, the group tired, ragged, and glaring holes at the family in their car, Ky agreed. They ended up eating cereal with fresh milk from the convenience store, one of only two such stores in the entire town.
Ky ran upstairs after his parents finished their exaggerated regaling of what just happened. Ky’s mom was a storyteller in her right, which was a great skill when teaching elementary school kids. Now she helped to manage and provide additional manual labor to Marcus’s new venture. Even though she was petite, Livia was wiry like Ky, toned and strong underneath her deceptive form.
Ky offered to help his parents with the landscaping business, but they wanted him to focus on his studies. He knew they were just trying to protect him from having to ‘grow up too fast,’ as his dad always said. Ky figured he had to grow up someday, and he didn’t mind sweating in the dirt and sun.
“I think this is the last box of books,” Marcus announced when he knocked his elbow on Ky’s open bedroom door. Ky watched him hesitate on the threshold and wondered if his father had ever been in Anselm’s old room before.
Marcus caught the look on Ky’s face. He took a hesitant step in, then exhaled noisily after a moment when nothing happened to him. “Sorry. Old habits are hard to break sometimes. My father used to lock himself up in here, usually for days on end. He would use the connecting bathroom and had a small fridge for food. We were never allowed in. Not even mom.”
“That must have been really weird. Your dad living with you, but not there at all.”
Marcus nodded as his gaze strayed over the room slowly. “He was an introvert. Like you, but far more extreme. Sometimes you get into your creative headspace, and even though you’re there at the dinner table or in the car beside me, you’re a million miles away. Dad just… Well, he didn’t bother to pretend, I guess. He chose to be isolated in the real world, as well as in his head.”
Ky stood from where he was kneeling to pull books out of a box and crossed the room to his father. “I’m not going to lock myself away, dad. I know I’m sort of different from everyone else, but it doesn’t mean I’m going to turn to dust locked in this room.”
Marcus gave a halfhearted smile. “Sorry, kiddo. I worry about you sometimes. You’re bright and a good looking kid, but you just don’t seem to make friends well. I don’t want you spending your life alone.”
Ky shrugged. He picked up the box Marcus brought in and grunted under its weight. “I like being alone. People sort of overwhelm me; always talking, always moving, and flashing about distracting. I need stillness to make my art. It doesn’t mean I’m going to swear off people like grandpa did. Just… I like to put a little space between the world and me when I can.”
Marcus shook his head, worry clear in his eyes. “You can’t just look at the world like a painting, Ky. You need to actually live in it, too. Life can get lonely. I know it was for my mother. Just try, okay?”
Ky could hardly refuse to try. “Alright. I’ll try and make friends at Mesabi. Maybe I’ll meet some artsy types like me.”
Marcus nodded distractedly. His eyes were caught on the gargoyles sneering down high above. “For protection. They’re scary looking, but they protect this space.”
“Dad?” Ky only just caught his father’s muttered words from across the room.
Marcus jerked his gaze away and blinked in confusion. “Your mother’s waiting for me,” he said after a moment. “Try not to stay up too late. You have orientation tomorrow at the college, and mom and I will be out early to talk with the bank. You can take her car.”
Ky watched as his father left. Marcus shut the bedroom door behind him like he couldn’t bear to see it open. Ky shook his head and left the door closed. He turned back to the bookcases he was barely putting a dent in with all his oversized art books.
The box his father carried in had one of his hats on the top. Ky scooped it up and brought it to the wardrobe. He opened the doors and paused as darkness greeted him. The darkness seemed palpable, tangible, as strange a thought as it was. Again Ky thought he felt eyes staring at him. This time they weren’t level with his face. No, this time they felt ducked down like someone was peering from between his hanging clothes.
He was crazy. Nothing was living in his closet staring out at him. Nothing was shivering in fear, tense and breathing shallow puffs of air. He was losing his mind after he talked with his dad again.
There were hooks on the side drilled into the wall of the wood, and Ky quickly reached and placed the hat on one. He reared back with a pained yelp and fell to the floor on his butt. He clutched his arm and watched as a wicked scratch bloomed scarlet on his hand. His heart raced as he again felt eyes on him from the darkness of the wardrobe. Ky glared and kicked the door shut just in case something decided to come out and attack him.
He was losing his mind. He must have scratched himself on a nail or even one of his spiked belts he liked to wear. It wasn’t the first time he hurt himself on his damn accessories. He bit his lip and reached for his fallen hat; there was a tear in that, as well. Ky stopped with fingers inches away from the fedora. There were four tears. It looked like a clawed hand scratched it. A hand large enough to be human.
There was a sudden noise under the bed next to his head. Ky jumped and his heart pounded too high in his throat. Holy shit, there was a monster under his bed. There was one in his closet, and the basement, and now there was a fucking monster under his bed.
His sanity was done for the day. Ky peered into the thick, inky darkness under the huge bed and shivered as he felt eyes stare back at him.
“It’s a rat. It’s just a damn rat. I’m being crazy. It’s just a rat. It’s more scared of me than I am of it,” Ky whispered to himself. His eyes were wide in fear as he continued to peer unblinking into the tangible darkness beneath the bed. It wasn’t a rat. There was something under there. Something large, and possibly from the wardrobe or basement. Something that might eat half a rat without hesitating and then disappear into thin air.
Ky gulped, certain he could see gleaming eyes staring back. Too wide to be a rat. Too wide apart to be anything but human sized.
He snatched his hat back and quickly stood on shaking legs. He jumped onto the bed and sat Indian-style in the middle of the large mattress covered in the lush black bedspread. He was being crazy. There wasn’t a person under his bed. There wasn’t a monster under his bed. There was no such thing as monsters, no matter how scared his dad got whenever magic and ghost stories were mentioned. He was getting as paranoid as his dad.
Ky lived in the suburbs his entire life and the small town was just different to his senses. Everything was too quiet, with very little background noise. Every settling of the old manor, every creak and groan was just caustic and surprising. It didn’t mean it was anything. Just different.
Ky licked his bleeding hand mindlessly as his gaze strayed around the spacious room and stopped at every shadow. His heartbeat was finally slowing. He knew it was stupid, but he didn’t want to get off the bed. He feared the second he lowered his feet to the floor, something with claws would wrap around his vulnerable ankles and pull him down. Drag him under the bed and…
And devour him alive.
He was out of his mind acting completely stupid like some little kid. Ky knew it, and he didn’t care. He kicked off his shoes and socks and tossed them to the floor. He took his cellphone from his pocket and set his alarm to wake him up in time for school the next day. He then proceeded to strip down to his briefs, and hesitantly threw the clothes on the floor as well to create a small blockade of fabric on one side of the bed. Two sides were still exposed since the bed was flush against the wall. At least the large headboard kept his back safe.
Ky bit his lip nervously when he reached over to shut off the bedside light. He slipped quickly under the covers, sat upright and hugged his knees. The darkness was absolute, even with the curtains open to let whatever moonlight in that could reach. There were no ambient lights, no outdoor lights or streetlights, or even television screens. Everything was utterly black.
The darkness closed in and yawned wide around him at the same time. Ky couldn’t sense the boundaries of the bed, the floor, or the walls. He could have been in an area the size of a coffin, or out floating in outer space for all he knew. It was unsettling, and his heart raced faster.
He peered out into the dark of the room and listened to the many sounds around him. Crickets chirped outside the cracked window along with the faint whistle of wind. There were creaks from the house as it settled. A pipe tapped when one of his parents used the bathroom downstairs. Something, or someone, started to scratch underneath his bed.
“It’s just a rat. It’s just a rat. It’s just a rat,” Ky whispered as he rocked back and forth in the dark. He continued like that, for how long he didn’t know. Eventually, he grew too tired, his eyes heavy, body exhausted from his fear. He slowly stretched his cramped and tense body out. His feet and long legs slid between the cool sheets as he settled on the pillow and sank into the mattress. Minutes later, he was asleep.
The Complete Serial
$4.99
This book contains all five episodes of Bullying Teacher previously published by Sadie Sins and bonus material never before read, totaling in over 60,000 words of content.
Beau Ashford has again found himself the victim of bullying. Surprising, considering he’s an established teacher now. His pretty face and weak demeanor have made him the target of every aggressive eye that’s turned his way, this time his own students.
Darien Castello—strong, confident and son of a billionaire senator—is willing to protect his pretty teach, but for a price. Either he gets paid $500 a week for his protection services, or he’s going to help make Beau regret starting his science position in the wealthy university. If Beau can’t afford it all, Darien is happy to take it out in trade. $450 worth of his teacher’s body.
What starts as a bizarre protection scam quickly spirals into something else as Darien awakens dark, confusing desires in his once innocent, straight teacher. Can Beau find a way to free himself from the strange obsession taking him, or will he be bullied into something that could lose him his job and life as he knows it?
18+ This completed serial contains explicit m/m sexual content, graphic language, violence, and an exploration of bdsm and a master/slave relationship through the eyes of a controlling top and needy bottom. Expect spanking, bondage, multiple partners and exhibitionism in a school setting.
60,000 wrds, Published May 27, 2016.
Heat level: XXX
Darien Castello could not take his eyes off of Mr. Ashford. The guy had the face of a model; a really naughty one that wanted so badly to be pushed down and messed up. Damn, he had never really gotten off on just a face, but with his soft blond locks, bright blue eyes, and pouting red lips, Darien was totally hooked on his new teacher. Unfortunately, so were his classmates.
Mr. Ashford looked like prey, plain and simple. He was average height, slender, and had a way to his shoulders and walk that just screamed ‘jump me.’ Currently Tony and Radford were doing just that. They had cornered the new science teacher by the lockers and looked ready to start punching and maybe even stuffing if they didn’t get some cash off the cutie.
Darien took his time, dragging on his cigarette as he approached. No one had noticed him yet, which was fine by him. He wanted to take the opportunity to look at Mr. Ashford up close. The guy was hot. Really fucking hot. Pale skin, golden hair, and damn those lips. The nasty things he would do to those lips. Radford better not punch the man’s face or he’d have to beat the fuck out of him for ruining perfection.
“What’s going on, guys?” Darien casually slung his arms over Tony and Radford’s shoulders. Both of his classmates immediately froze. Darien was top dog for a reason. He was the tallest kid in school, the strongest, and when the mood struck him, the meanest motherfucker there was. Everyone knew. The ones that didn’t, figured it fast. Mr. Ashford would be getting that privilege soon enough.
“Fuck, hey Darien,” Tony said hesitantly. He glanced sideways at the tall brunette who had crept up behind them. When his eyes fell on Darien’s bicep right next to his face—the flesh hard and tattooed—he swallowed. “We were just having a chat with the new teacher. Nothing to get involved in.”
Darien’s gaze traveled over the blushing teacher who was currently glaring holes at the three students as he tried to straighten his rumpled shirt. Darien took his cigarette from his mouth. “Ah, well that’s where you’re wrong. I happen to have Mr. Ashford for fourth period. And if you’re messing him up, well, that’s going to mess up my grade.” Darien fixed on Tony again. “You wouldn’t want me to fail, would you?”
Radford immediately took a step back and ducked from his heavy arm. “Right, so I’m getting the fuck out. Sorry ’bout that, Mr. Ashford.”
Darien smirked at the incredulous expression on the man’s face when Radford apologized. “Um, don’t think anything of it,” Beau mumbled as he straightening his tie.
“What about you, Tony?” Darien asked, his voice full of implication.
Starting, Tony winced. “Hey, I got the message loud and clear. You wanna be teacher’s pet? By all means.” He went to duck away, but Darien grabbed him by the back of the neck and pulled Tony sideways while he hissed.
“Wallet.”
Glaring, Tony reached into his back pocket and slammed the leather into Darien’s hand. Flipping it open, Darien raised his brow at his ever watching teacher. “This all of it?”
“Uh, y-yeah,” Beau answered, expression full of surprise and gratitude.
Damn, he had amazing eyes. Sexy, wide, glowing blue eyes. Not bothering to look at Tony, Darien shoved the punk aside and listened to him huff away. He used the time to study his new teacher, one he hadn’t met until that moment. That was definitely going to change.
Darien let his gaze move from Beau’s handsome face, sturdy shoulders, and down his lithe body still trembling in aftershock. Sexy. Sexy, and sleek, and in desperate need of a very hard fucking.
There was no way he was letting things end here.
“You’re Darien Castello?” Voice quiet, Beau combed shaking fingers through his shoulder length locks. His gaze had strayed to where the other two had dissapeared, as if just waiting for them to turn around and come at him.
“That would be me, teach.” Tilting his head, Darien offered the man a drag on his cigarette. When Mr. Ashford shook his head, Darien finished it off, then dropped it to the hallway floor. He crushed it carelessly with his heel.
“You really shouldn’t…” Mr. Ashford’s eyes widened when Darien pushed him back and blocked him in with his taller, stronger form.
“You saw how easy that was for me, right teach? I just showed up, and those losers walked away.”
“Y-Yes, I was meaning to thank you.”
Darien smirked. The guy had the cutest fucking stutter too. “You might want to hold off on that.”
He opened up the wallet again, pulled out the cash and counted it while Mr. Ashford watched him with growing trepidation. “I’m going to take this… $300, and you’re going to bring me another $200 by Friday.”
“I am?” Mr. Ashford’s eyes narrowed even as his voice broke.
“It’s a good deal.” Cash now free of the wallet, Darien slowly snaked his hand around until he found his teacher’s back pocket. Ducking closer, he slowly pushed his hand into the man’s pants, watching intently as Mr. Ashford blushed and refused to meet his eyes.
Yeah, the guy was smoking hot and definitely interested. What it would take to get him to admit that interest, Darien was looking forward to figuring out.
He left the wallet but not before stealing a small squeeze of that tight, firm ass. “You pay me $500 a week, and I’ll make sure guys like that don’t mess up your pretty face.”
“You’re out of your mind—Ah.” His eyes closed as Darien’s arm suddenly pressed across his throat and he fell silent, head forced back against the locker.
“Mr. Ashford, it would be really easy for me to hurt you. And believe me, I wouldn’t feel bad about it in the slightest.” No, Darien would love every moment of covering this hot man with as many bruises as he could handle. Moving his head so that he was pressing his mouth to his ear, he added softly, “But if you’re a good boy and you do as I say, I’ll take care of you. No one will hurt you as long as I’m here to protect you.” Mr. Ashford gave the slightest of tremors and Darien fought back a smile. “It’s not a free service, teach. If you don’t want to pay me in cash, I might be willing to accept a trade.”
He slowly pulled a lock of Mr. Ashford’s hair aside, letting the silky strands run through his fingers. “I can think of a lot of things a sexy guy like you could do for me, teach.” His eyes locked with stunning blue, Darien pushed a thumb against those damn enticing red lips and smirked when Mr. Ashford gasped and turned his head away.
“Think about it. Next Friday once school gets out. Your room.” He pulled away, eyes lingering on the man’s lithe form. Mr. Ashford’s face was flushed with a mix of anger, embarrassment, and shame. It was sexy as hell, and Darien could think of a million ways to make him look like that all the time—starting with forcing him to his knees.
Fuck, it was his teacher’s fault for having such a damn sexy face. He might as well be begging for it.
Darien walked away whistling, hands folded behind his head. Breathing heavily, Mr. Ashford leaned weakly on the wall and watched him go.
***
This was not the first time Beau Ashford had been bullied. Hell, it seemed to be a constant in his life, starting as far back as preschool when the other kids figured out that his first name meant beautiful. That his face happened to match his name hadn’t helped matters. Beau had thought once he became a teacher and was seen as an authoritative figure, things would change.
They had not. At 35, Beau was still dealing with the idiots of the world that would judge him on something as superficial as his face and appearance.
He had left his last teaching assignment when a group of punks had gone so far as to burn his car. He hadn’t been inside it at the time, but it had been enough for him. Maybe he should have just given up on the whole teaching thing after that, but he was ridiculously stubborn to a fault and still young into his career. He was determined to help these young, troubled kids get a real future for themselves. Just, preferably, without getting his ass kicked at the same time.
That said, he had never had to deal with someone like Darien Castello.
He only knew Darien by name. The young man had yet to show up to a single class even though Beau had been teaching for over two weeks now at the prestigious private university. He wasn’t sure just how Darien was able to get away with not attending class, but he suspected it had a lot to do with who his father was. Reginald Castello was a senator. Beau had learned of the fact when he had sent in his attendance sheets and asked if he should be filing a formal reprimand with the office for Castello’s absence. He had been told to ignore it.
There was something terribly ironic about a rich brat demanding four-fifths of his income in the name of protection from punks just like him. Hell, at his last school Beau had only had to deal with a beating. He had learned enough to stop carrying cash with him there. For some reason, he’d assumed the richer students would be better behaved. Apparently, he’d been fooling himself.
A protection scam. He had to hand it to the little bastard—fine, huge mountain of a bastard—the guy was ambitious. At twenty-two, Beau sure hadn’t been thinking about blackmailing his teachers, and he sure could have used the money a lot more. As for Darien’s other threat… trading services… He was pretty sure the student had just been trying to freak him out.
Beau wasn’t into guys even though a few through the years had taken one look at his pretty face and slim form and assumed he was. Just because he didn’t date much–well, at all–didn’t mean he was into guys. He just wasn’t that sexual a person. He was too busy working and trying not to get his ass kicked.
He had tried to bulk up. He exercised every day, lifted weights—He wasn’t as weak as he looked. But even if he had muscle, it was compact, and he didn’t intimidate anyone. Not when they kept looking at his face. He just wasn’t a fighter. And normally he wouldn’t think that was a problem. But he really, really, really didn’t want to give up on his life’s dream because every damn punk thought he could be manipulated just by beating him.
Shit, but he hated his face. If he had been born a girl, it would have been an asset. As a guy, it was just a huge target for every aggressive asshole to treat him like shit. He had never had a bad thing to say about how anyone looked. Why the hell did he have to be judged by something so beyond his control?
It was Friday. Beau had been trying to ignore that fact for the entire day, but when the last bell rang it grew very difficult.
He didn’t have the money. Even if he did, he wasn’t going to let some cocky, rich punk steal his hard-earned yet pitiful salary. He had taken a beaten before, and he was likely going to take plenty in the future. Just another shit day having to deal with being born beautiful, brilliant, and also a guy.
Darien didn’t keep him waiting. Beau was just filing the rest of his paperwork away for the week when he walked in dressed in jeans and a tight, sleeveless t-shirt. He had a feeling it was to intimidate. Darien’s tanned, tattooed arms were ripped, shoulders broad, chest sculpted above rippling abs. It really wasn’t fair; Beau would have killed for a body like that. It didn’t matter how much he worked out; he just couldn’t get buff. He almost wanted to ask the guy what his secret was, but figured now was not the time.
“Hey, teach. How’s your week been?” Darien strolled up while pulling a cigarette from behind his ear, his dark hair cut short except his bangs that were spiky and streaked with red dye. With his sharp green eyes and thick dark lashes, Beau had to wonder why he was wasting his time tormenting his teacher when he could be off chasing cheerleaders or something. That’s what those jock types did, right? Got drunk in the parking lot and screwed the chicks that couldn’t stop talking for even five minutes. Beau couldn’t stand cheerleaders; the bitches made fun of him more than the jocks, like he was their competition or something.
“Hello, Mr. Castello. I do believe this is the first time you’ve been in my classroom. Unfortunately, you’re hours late.” Refusing to comment on the cigarette being lit when there were nearly a hundred no smoking signs in the building, he turned and began wiping down the whiteboard.
“Sorry, but science bores the fuck out of me.” Darien didn’t sound sorry. His eyes followed Mr. Ashford’s ass as the teacher obliviously reached and stretched to wipe the top of the tall board. “I was wondering if anyone’s bothered you since our last talk.”
“The one where you threatened to beat me up if I failed to pay you protection money?” Beau snapped bitterly and wiped the last of his writing away furiously. “No, surprisingly no one has bothered me since then. You must be quite terrifying.” He slammed the eraser down on his desk and turning back.
“You seem upset,” Darien observed blandly, his gaze calm and steady as he met his teacher’s blazing eyes.
“I’m not paying you anything.”
“Oh?” Exhaling slowly, Darien took another drag of his cigarette. “Were you under the impression that I wouldn’t beat the crap out of you? I thought I was very clear on that.”
Pursing his lips, Beau jutted his chin out stubbornly. “I don’t know who you think you are, but you can’t just go extorting your teachers. It’s illegal, for one. Damn rude, too. You’re not even out of college, and you’re already on the way to being a career criminal. If I had my way, you’d be—”
“Right, so I didn’t really come here for a lecture, Mr. Ashford,” Darien interrupted smoothly. “You owe me 200 bucks, and I’d much prefer that to you nattering on like a whiny bitch.”
Snapping his mouth shut, Beau fumed. Darien stood taller, flexing his shoulders and looking even bigger. It was hard not to notice, and he swallowed hard as Darien took a step around his desk. “I don’t have that kind of money. I’m a teacher. We don’t get paid much for the privilege of teaching the next generation of extortionists. I have bills. Rent. I enjoy actually eating once in a while. Next time you try this game, I suggest you consider the income your victim can provide before asking for such a ludicrous amount.”
His eyebrows raising in surprise, Darien flashed a small smirk. “I’ll take that into advisement, teach.” He took another step and Beau turned his head away when Darien pushed into his personal space, their chests nearly brushing. “So what can you afford?”
Beau had actually thought of this. He didn’t know why; it wasn’t like he could give in to this sort of thing. If one student started this crap, the rest would surely follow. But not only was Darien Castello damn intimidating, but he also had a senator for a father. Beau knew there would be no help for him after learning that fun fact.
“Fifty. It barely leaves me enough for gas to get to school every morning,” he muttered. He glancing at Darien, only to quickly look away when he found him staring at his mouth.
“Fifty? That’s a very different number than what I’m asking for,” Darien pointed out with a sigh. “But I’d be willing to consider it.”
Beau wasn’t expecting that, and he met his student’s gaze hesitantly. “Really?” If it only took fifty bucks a week to keep this bastard from giving him shit, along with the rest of the damn punks in the school, he might take him up on his offer.
When Darien had first shown up the other day and saved him from those assholes, Beau had thought him a godsend. Nearly a black knight coming to his rescue. Strong and intimidating, the other students had feared Darien. And well, no one had ever stood up for him before. Beau had honestly been grateful until he had tried to extort him.
“I’m not unreasonable, Mr. Ashford. I know not everyone is rolling in dough. So what are you going to give me to make up for the other $450 you can’t afford?”
Ice chilled his veins, and Beau bit his lip. Right. Of course. God, kids were monsters these days. “I think you seem to misunderstand just how little I have,” he said coldly. “I have no assets. I don’t own my apartment or car. I live paycheck to paycheck.”
“No, I got that.” Darien crushed his lit cigarette into the palm of his hand and then flicked it into the waste bin. “I was thinking more of services. Teaching is a service, isn’t it? You use your expertise to help others learn a topic?”
“I… I guess you could say that,” Beau answered hesitantly. “Did you want me to tutor you?”
Darien chuckled darkly. Beau had only a moment to realize he’d definitely misread the situation when fingers wrapped around his chin and pulled him forward, lips suddenly an inch from his own. “Mr. Ashford, how much would $450 get me with a guy like you?”
“W-What?” Trying to fight the way his face was heating up, Beau took a step back, only to have his back press up against the whiteboard.
“Let’s say I took you out on a date.” Darien’s free hand came up to lean against the wall and block his teacher’s escape on one side. “Someplace nice. Someplace where I could throw down $500. I’d get something back for that, right? I mean, it’s just expected, really.”
Beau didn’t know what was more offensive; that Darien thought that dating automatically meant you were buying affection, or that he just assumed he was the type to exchange money for sex.
“Mr. Castello, you seem to be confused. I’m not interested in men, and most certainly not my student who is also trying to extort me. And to answer your question, you should not expect anything back. A date is not buying sex. It is not expected, at least, not where I’m from. The very notion is offensive and—”
“Heh, you’re really cute when you’re angry.” Darien’s eyes ran down Beau’s form, and the teacher trailed off warily. “Teach, when you throw down $500 on a guy, you expect him to put out. It’s just natural.”
Beau was starting to get very nervous under that hungry stare. Yes, he’d had a few men try to pick him up before, but none of them had put much effort into it. They’d all been shy, intimidated by his beauty. Darien wasn’t like that at all. No, he didn’t seem very interested in how Beau felt about him or the situation, just so long as he got what he wanted. It made something clench inside Beau, made him hot, dizzy, and flustered.
“Mr. Castello, what you’re suggesting is highly inappropriate, never mind illegal. Immoral,” Beau managed to get out as he edged away from his towering student.
Darien shrugged unconcernedly and slammed his other hand down so that Beau was trapped between his muscular arms. He dipped his head closer, nose pressed to the side of Beau’s, lips just brushing. “I really don’t care, teach. I want to fuck you. Hard, rough, until you’re screaming my name.”
Blinking, heat rising to his cheeks, Beau tried to turn his head away. Darien followed and kept the same uncomfortable closeness. “I’m not into men,” he said, hating how shaky his voice sounded. Darien was nearly on top of him, heat roiling off his tall form, his breath even hotter as it puffed on his cheek.
This was very new for Beau. He’d had plenty of men threaten to hurt him. None of them had seemed into doing it while also wanting to fuck him.
“I told you; I don’t care.” Eyes moving over Beau’s face for a searching moment, Darien flicked his tongue out and traced his teacher’s upper lip.
Beau froze, breath hitched, eyes wide from the hot, wet touch. Something shuddered through him he didn’t want to identify. It only grew stronger when that tongue moved down, lapped his mouth, and teased slowly against the seam of his lips. “S-Stop,” he whispered. A groan tore from him when Darien’s large hand cupped his jaw roughly and held him in place so he could press their lips together.
It was hard, hungry, and like no kiss Beau had ever experienced before. Darien wrapped his fingers into his long hair, pulled demandingly, forced his head back and lips open. Tongue shoving deep into his mouth, he used his larger body to pin Beau tight against the wall, and grind his hips against his trapped body.
“Oh, hell,” Beau gasped into the kiss. Another groan escaped when he felt what could only be Darien’s hard cock rub against his hip. It was big, so hot and demanding, and for the first time, Beau allowed himself to wonder just what it would feel like to touch another man’s dick.
He shouldn’t. He really wasn’t like that…
Grunting, Darien pulled Beau’s hair harder and forced the whimpering man to bend his neck back in his strong hold. He crushed their lips together again, plunged his tongue against Beau’s, exploring his mouth heatedly while suffocating the lithe man. He rubbed unceasingly over his tongue, stealing his breath, grinding against him so hard, so hot, Beau’s knees started to waver and he slid down the wall with a moan.
“That’s it, teach.” Darien wrapped an arm around his waist and pulled him back up, then higher. He crushed Beau back against the board on tiptoes and sucked and nipped down his long, pale throat. “Fuck, you’re one tight piece of ass.” He pushed his knee between Beau’s slim thighs, groaning when he found a responding hardness pushing against his leg. “Yeah, that’s fucking it.”
Darien’s leg pushed him further up the wall. Beau could only gasp for air, his eyes half closed, moans escaping him with every grind of the strong thigh against his rock hard cock.
Fuck, what was happening to him? He shouldn’t… shouldn’t like this. Not with a man. Not with a stupid, arrogant punk that thought he could just bully him into anything.
Beau raised his arms, meaning to push Darien away, to show that even if his body was responding, it didn’t mean he wanted it. But once his fingers found his student’s hard biceps, he could only grasp onto them weakly and feel the powerful, hot flesh beneath his palms as his ass was grabbed and squeezed hard.
“God… Oh, god,” Beau moaned dizzily, and his head fell back against the wall. Darien gave a final nip to the side of his neck and moved back up to claim his mouth forcefully. Beau didn’t resist. His lips parted readily and body arched into the strong one moving against him, holding him close, pushing him down against the wall.
“W-Wait,” he whispered shakily but Darien swallowed his protest the moment it was free. His student’s large hand continued to work on his belt, quickly pulling the buckle open and tearing the button and fly to his slacks down. Blushing crimson, Beau moaned, his voice cracking when Darien boldly reached into his underwear and wrapped his fingers around his aching cock.
“Mr. Ashford, I think you might be interested after all,” Darien whispered against his lips, his grip tightening as he held Beau’s dick in the palm of his hand and felt it pulse with every gasping breath his teacher took.
Forcing his eyes open, Beau found Darien staring down at him, green eyes blazing fire and sex. He wanted to deny it, wanted to tell him to get the fuck off and never touch him again. Instead his hips jolted forward, his body pushing against his student’s hard muscles as another moan escaped him.
“That’s it. Fuck, you look damn slutty with your dick in my hand.” Darien gave Beau’s shaft a single stroke, then withdrew his hand reluctantly. “I’m going to give you a week, teach. A week to decide if you want to give me the proper fee for my protection. Or if you want to spread those fucking tight cheeks of yours and let me fuck you.”
His head spun as Beau tried to figure out where the hot hand had gone and soon after the hard, suffocating body. He slid down the wall without Darien to hold him upright and looked around blearily. Heavy pants fell from Beau’s parted lips, his head thrown back. He found Darien watching him from his large desk while lighting up another cigarette.
Once Darien’s eyes met his, Beau couldn’t look away. He wet his lips and struggled for air, half hating that his body wanted him to come back, to finish what he had started. He was aching. Beau had never ached like this before. It was maddening, confusing, and he needed release.
His breath caught when Darien slowly stepped back in his direction, the other’s gaze roaming over him like a predator sizing up a kill. He stopped inches away, Beau hyper aware of his student’s towering height, strength, the way Darien’s erection was bulging above his head.
Eyes locked with his, Darien pressed two of his fingers to Beau’s lips and pushed the long digits into his teacher’s mouth. Eyebrows furrowed, Beau groaned as his lips spread, his face hot with embarassment and arousal. He felt every push and pull as Darien began to fuck his mouth with his thick fingers in rough thrusts, dragging over his tongue, pressing deep down his throat, using his mouth however he pleased. Darien hooked his digits into his cheek, pulled hard enough for Beau to turn his head, then pulled him back to face him again.
“Pick the second option, teach. I have a strong feeling you’re going to like riding my cock.” Darien’s thumb squeezed his lower lip and tugged. He pulled his fingers from between Beau’s swollen lips and drew a line of saliva down his chin and long, pale throat. “Even if you don’t like it, you’re going to look so fucking hot with a dick up your ass that it’ll make up for it.”
Groaning when Darien’s hand wrapped possessively around his neck, Beau didn’t answer. He just stared up into his heated gaze as his head was forced back, lost in those burning green eyes.
“I have a previous engagement, teach. Otherwise, I’d stay and listen to how loud you scream when you come.” Darien’s gaze dropped to his glistening lips. “Yeah, you’re definitely a screamer. Maybe even a crier, which is just sexy as fuck. Make sure you’re thinking of me when you jerk off.” He released Beau’s neck with a dark smile, stepped back and headed for the door.
His eyes closed as Darien shut the door behind him and Beau let out a low, desperate moan.
Fuck… Holy fuck.
He was only twenty-two. His student. His extortionist, assholic student. He couldn’t.
God, he really, really couldn’t.
So why the fuck was he thinking about it?
A whimper escaping him, Beau hesitantly ran his hand up his hip, fingers pushed slowly under the band of his underwear.
Don’t… Anyone could walk in. He was in school. In a classroom in his damn school. Don’t think of him…
But he couldn’t stop. It was all he could think about; Darien’s strong hands, those damn muscles he had thought he wanted for himself but now he was pretty sure he just wanted to move against him, that fucking tongue of his, so demanding, so forceful and possessive.
He couldn’t. A senator’s son. His student. It would be a huge scandal—Fucking his gay student. God, he wanted to. So bad. He’d never wanted anything like this.
Licking his palm, Beau wrapped it around his dick. He bit his lip to stop his groans as he began to stroke firmly. No one had ever touched him that way before. He threw his head back, gasping, mouth tingling still from the feel of Darien’s rough kisses and rougher fingers. God, he could nearly feel it, the hard heat of his tongue, the cruel grip holding his hair, his strong body forcing him back, suffocating him and taking everything he wanted from him as if it were his right.
His gliding hand began to lose rhythm. Beau panted desperately, head rolling back and forth on the wall as he rocked his hips up. He came with a muffled shout, free hand clamped over his mouth as Darien’s eyes flashed in his mind.
Fuck.
Oh fuck, he was in trouble here.
Looking down slowly, Beau stared at the pearly white cum stringing over his fingers. He hesitantly raised his hand up and tentatively tasted his seed.
Would Darien’s cum taste the same?
Eyes closing at the realization of what he was about to do, Beau pushed two fingers into his mouth with a husky moan. He imitated what Darien had done to him only minutes ago, except this time with cum coating his fingers and dripping tangy into his mouth. It was the blowjob he had imagined when his student had forced his fingers boldly into his mouth and made him suck.
Fuck, he was in serious trouble.
The darkness was oppressive, a palpable weight of inky black surrounding him as Draco made his way back to the Slytherin common room by wand light. He stepped as carefully as his tired feet would allow through the castle hallways, smelling the unpleasant scent of plant guts and dirt even after the numerous cleaning spells he had cast. Somehow the detention had gotten caked into his skin nearly as deep as the gritty anger he felt towards the damn boy that had gotten him in this mess in the first place. Bloody Saint Potter and his holier than thou attitude. If Draco had known he’d end up with detention, he would have done more than call Granger a mudblood. He would have beaten the green-eyed bastard’s pretty face in.
Draco wasn’t sure what the hell it was about Potter that pissed him off so much. If he was honest, it really didn’t make much sense. He felt sorry for the kid. Voldemort was going to kill him—Everyone knew it. Draco had actually spent a fair amount of sleepless nights just that summer in the manor stuck on that very fact. His terrible father and his even more terrifying Dark Lord were going to murder a boy in his class. But then, Lucius had started on about how Draco wasn’t even remotely up to level with where he needed to be in his studies, and then most of those sleepless nights had been about the pain, and how if Harry Potter had just killed the Dark Lord the first time, like proper, Draco’s life would have been a hell of a lot easier. But Potter had half-assed it as a toddler, like the boy half-assed everything. Including perfectly witty verbal sparring until Draco had been forced to bring out the big guns—Just when Professor Sprout had been walking by.
Stupid Potter.
Draco stopped at the portrait of a grim looking warlock, trying to ignore the strange feeling in the air that something just wasn’t right. He glanced behind him into the darkness of the hall, his eyes seeking out anything that would explain the goosebumps threatening to tingle up his skin. It felt like dark magic—Powerful, all encompassing magic just floating in the air after a spell.
“Password,” the portrait prodded, making Draco jump in surprise.
Scowling, he whirled back. “Purity is truth,” he muttered, waiting for the door to swing open.
“Detention so soon in the year, Malfoy? Your father will be displeased.” His scowl only growing, Draco pushed into the common room and refused to say another word to the traitorous portrait. His father was a dick, and could go die for all he cared. He paused in the common room, biting his lip as the door closed behind him. There was no one there. No student staying up late to study, or couples making out in the corner, or anyone to torment him for details of his detention. Still, that feeling of powerful magic was lingering, teasing down his spine and making his steps frantic as he stumbled to the dorm he shared with the other Slytherin fourth year boys.
Peeking in to the large bedroom, Draco was relieved to see that everyone’s bed hangings were pulled tight, no one waiting to ask annoying questions. Snape had been laying the homework on heavy that week, likely to punish the visiting students there for the Goblet competition. Draco had no issue with the extra work, but he knew his classmates were struggling and likely needed all the sleep they could get. Relieved that he wouldn’t have to explain the sticky, exhausting night he’d had with all those deadly plants, he slumped over to his trunk and began to strip.
He hesitated, looking at his hand while reaching for his robe. Somehow the plants had managed to stain his beautiful skin and when he sniffed his fingers, there was the remains of the underlying bitter smell he had been facing all night. He quickly dropped his night robe, refusing to foul his bed clothes. He’d have the house elves change his linens in the morning but there was no way he was letting Potter manage to ruin more than his evening with this damn detention.
Draco threw his bed hanging’s open, stepped inside and froze, his breath catching in his throat. It was that feeling again, all around him, of terrible magic and now, at the source of it, blood. Eyes slowly adjusting to the darkness, Draco could just make out the figure filling his bed. Stumbling back, he groped for the wand he had foolishly left with his dirty clothes, his mind whirring wildly. There was someone in his bed. Someone big, powerful, and not a classmate. Just lying there, like the man owned the fucking place. Wand lit with a lumos, Draco approached his bed cautiously, eyes straining to comprehend the figure before him.
Whoever it was, he was dressed all in black, heavy boots, well fitted pants, black shirt and coat… “Oh, for fuck sake,” Draco said in exasperation, quickly closing the curtains behind him and setting up a silencing charm.
“Black, what the hell are you doing here? You scared the shit out of me. Why the hell are you in my bed?” Draco could tell by the tenseness in the shadowed form that Sirius was awake. Scowling when the man refused to answer, Draco rapped him sharply on the leg with his wand. “What, did the werewolf throw you out? I warned you that the man wasn’t twenty anymore. He’s not going to put up with your pranks. Um… Siri…?” He trailed off with a whisper, hand having touched down on the leg before him, heat and muscle greeting him instead of the expected near skeletal form of his wrongfully convicted cousin.
“You surprise me, Drake. I didn’t know you were on speaking terms with Sirius.”
Draco gaped, eyes straining past the light from his wand to find the face that went with the the unfamiliar voice purring lowly in the dark. “You’re not Black,” he managed to croak out, that oppressive energy suddenly pushing down on him, threatening to drown him in its power.
“No.”
“Holy fuck!” Hands trembling, Draco jumped back and drew his wand level with the stranger’s heart. “Who are you? What the hell are you doing in my bed?”
The shadows closed in even thicker around the man, Draco getting no warning when his wand suddenly flew silently from his grasp into the stranger’s hand. Draco gulped, eyes wide as he stared frozen at the glowing tip of his wand that might as well have been in another country for how available it was to protect him right now. “Oh, shit.”
The man moved with complete control and ease, knowing he was powerful and expecting everyone else to know as well. Sitting up, long legs bent, arms resting on his knees, he idly twirled Draco’s wand between his fingers while he observed the boy silently. Heart pounding in his ears, Draco fleetingly wondered if he was going to make it through the night alive.
Tilting his head to the side, the man regarded the blond boy with unreadable eyes. “Who do you think I am?”
Eyes snapping to the man’s still shadowed face, Draco wet his lips nervously. “I-I don’t know. You’re face is… It’s too dark to see.” His eyes strayed again to his wand, wondering if he could summon it and hex the man in time to escape. Surely if he managed to wake up all his dormmates… “How did you do that?” He asked, hoping to distract the stranger from his intense stare long enough to run. It didn’t work, the man’s glare boring into him even as he answered the question.
“Combination of voiceless and wandless magic. The last thing I need is for you to do something foolish to prevent this conversation, Drake.” Given his tone, he was definitely expecting Draco to do just that. Waving his free hand, dim light filled the enclosed space of the bed hangings. “How about you try a guess? It would make this a little easier if you figured it out on your own.”
Eyes still fixed on his wand, Draco hesitantly glanced towards the man’s face, flinching away when he met that intense stare fully. There was no way he had ever met this guy before, but he forced himself to look closely, hoping to find something that would keep him alive.
Once Draco started looking, it was difficult to stop, something in the man’s face drawing him in, pulling him step by edging step closer. He had thick dark hair curled loose in mussed waves that fell to the nape of his neck, framing a strong looking face. Dark eyebrows and high cheekbones, combined with a sharp jaw edged with the beginning of a five o’clock shadow gave him a severe, predatory look. But the soft swell of his lips and glow to his eyes lightened his expression to something stunningly breathtaking. He had to be at least in his mid twenties but that was all Draco could discern because he sure as hell had never met him before. He would have remembered a face like that. No one had eyes quite that shade of green—
Draco started, eyes widening in shock. Before he could lose his nerve, he crossed the distance and pushed the thick mess of hair away from the man’s forehead, revealing a thunderbolt scar. “Son of a—How’d you do it, Potter? Aging spell? Potion? I actually thought you were—Ha! For fuck sake!” He smacked Harry on the shoulder, more than a little annoyed when strong muscle met his hand. “I don’t even think the damn Goblet will be able to tell the difference,” he grumbled, looking him over carefully, all his fear immediately gone once he realized it was just Harry Potter.
Hell, who’d have thought Potter would grow up into such a hottie? Well, other than the Weaselette; she’d been saying it for years.
Draco shook the thought away with a sneer. “Right, you’ve rubbed it in my face, you prat. You’re getting your name in the Goblet and I’m not. Now get lost so I can sleep,” he snapped, placing his hands on his hips and glaring. Bloody Potter always found a way around the rules. God only knew how he had broken into the Slytherin dorms… Fuck, but he grew up nice. Draco found his eyes drawn down, taking in Harry’s broad shoulders and narrow waist wrapped in a silk shirt, skintight leather pants revealing strong leg muscles, calve high boots much better than the ratty sneaker the boy always wore. The bastard was hot. Really fucking hot, and sprawled out on his bed like he wasn’t about to leave anytime soon.
“You’re close, but not quite dead on. It’s not a spell,” Harry said, watching the blond’s face intently.
Draco rolled his eyes, getting more annoyed by the minute as a naughty voice in the back of his head thought maybe having Harry Potter sprawled on his bed wasn’t a bad idea. Especially when he looked like sex and felt like powerful magic. “Potion? Glamour? It doesn’t matter. You won; I get it already. Now get the fuck out.”
“No, Drake, you don’t.”
Draco narrowed his eyes, snapping his attention back to the brunette’s face. “Why do you keep calling me that, Potter? I don’t remember giving you permission to call me by my first name, never mind a nickname.”
For the first time since finding him there, Harry’s expression lightened, a lazy, wicked grin slowly spreading across his lips as his eyes travelled over Draco’s practically naked form like a hot touch. Something warm and syrupy curled in the pit of Draco’s stomach from that look. He licked his suddenly dry lips, unable to turn away when Harry’s stunning eyes pinned his. The grin faded as quickly as it had come, his expression dark and consuming once again, and leaving Draco feeling extremely vulnerable.
“I have scars, Drake,” Harry whispered, shrugging out of the long leather coat he was wearing. “Scars from killing the Death Eaters. I earned a bad one on my leg from when I destroyed Bellatrix. This one here…” Harry tore his gaze away from the blond with an effort and pulled his sleeve up to reveal his tanned arm and the mass of scar tissue near his wrist. “This one was a gift from Voldemort. I killed him three days later.”
Eyes falling to the wound in confusion, Draco noted that it wasn’t fresh. “What the hell are you getting at? You aged yourself and got scars in the process? I’m sure they’ll go away when the spell wears off.”
“I haven’t aged myself,” Harry said solemnly, his eyes again locked on Draco’s. “I used a time turner Hermione modified to travel back and fix things.”
Draco’s breath caught in his throat. There was no sign of laughter hiding in Harry’s eyes. The Gryffindor could never keep a straight face… But maybe this version could?
Eyes drawn to the scarred wrist again, Draco tentatively reached his hand out and touched the bumpy flesh that was whiter than all the rest. He had never heard of an aging potion giving you scars before. Not to mention the new powers Potter was wielding with absolute ease. Wandless and voiceless magic wasn’t run of the mill. Potter would have to be monstrously powerful, and have even greater control to use both so easily.
“Can you prove it?” Draco asked quietly, his cold fingers drawn to the heat of Harry’s wrist and unconsciously wrapping loosely around the man’s limb. “How do I know you weren’t sent by my father to test me? It could just be an elaborate glamour.”
Eyes caught on Draco’s fingers, Harry turned his arm slowly, his hand opening up and brushing fingertips lightly to the blond’s pale skin. “Your father tests you? Why?”
“Because he thinks my mother has a bad influence on me,” Draco blurted bitterly, snapping his mouth shut abruptly afterwards. Annoyed with his slip, he glared back at the man. “Even if I did believe you, why come telling me? Go bother you friends or something…” He trailed off, doubt flickering as a troublesome thought sparked in his mind. He carefully extracted his hand from Harry’s wrist, the man’s fingers releasing him reluctantly.
“You’re not here for revenge for something I do in the future, are you?” Draco asked tightly, his fear of earlier tingling down his spine and stealing the moisture from his mouth. Potter still had his wand, still had more height, and muscle, and a shit ton of power compared to anything he could hope to combat in that moment. And he kept staring at him, like he wanted to grab him… crush him… burn him…
“I’m not here to hurt you,” Harry said slowly, watching the emotions flit over Draco’s face.
Draco wasn’t convinced, meeting the man’s glare defiantly. “Then what the fuck are you here for, Potter?”
“To save you.”
Draco jerked as if struck, something painful welling up in him that had no business clutching at his throat and stinging at his eyes. “You’re a fucking imbecile. Save me—I don’t need fucking saving, you stupid saint. You’re telling me you came back in time just for that? Just for me? I’m supposed to believe that you—” Draco turned his body away, his voice having grown shrill, a tear sliding down his cheek that he viciously wiped away. “Fuck! Get the hell out of here. I don’t need your damn help. You’re the one they’re going to kill.”
“They try,” Harry murmured, sliding further down the bed, hair tickling at Draco’s shoulder as he leaned closer to talk to the boy who refused to look at him. “But they fail. So they kill everyone else instead. Everyone. No matter how many Death Eaters I hunt down and destroy, they still manage to pick us off, one by one. Until one day, I kill them all, not a single Death Eater remaining. But there’s no one left to protect, Drake. The wizarding world is on the brink of extinction. Everyone is dead, and I need your help to fix it.”
Draco truly hated Harry Potter.
“What the fuck can I do about it, scarhead?” He snapped, fingers curling into fists. “Look at me—If you couldn’t save them with all your damn power, I sure as fuck can’t. What the hell do you want from me? Not to get the dark mark once I’m out of school? My father will kill me fucking cold if I even suggest such a traitorous thing! What the hell do you think I’m capable of doing that you, fully grown, couldn’t fucking manage? I just—I can’t—Fuck!” Snarling, he whirled, slamming both his hands down on Harry’s shoulders, not caring that the man was a goddamn mountain of muscle and could likely break him apart with a single word.
Harry was beautiful and everything Draco had ever wanted, and he could never, ever have him.
“Out of all the fucking people, you come to me?” Draco said, filling his voice with as much scorn and disbelief as he could muster. “Did someone curse the goddamn brains out of your head? I hate you! I’ve always hated you, and your arrogant, save the fucking world reckless attitude. For all I know, you’re the one that fucking kills me!”
“Don’t say that,” Harry rasped, something dark moving in his eyes. “I would never—”
“You said it yourself,” Draco growled spitefully, pushing down on the man’s shoulders. “You killed all the Death Eaters. I’m going to be a Death Eater. So that means you kill me.”
“I would never hurt you, Drake. I would never, never—I just—It was a long time ago, and no one—” Harry dropped Draco’s wand and grabbed the furious boy by the biceps. “I would never hurt you, beautiful. It would destroy everything I am to ever hurt you.”
Draco scowled, trying to wrest himself from the man’s strong grip. “Like I’m supposed to fucking believe you give a shit about me, or something? Time travel must have scrambled your fucking brains. I just spent my night in detention because of you and your—mmph!” Eyes wide, Draco stared shocked at the dark eyelashes of the man suddenly kissing him. He tried to pull away, but Harry was unmovable, hands holding him in place, hot mouth crushing his lips.
“What the fuck are you…?” Draco gasped out when Harry released his mouth.
“I love you, Drake,” Harry said hoarsely, his eyes wet with unshed tears while he clasped his hands around the boy’s face, holding him reverently. “I miss you so much, baby. When I lost you—God, it all just went to shit without you, and I need you back. You don’t have to do anything, Drake. I just need you to love me again and, and I’ll do everything else. I just need you.”
Draco could only stare, his face flushed, breathing strained as he watched Harry’s eyes roam over his expression like he wanted to kiss every inch his gaze fell upon. “You’re mad,” he finally whispered, eyes downcast to watch the man press a trembling thumb against his bottom lip and rub.
“You’re mine, Drake. My love… my heart… my sanity.” He pressed his lips to the boy’s forehead, then his eyebrows, moving with restrained force as he slowly kissed down his cheek, finding his mouth again. “I’m going to protect you. I’m going to teach you to break past the defenses of my younger self, so that he will grow into the man you need. I’m going to give us a life together.” He teased his tongue between Draco’s lips, urging them to open.
Gasping, lashes fluttering shut, Draco opened to the brunette’s insistent touch, groaning when Harry plunged his tongue deep inside him, the man’s long fingers tightening to prevent him from escape. “Oh god,” he moaned, Harry tasting every plane of his mouth, lips crushing his harder, threatening to swallow him down and eat him alive.
“It’s so hard not to touch you… a lifetime, not touching you,” Harry whispered roughly, releasing Draco’s face and wrapping his arms around the boy’s shoulders. “Tell me you feel it, Drake. How much we belong together. You’re mine and we belong together.”
“I… I don’t—” Draco’s mumble was cut off, Harry kissing down his neck, the man’s stubble prickling across his collarbone deliciously. “Potter, you can’t stand me,” he whispered hoarsely, not able to comprehend what was happening.
“I love you. I’ve always, always loved you,” Harry insisted, kissing and licking his words into Draco’s skin. “I just couldn’t admit it at this age. I didn’t even understand. But I know, looking back, that you felt the same way.”
Draco huffed, trying to rise above the maddening heat thrumming through his body. “You’re crazy if you think… oh… oh god…” he trailed off, Harry nipping at his neck, tongue quickly soothing the pain away. “I hate you.”
“You don’t. You are madly, ferociously out of your mind about me,” Harry said with absolute conviction, raising a palm to cup Draco’s jaw and cheek. “All you do is glare at me, fight every moment you get, unable to think of anyone else as long as I’m in the room. I’m the only one you do it to, the only one who you follow around, hexing homework, listening in to drop a rude comment. You are so lost, beautiful, and you can’t even see it. But I can, and I’m going to show you.”
Draco glared, trying to figure out how to convince this clearly raving Potter that he had no interest in any version of the man, young or fully grown. “I just like hexing you, you imbecile. I fight with you because you’re annoying as all fuck.”
“Liar,” Harry said with a growl. “You can’t stop staring at me. Can’t stop making a big deal over every little thing I do. I was ignoring you today, my scar bothering me so much, but you couldn’t stand that, could you? You had to run your mouth off and say shit about my friends, just so I’d finally pay you some attention.”
“You’re out of your mind,” Draco snapped, his face turning red at the very true account of what had happened to get him into detention. “You were being a total prick by showing off in class. That’s why I said what I said.”
“Bullshit and you know it,” Harry taunted, dragging his fingers through the blond’s silky hair, Draco’s eyelids drooping from the feel of it. “You want me. You’ve always wanted me and hated that you couldn’t even get near me without having to fight.”
“You can’t prove a bloody fucking thing, you arrogant bastard,” Draco growled, trying to step back, only to have Harry’s arm slip down to his waist and hold him tight.
Harry slid the rest of the way off the bed, standing and towering a good head over Draco. He pulled the boy against his body, trapping him to his hard muscles. Slipping his fingers beneath Draco’s chin, he tipped the glowering boy’s face up, gracing him with another wicked, dark smile. “That I am here twelve years in the past, waiting in your bed, is proof enough that you are my lover,” he said silkily, hand fanning out to caress the blond’s jaw and throat.
“L-Lover?” Draco repeated dumbly, unable to look away from Harry’s glowing green eyes.
“Yes.” Harry let the hand around Draco’s waist slide further down, finding the boy’s boxers and cupping his ass. He pulled the blond flush against him, Draco gasping as his growing erection pressed into Harry’s thigh, feeling a mirroring hardness against his hip.
“Oh, hell,” Draco said hoarsely, his eyes falling shut when Harry squeezed his behind and ground his hips against him.
“I would have let them all die, Drake. Every single pompous wizard and arrogant witch that thought their godlike power made it okay to treat everyone else like dirt. They weren’t worth the risk of Time.” Harry brushed his fingers to Draco’s face, tracing the boy’s lips, dipping his head to watch the blond swallow. “But I couldn’t give you up. I would do anything for you, beautiful. I would kill every single one of them all over again, if I could just have you back.”
As mad as Harry had become, Draco believed him. Because it was Potter and in any form, the boy just couldn’t lie. There was such sadness in him but also an absolute darkness in the man’s eyes. Harry had killed a lot of people and he had no regrets about it. But for some reason, Draco held something that had brought him here to this time to change it. “What… what happens to me?” He asked softly, afraid of the answer.
“You die.”
Draco glared in exasperation. “Potter, if you could kindly string a fucking sentence together.”
“Voldemort kills you.” Harry looked away, confusion twisting on his features. “No… You were protecting an area, outdoors in the street… There were muggles everywhere… children. Voldemort was using them as a shield, hoping I wouldn’t attack. I had begged for you to run, to just get the hell out and let me deal with it—but you… He was threatening you… trying to make you hurt the children, and you looked so lost.” Harry turned back, his eyes haunted as he traced Draco’s eyebrow. “You killed yourself. Right in front of me. I couldn’t stop you… I killed Voldemort moments later—I lost it, Drake. I fucking lost it, and everything was just… dead after that…” he trailed off, his voice numb and expression blank.
Draco had no idea what compelled him, his hand suddenly raising to press against the man’s cheek, fingers combing and tangling in the dark waves. It was more than sorrow, it was despair. For all of Harry’s power and strength, he was helpless, still somehow this young man that had tried as hard as he could, and still failed everyone. Draco had seen the pressures put on the boy, to survive, to be the hero because no one else had the guts to stand up to Voldemort. But Harry was just a boy the world was demanding of, just as weak as Draco was at that moment, and even grown and powerful, Harry hadn’t ever recovered from the impossible responsibility placed on his shoulders. Right now Draco could not hide from that pain so clear in the man’s eyes.
Harry’s hand covered Draco’s, the man pressing into the gentle touch, eyes closing as he breathed deep. “I remember third year when I was watching the Ravenclaw Slytherin match. I couldn’t stop looking at you. I wanted to watch Cho, but I just kept getting drawn to you, waiting for that vicious expression you get when you fight for a win.” Harry opened his eyes, his gaze searing into Draco’s as he pulled the boy closer. “Later, when you were mine, I found even more expressions I love on your face. All of them when you’re shaking beneath me, pleading for me to fill you, to make you mine.”
“You need to shut up,” Draco mumbled weakly, swallowing hard, his body readily responding to the words. “I don’t… I don’t like him.”
Harry pressed his lips to Draco’s cheek, resting his head there while he continued to hold the boy’s hand. “Do you remember last year’s tryouts?”
Draco blinked, gnawing slightly on his lip as he nodded. “So?”
“When those two were shagging in the locker room, making all that noise?” Harry pulled back enough to see Draco’s face as the blond’s cheeks began to flush. “And you thought, like everyone thought, that I needed my glasses to see. Even though I had corrected my sight after that damn basilisk and just wore them to mislead my enemies.”
Draco scowled, trying to wrench away, but Harry was still too strong. “There’s no way you saw—”
“You watched me touch myself in the shower,” Harry whispered into Draco’s ear. “You slipped into the stall next to mine, pressed yourself up against the wall, and you gave yourself the hottest fucking handjob I had ever seen all while staring at my cock. You came so hard, I thought you were going to fall. And part of me wanted you to because then I could have picked you up, and touched you, and kissed those beautiful lips of yours until you came again.”
Draco was pretty sure he was going to fall now, blood rushing in his ears. “You… you saw me?”
“I saw you.”
“And you… you wanted me?” Draco mumbled, feeling like an absolute fool for being caught, for Potter ever looking at him and thinking he was hot. Because as much as he loved to look at the boy, and piss him off to get his attention, and hope he didn’t die, he knew Harry would always hate him. The world just didn’t make sense any other way.
Harry smirked, lips again pressing a kiss to the boy’s cheek. “You confused the shit out of me. I kept hoping you’d do it again, hell, just even talk to me, and then beating myself up afterwards because I thought you were a total prat back then.”
“I am a total prat,” Draco said shakily, again trying to push the man away.
“You’re my prat, Drake. You’re mine, and I don’t care how much of an ass you are, just as long as you stay mine,” Harry confessed with a wry smile.
“I…” Draco sighed, slowly raising his eyes and meeting the man’s gaze. It was mad, absolutely mad, but apparently he needed to say it. “I can’t like you, Harry. I’m not allowed to… to let you near me. Because if my father ever realizes that I have any feelings for you but hate, he’ll destroy me.”
Something flashed in Harry’s eyes, a near murderous glow. But it was gone just as quickly, his lips softening. “Is that why? Why you never spoke to me about how you felt?”
Draco scowled, hating how that sounded. Like he had liked the idiot and had just never said anything. That it was true didn’t mean he had to admit it. “I need to protect myself. My father… well, you know, obviously. He’s preparing me to join the Dark Lord, whether I like it or not. And I… I have to be careful with everything I say… everything I do. I can’t just—Hell, I don’t get to have the things I want. You can say all you like about coming back here to save me, but how the hell can I trust you to do it? What happens when you leave and it’s just me and You-Know-Who?”
There was such compassion suddenly in Harry’s eyes, Draco wanted to turn away. Instead he let the man kiss him, sighing softly into the touch, wondering where the hell his sanity was fleeing to. Harry ran his lips softly over his, whispering into his skin. “I know you’re scared, love, but you don’t have to be. That’s why I’m here. I’m going to make sure my younger self protects you.”
“But… but he’s not strong enough to do something like that,” Draco said weakly, wishing he didn’t want such an impossible thing.
Harry caught the boy’s chin again, smiling tightly. “Look at me, Drake. Believe me when I say, he’s strong enough. Next year I’ll start hunting them down, every Death Eater I can find, and I’ll kill them all. Or… or you can help me. Make it so I don’t have be that… that monster.”
Again Draco saw that absolute hopelessness in Harry’s eyes, the despair for what he was. But what Harry was, Draco could only see as strong, probably the most powerful being he had ever come across including his father and Voldemort. And Harry had killed the Dark Lord, so that just proved it, didn’t it? Draco could… He could actually have that gorgeous boy, with his damn reckless smiles, and angry green eyes. And if the boy really cared back, Harry would protect him.
“What… what would I have to do?” He asked, his heart fluttering strangely in his chest.
Harry sighed in relief, suddenly hugging Draco so tight he could barely breathe. “Just show him how he feels. Show him that you’re the goddamn reason for everything, and he’ll do the rest.”
Draco pursed his lips, raising a brow at the odd answer. “I don’t know how to do anything like that. We… we barely talk, and his friends are always in the way.”
“I’m going to help. I’m going to stay a while, and I’ll show you how to get through to him.” Harry stared down into Draco’s eyes, his expression softening even more. “You’re just like I remember… It’s a bit crazy, just how much you’re the same.”
“Coming from the time traveler,” Draco said with a smirk. “I don’t know how to break it to you, but this is how I always look.”
“Beautiful,” Harry quietly declared.
Blushing, Draco shrugged, not really in the mood to argue about it. He was stained with plant guts, his hair was a sweaty mess, and he hadn’t slept yet. He was hardly… “Potter,” he breathed out, Harry suddenly kissing the corner of his mouth.
“Harry, Drake. You call me Harry.” Tangling his fingers in the back of Draco’s shoulder length hair, he held the boy still while delving his tongue slowly into his gasping mouth. “I need to taste you… Need to know you’re really mine. It’s been so long.”
Draco’s halfhearted struggles were ignored, Harry suddenly scooping him up in his arms so he could devour the boy’s mouth with ease. Damn, he was strong. Draco felt oddly delicate in comparison as the man ran his large hand down his ass and bare leg, caressing a calf and moving back up to press between his thighs. Draco moaned, suddenly wrapped around Harry’s hips, legs spread wide as the man’s hand slipped beneath the hem of his boxers and firmly moved over the milky smooth skin of his cheek.
“Wait.. just, oh… oh god,” Draco gasped, Harry’s fingers massaging the flesh between his cheeks, pressing tauntingly at his hole while he summoned something cool and slick, and then began to tease a finger into the heat of his entrance. “Oh… you shouldn’t,” he groaned around Harry’s tongue, the man insisting on stealing his breath as well as his mind.
“I need to… God, you can’t understand how much I need you.” Harry’s movements became bolder, a thick finger thrusting into Draco’s clenching heat, the boy clinging to his shirt as he was breached for the first time. Harry plunged in and out with torturously slow jolts, Draco’s eyes squeezed shut, face buried against the brunette’s throat as he felt every mad, agonizing stretch of his tight muscles loosening. “And I know… I know you need me, too. I’m never going to leave you, Drake.”
Every rational thought in Draco’s mind was warning him how wrong this was. Harry was so powerful, so damn strong, and absolutely dangerous. His father’s enemy, Voldemort’s destined destroyer. He should have been terrified. But all he was afraid of was his father finding out, of being caught and possibly killed for loving every amazing kiss, and touch, and god, that finger—Draco loved Harry’s hands, and long, long fingers.
Eyes blinking open, Draco found himself suddenly face up on the mattress, Harry glaring down at him, the man’s lips swollen from their kisses. Draco took a shuddering breath, the flat of Harry’s hand pressing to his inner thigh, fingers wrapping and digging into his soft flesh. “Harry,” he whispered, waiting for the man to come closer, to kiss him like he needed to.
“I’m trying to hold back, Drake,” Harry groaned, eyes moving over the blond’s slender form, drinking in his gasping pink lips, heaving chest and flat, lithe stomach. “You’re so, god, so perfect… and I know no one’s touched you before. You’ve always been mine and only mine.”
Draco swallowed, watching as Harry slowly moved down his prone body, the man’s fingers grazing over him so lightly as if afraid he’d somehow break him. But whatever was going through Harry’s mind, his desire could not be contained, and suddenly the man was dipping down, tongue licking out to taste a pink nipple. Draco gaped at the intense heat and wet over the sensitive bud, his head falling back on the bed as Harry teased and taunted the flesh, nipping until it was red and sore.
Draco weakly slipped a hand into the brunette’s thick curls, moaning when the man refused to stop his torment, instead using his fingers to pinch his other nipple to the same level of tenderness. “Harry… it feels…” he trailed off, unable to find the right words for the maddening sensation. Then Harry switched, his mouth latching on to the other nipple while his hand squeezed the first. Draco cried out, his hips seeking friction from the body hovering above him.
Groaning, Harry pinned Draco’s hips down with both his hands and ran his tongue up the boy’s chest, over his collarbone and to the juncture of his neck and shoulder. “You’re mine, Drake. I know you can feel it. The pull inside you that makes you mine.” He sunk his teeth into Draco’s flesh, clamping tight and holding while the boy thrashed on the mattress.
Draco cried from the teeth biting deep in the muscle of his shoulder, jolting his body in a way he had never expected pain to do. A weak moan followed, Harry’s teeth replaced by that tormenting, maddening tongue, the hurt easing into pure fire. It felt so wild; flesh, silk, and leather all rubbing against his bare skin to drive him closer to climax. Closer to insanity. Harry was merciless, licking down his pale skin in desperate swipes, pulling moans and cries from Draco’s lips when he nipped too hard, only to soothe again with his tongue.
His boxers were pulled down roughly, Draco’s eyes peeking open to find the man staring at his now completely nude body with consuming fire in his eyes. That he was much younger than the lover the man had lost to Voldemort didn’t seem to matter, except when Harry’s hands touched him, as if afraid he would break but unable to stop himself from finding out. “What are you…? Oh… oh my god,” Draco mumbled, Harry’s mouth descending to the head of his flushed cock, the man’s tongue lapping out to lick a fiery wet path over the straining flesh.
Draco’s head felt extraordinarily heavy but he fought the pull of gravity, eyes riveted on Harry’s swollen lips as the man pressed them to the tip of his dick and slowly parted, swallowing him inch by gasping inch. Draco’s hips kept jerking, trying to push up into the amazing heat, but Harry held him tight. Then those green eyes were blazing into his, holding Draco’s startled gaze, making him wonder if Harry wasn’t going to eat him alive like some ravenous cannibal because, really, who could ever look that hungry from just the taste of him?
Harry descended lower, holding Draco’s gaze the entire time, sinking the boy’s cock deep into his throat and holding him there while clear juice glistened from his lips.
Draco knew this was what it was like to die, his heart demanding to be heard for its last breaths, his lungs burning as his chest heaved—and Harry. If there were ever eyes more consuming and deadly than those staring him down right then, trying to burn into his soul, Draco would never know them. He gaped, muscles tightening, hands clutching weakly at the sheets, his entire body a bow. And in that moment, Harry’s finger pressed inside him again, causing Draco to shout in surprise and pleasure, coming hard in the man’s fiery mouth, his seed spurting from him and immeditely swallowed by the mouth milking him.
Draco fell back bonelessly, unable to hold his head up or his arms, his limbs shaking. He blearily felt his knee being pushed up, Harry’s bristle prickling over his inner thigh, his hot mouth teasing over his sac and lower, tongue flickering where his finger was still buried inside him. Draco moaned unintelligibly, head lolling back on the mattress as his thighs were spread wider and that tongue replaced the finger, probing deep and wet inside him. Harry was relentless, Draco not even having time to enjoy his orgasm before his body was again burning, pulsing in the aching need that he had never felt so strong before until the man had grown it inside him.
Toes flexing in the sheets, Draco couldn’t stop his cries from rising in intensity, Harry’s hands so strong and rough as they firmly pulled his hips down to meet each torturous thrust of his tongue. Then Harry was pulling free, hauling Draco up from the bed, the boy’s silver eyes wide as the world tilted and he was pulled into the man’s lap. Harry kissed him fiercely, desperately, and Draco could only let him, opening to the assault and clinging. Groaning from the taste of the blond, Harry tangled long fingers into Draco’s silky hair and trapped him in place while he crushed the boy’s lips with his own. Draco’s gasps were muffled, Harry drinking his moans and cries while teasing ever more with his persistent tongue, plundering the sweet mouth to exhaustion.
“Did you like it, Drake?” Harry asked heatedly, panting into the boy’s mouth. “I wasn’t too fast—Too rough with you?”
“It was good,” Draco assured, squirming as he tried to wrap his legs around the man’s hips while sitting up. “I just… god, it aches, Harry. What you were doing… It makes me feel… feel like I need something inside,” he admitted with a groan, gasping when he felt Harry’s hardness as he pressed against the man’s hot torso.
“I don’t want to go too fast. I don’t want to hurt you, beautiful.” Harry slid his hand down from Draco’s waist, following the ridges of the boy’s spine, then dipping his fingers between his smooth, spread cheeks. He pressed a finger against the Draco’s hole, the blond moaning loudly at the touch and pressing back, urging it in.
“Please… please, just a little more,” Draco panted, head falling on Harry’s collar as he rubbed his body against the man wantonly. “God, help me. Just need it… more.”
Harry exhaled sharply, his other arm tightening around the blond’s waist so he could crush their lower bodies together. “What do you want, love? Do you want them inside?”
“Y-Yes,” Draco pleaded with a low whine, feeling too hot and desperate to truly know himself in that moment. Whatever Harry was doing to him, he was just a puppet to the man, reacting to each firm touch and desperate sound with burning, unrelenting need. Harry’s finger pushed in deeper, testing his sanity and resolve while Draco did his best not to cry and beg for more. The finger twisted further, Draco feeling it burning, pressing past his clenching muscles and filling him, only to pull out slowly again. “Don’t stop… please, not yet.”
Harry puffed hot air against Draco’s neck in a soft chuckle. “Never going to stop, Drake. I’ve got you now, and I’m not going to lose you again.” Harry pulled his hand up, licking his finger thoroughly, tasting his sweet lover and coating another digit. He pulled back, watching Draco’s lips part in a silent moan, the boy’s eyes slits of silver need. “I want to hear you, love. I want to hear you beg.” Harry pressed his lips to Draco’s, adding lowly, “I’ll give you everything you ask for.”
Draco drew in a breath that shattered halfway, his eyes reaching for Harry’s. “Please,” he murmured weakly. “Please, Harry. I need you… Oh,” he moaned out, not even thinking of refusing.
Harry swallowed hard, eyes drinking in the boy’s desperate expression. “Louder, love. So I never have to wonder if you’re mine.” He trailed his slick fingers over Draco’s parted lips, watching as the boy licked out and added saliva of his own.
“Please!” Draco gasped around the fingers suddenly dipping in and pressing to his tongue. “I want you… I want you to put them in me. Need you now,” he insisted heatedly.
“Oh, that’s perfect, Drake.” Harry pulled his fingers free from the boy’s hot mouth, dribbling saliva over his lips and chin and then stealing a quick, deep kiss that Draco groaned into. “All the way in?” Harry wondered, delving between the boy’s tight cheeks and pressing two fingers against his hole. “How deep do you want it? Can you take it all the way inside?”
Draco moaned, needing it so badly he didn’t really care. “All—just do it all,” he demanded hoarsely. His fingernails bit through Harry’s shirt sleeve, clinging to the man’s arms to keep from falling as fingers slowly breached him. It felt so much thicker, nearly unbearable, burning against the sides of his channel and stretching, causing his flesh to ache madly, his body clenching around the intrusions. Suppressing a sob, he surged forward, biting into Harry’s shirt, the rough taste of fabric grounding him from the overwhelming feel of such thickness moving inside him.
“How’s that, love? That deep enough?” Harry asked gently, pulling Draco’s face up so he could lick away the teardrops that had escaped before claiming his sweet mouth.
“More. I want more,” Draco pleaded, his teeth finding a soft hold on Harry’s jaw when the fingers slipped deeper into him, delving so far until they couldn’t go any further. “Oh… oh Harry.” He gave a low, broken moan when the fingers began to expand, spreading his hole from different angles, refusing to allow him to grow used to the sensation.
Harry groaned as he watched Draco become undone in his lap, the boy’s gasps and cries fueling him onward. “Want another one, love? It feels so good when it’s thick, your body tight and clenching.”
Nodding, Draco thrust his hips back to bury the fingers in as deep as possible. “A-Another… yes… god yes. Deeper.” He arched his back when Harry pulled his hand out and slid three fingers into his tight heat. “Oh, god!” Draco cried out into Harry’s neck, spreading his knees higher in hopes of reaching deeper. He groaned, Harry’s fingers receding out to the first knuckle. “N-n-no, don’t stop.”
“Not stopping, love. Never stop,” Harry assured heatedly, thrusting his fingers into Draco, one arm wrapped tight on his narrow hips to keep the boy from slipping. “Like that? Want it again, Drake, nice and hard?”
“Damn it, Harry! Yes already—Forever yes!” He sobbed out, writhing as Harry breathed into his hair and began rhythmically stabbing long fingers into the boy. Harry pulled out slowly, only to slam back in again, each jolt sending their cocks crashing together and Draco crying out for more.
Shifting, Harry pushed Draco up so he couldn’t get any friction for his leaking erection against him. “You’re doing so good, Drake. Hold on a bit longer. I want you to come while riding four. Do you think you can do that? Can you take four inside you?”
Draco moaned unintelligibly, rubbing his head against Harry’s chest, his mouth and cheek slick from his own saliva the silk shirt had been soaked in. “They’re—They’re so big… I don’t know, Harry. I’m so full already.”
Harry swallowed, brushing Draco’s sweat soaked hair from his flushed face. “It’s okay, Drake. You don’t have to.” He stared deep into the boy’s clouded gray eyes, tongue flicking out to wet his lips. “Did you want to try, just to see? We can stop whenever you want, love. I don’t want to hurt you.”
“If you don’t do something soon… I’m going to hurt you,” Draco grumbled, rocking his hips back to get Harry moving again. “More, Harry. Now.”
“God, you’re amazing,” Harry whispered with more than a hint of awe, watching Draco’s face as he pulled the digits out and arranged four fingers so they could press against the boy’s stretched hole. “That’s it, Drake… yes… Open up for me, nice and slow.”
Gasping, Draco bit his lip and whimpered noisily as the mass of knuckles and flesh slid into his slickness and spread him wide. All he could do was breathe harsh, heavy pants broken by loud moans. Harry didn’t stop this time, moving the fingers in and out at a maddeningly slow, absolutely relentless pace, Draco forced to feel every sensation rubbing inside him.
“Oh god… Harry— Harry!” Draco sobbed out as the fingers crooked, touching something deep inside that assailed his senses and sent him reeling.
“You’re almost there. I want to feel you come against me.” Harry pulled Draco tight to his body, the boy’s arousal rocking against the man’s covered one as he thrust his fingers into Draco over and over again. “Just a little more, love. You’re so close.”
Draco groaned something into Harry’s shoulder, letting the man forcefully move his narrow hips against his hard form. His own body had turned into a trembling, burning ache that couldn’t move on its own, just beg for more of the mind numbing, pleasured pain. His muscles were so tight, every rock of the man’s body a jerking, dizzying crest of need that he rode, grasping to Harry desperately as the man brought him to maddening heights.
“Oh-oh… Oh god! Harry!” Sobbing wildly, Draco’s hips jolted forward as his channel clenched painfully tight on the fingers buried deep inside him. He came in long spurts, his cum scalding his stomach and staining where he pressed to Harry’s clothes.
Against his cheek he heard Harry cry out, the man’s breath hitching and hips giving a final sharp jab against him before eventually relaxing. Draco felt a minute disappointment, not having seen his new, strong body beneath his clothes. He sought out where Harry’s shirt tucked into his pants, slipping a gap open to press his hand to the man’s flesh hot. The thick fingers deep inside him slowly pulled out a final time, the once barely tolerable sensation quickly turning to something far worse before they were free of Draco’s channel.
Draco gave a bone-weary moan and pulled himself up Harry’s form, settling heavily against the brunette as the man wrapped a protective arm around him and pulled him down to the bed atop him. Magic rushed over Draco, leaving him feeling cleansed and contented.
Wandless and voiceless magic. Harry had gotten powerful.
“You okay, Drake?” Harry asked softly, threading his fingers through the blond’s sweaty locks and brushing his lips to his flushed cheek. “Did you like that?”
“Mmmm… s’good.” Draco sighed dazedly, plucking lightly at Harry’s shirt and staring up at his jaw blindly. He felt safe, probably the safest he had ever felt, and it was an odd feeling to comprehend.
“That it was, love. God, you’re so beautiful.” Harry traced Draco’s features lovingly, watching as the gray eyes flecked with blue began to blink heavily. “You can go to sleep now. We have some time together still. I’ll watch over you… I will always protect you.”
It was very much a confusing, maddening dream to have Harry pledge to him like that, as if they were truly lovers. But then, the man was breathing up his neck, holding him close and loving like there was nothing more natural. “How long were you together? You and my older self?” Draco asked, fighting the pull of sleep as Harry ran his warm palms slowly over his back.
“Always,” Harry murmured. “You were with me when I killed them all, by my side, keeping me strong. You were so brave, Drake. Even when you were afraid, you never let me fall. Now… now I’m going to give us all a better chance at a future together.”
Drake blinked in surprise, breath huffing out. “You mean I… I fought on the light side?”
Harry fell silent, fingers brushing softly over Draco’s skin. “You fought on my side,” he finally said, nuzzling into the boy’s hair. “You were with me, my love. As long as I could keep you with me. Sometimes… sometimes you left. And then, there would be another,” Harry whispered.
“Another what?” Draco asked, eyes closing sleepily.
Harry didn’t answer for a long time, Draco drifting in the sounds of the man’s steady breathing. “Someone that needed to die. You would return to help me. I was always so proud of you.”
Hearing the sorrow in the man’s voice, Draco pressed his lips to Harry’s collar. Somehow he had been able to do that for Harry, hiding as a Death Eater while still standing by the man’s side. Maybe he did manage to grow strong as he aged. Maybe he even grew stronger than his father one day.
Harry had come back in time for him. Whatever the two of them had together, it had been so life altering that Harry had returned to the past to ensure that they could have it for a lifetime instead of short years. Certainly it had to be amazing. Draco had never thought he’d love in such a way, had never thought himself a romantic. But now, with the opportunity in front of him, his heart ached to know the truth.
He wasn’t sure how to get Harry to like him. He really didn’t understand why this older version thought so highly of him. But he wanted to try. Deep inside he had hidden so much away, trying to preserve the little freedom he had of his emotions. It meant having to face those feelings, exposing himself raw and letting the young Harry see him. Draco wasn’t sure how to do something like that, but feeling the shifts in this man, his darkness, his sorrow, and his hope, Draco wanted desperately to help make him whole in the future.
Sitting at the Slytherin table, the Great Hall full of boisterous children, Draco was beginning to realize he had gotten himself in way over his head. He had been working very hard the last week, trying to behave himself around Potter. Harry’s older, blistering, sexy as hell form had felt that Draco should play it cool and refrain from snarking at the Gryffindors, or anyone in general as long as Potter was around to see. Draco couldn’t quite remember how Harry had convinced him into such a ridiculous plan, but it had involved large, rough hands, relentless lips, and that naughty, tormenting tongue sliding all over his body until Draco had mumbled something that must have been taken as agreement.
Heat rushing through him, he quickly took a swig of his pumpkin juice. What the hell had he gotten himself into?
Harry seemed to think that the potions project coming up would be the perfect time for him and Potter to start getting along. He also seemed to think it would take a week for Draco to learn to control his natural instinct to curse every Gryffindor that looked his way. Draco wasn’t supposed to fight, hex, insult—They had decided ignoring was probably the best he could play at for now. Being nice would only make Potter suspicious and being normal would just piss him off. Draco was allowed to stare all he liked though, which he was trying his best not to since Potter and his friends had sat down for breakfast.
Taking another long drink of his juice, Draco let his eyes stray, biting his lip hard. Damn, when the hell had Potter gotten so bloody cute? Potter had always been… yeah, cute. But now when Draco’s eyes caught the boy’s features, he seemed to see them just a little different, closer to the older Harry he was going to grow into. And for some reason, that just made Draco crazy.
He had never been this way before. Never. Draco wasn’t the type to feel all flustered and sweaty palmed around some pretty face. God, but the less he fought with Harry, the more he was realizing just why he had been fighting with him to begin with. Because when Draco wasn’t allowed to snark angrily, or hex, or even throw an elbow in the prat’s side, he had to deal with the fact that he was absolutely, stark ravingly obsessed with the boy.
Shit, when exactly had this happened? He tried to think back to a time when he hadn’t been intent on beating the hell out of Harry, but for the life of him, he couldn’t remember. Surely there had been a time when Potter hadn’t been in his life, and that was certainly when he hadn’t been obsessed like some red cheeked, heart racing idiot. But Draco couldn’t even remember what life had been like before Potter and that was just bloody ridiculous.
So not only did he now have to face the fact that he was apparently a crazy person when it came to the damn gorgeous Gryffindor, but he also couldn’t do a damn thing about it. Fighting was out, as was fucking, and Draco just didn’t seem to know much of anything in between when it came to Harry. He was currently doomed to be a hormonal teenager stealing glances at the messy haired brunette while Potter chatted obliviously with his friends and ate.
Very much annoyed to find himself again staring at Harry when he had promised himself he wouldn’t, Draco turned back to his eggs and tried to concentrate on what it was Blaise and Pansy were talking about.
“Did you see the Weasel twins?” Pansy cackled loudly. “The idiots have beards all the way down to their knees!”
Draco glanced up to where she was looking, following the movements of the redheaded duo. They did in fact have beards. “That’s not a great look for them.”
“Fail with the Goblet,” Blaise informed him, taking advantage of the fact that Draco had decided to join the conversation. “What was your problem this morning, Draco? Did one of the upperclassmen bitch you out for coming in so late from detention? It must have been bad for you to lock up your curtains.” Blaise leaned in to add conspiratorially. “I tried to wake you but you had a silencing charm up. Meet some pretty thing on the way back from detention, or were you just dreaming of Professor Sprout?” He snickered, wagging his eyebrows lewdly.
“Don’t be absurd. I just wanted to sleep in without listening to you lot snoring.” It would have been a tad more convincing if Draco wasn’t blushing like a bloody tomato. “Speaking of inappropriate dreams, when I came in I happened to notice you calling out a certain ex-defense professor’s name. ‘Oh, Professor Lupin!’” Draco mimicked softly, laughing when Blaise jumped to cover his mouth before anyone else could hear.
“Don’t you dare tell!” Blaise hissed, looking around the table to see if the stares were because he was holding Draco down, or if they had actually heard what the blond had said.
“Relax, Zabini. Your secret is safe with me,” Draco said solemnly but his eyes were glittering in a way that sent a shiver of misgiving down Blaise’s spine.
“What do you want, Malfoy?” Blaise let him up slowly, glaring at the surrounding students until they looked away.
Draco thought about the possibilities such a question offered, his eyes once again drawn to Potter across the room.
So, Potter had known he had seen him wank last year. And he had wanted him to do it again… Shit, Harry was looking at him. Fighting the strangely recurring blush that kept jumping up at every possible instant those green eyes found his, Draco turned back and whispered to Blaise. “Help keep me from blowing up at the Gryffindorks, especially the Golden Losers, or I tell all on Snape’s chalkboard.”
Frowning, Blaise looked up at the other tables, stopping on Harry and Ron, who were glaring at them suspiciously. He turned a curious frown to Draco. “Why?”
Draco snorted. “None of your bloody business. Is it a deal or not?”
Blaise glanced back at the Golden Trio. Ron had gone back to eating but Potter was watching them with an unreadable expression on his face. Meeting the green gaze, Draco kept his face blank, watching as Harry’s eyes narrowed and flickered to Blaise, who was still inches from his ear.
“Yeah, alright. Seems like an interesting challenge.”
“Great.” Draco beamed. And now there were two.
“Are you two done conspiring? Because I want to withdraw my bet on George,” Theodore Nott interrupted, other hopeful eyes regarding them at the request.
Straightening, Draco glared down at Theodore. “You know the rules; no refunds. You can place a new bet with hopes of winning back your money, but with your luck I wouldn’t recommend it, Nott.”
As expected, Nott slapped his hand down and pushed a galleon into Draco’s waiting palm. “God forbid, but I’m picking Potter. He’s got a talent for getting around rules.”
Draco nodded, Blaise handing him the notebook so he could write in the new bet and cross Fred and George Weasley out of the running. “Pleasure doing business with you Theodore. Good luck in the finals.” He looked up at the surrounding Slytherins. “Anyone else?”
“The Ravenclaws just passed this over.” Blaise handed the note to Draco, reading over his shoulder as Malfoy took down the bets and counted the cash in the accompanying pouch. A lot of them favored that Johnson girl from Gryffindor. She was a good quidditch player but for the life of him, he couldn’t imagine the girl being the school champion.
Draco frowned as he sensed Blaise still leaning over him. “Problem, Zabini?”
“Maybe. Does Potter always glare at me, or is this something new?”
“Huh? Um, he seems rather impartial to you since you don’t bug the whole lot of them.” Draco blew lightly on the ink to quicken its drying time. “He’s probably just glaring at me again.”
“Nope, it’s definitely at me.” Blaise laughed lightly. “I think he wants to kill me.”
“What?” Draco blinked, looking up at Blaise’s grin. He snapped his gaze down the Gryffindor table and flinched at the angry green staring back and to his left where Blaise was leaning.
“Okaaayy… I’m going to just move over here out of the line of fire while you two handle your little problem.” Draco scooted down on the bench away from Blaise, taking his breakfast with him. The last thing Draco wanted was to inadvertently have Potter angry with him.
“Oh, thanks for your support,” Blaise drawled, but he was smiling when he went back to his breakfast, simultaneously keeping Pansy from badgering Draco. It was a job Blaise had earned when Draco had overheard the boy in a little shower play with Oliver Wood. It not only explained Blaise’s indifference to the Gryffindor/Slytherin House war that had been going on, but also his eye for older men. Draco should probably relay to his friend the fact that Lupin was spoken for, but decided it wasn’t worth breaking Blaise’s heart over. He should be thanking Blaise for shagging in the showers and making Potter inadvertently realize he wanted him.
God. Potter wanted him.
Draco leaned back casually and let his eyes wander towards his Gryffindor again. Oh, it wasn’t official in this time line, but Harry would be his. Even if Draco had to be nice to the idiots of the world, he would if it meant having that erratic, brooding, completely foolish boy that could fly like he had wings, and sent shivers through him just by staring at him, or talking to him, or touching… Hell.
It was clear as day now that he knew what to look for in Harry’s face. Draco shut his eyes to block the green that had never stopped staring at him since Potter had sat down and took a deep breath. Patience. It wasn’t Draco’s strongest suit but he could do this. It just made the rewards that much sweeter.
“I’m telling you, something is up,” Ron hissed yet again, sending a furtive glance down the lawn past the other groups of students huddled together. He glared at Malfoy, the blond staring warily at the newest hellion Hagrid had brought for them to play with during their Care of Magical Creatures class.
“Ron, will you give it a rest?” Hermione sighed, careful to keep her hair out of reach of the snapping claws of the Mortecraw turned her way. She was glad to see he had stopped talking about Krum, but the Malfoy topic was far more irritating. “He’s being quiet and hasn’t pelted you with anything sharp or smelly. Be happy. You don’t see Harry obsessing over it.”
“Huh? Well… someone has to!” Ron turned to Harry, who was crouched and looking thoughtfully down at his monster, poking it with a small stick. “Don’t you think it’s weird?”
Harry nodded, not looking up. “I haven’t seen him sneer in three days. He hasn’t pulled a prank in four, and I haven’t heard him call anyone a mudblood since that fight we had where he got thrown in detention last week. It’s bloody unnerving.”
“Told you,” Ron said, frowning at Hermione. “I bet the ferret’s planning something big.” That Harry felt the need to count the days, no one bothered to point out.
“Or he’s stopped caring,” Harry added quietly.
“Harry!” Ron gaped in disbelief. “You can’t really believe that! It’s-it’s Malfoy! He’s got Death Eater written all over him!”
Harry shrugged, watching as a dozen blue, tiny claws ferociously minced the twig he was holding. “I’m just saying it’s a possibility. Hell, aren’t you a little tired of all this pointless fighting?”
“Pointless? Harry, you’re scaring me, mate.” Ron shook his head weakly.
Straightening his legs, Harry stepped back unsteadily so he could look his friend in the eye. He wasn’t in the mood for this conversation, but it had to be said. “Yes, Ron, pointless. Pulling pranks, cheating in quidditch, calling each other names… How about you take a few rounds with Voldemort, and have a whole lot of people die just because you were born, before you start telling me that the childish stuff we play at here is important. If the Slytherins want to back off, then I’m more than happy to accept it. It gives me one less thing to worry about while my scar is burning.”
Ron sighed, his anger fading before it could even start. “Geez, Har. You really know how to lay on the guilt trip. You want to go to Madame Pomfrey’s? You look like you just ate a case of flobberworms.”
“You do look pretty bad off, Harry. Why didn’t you tell us your scar was hurting again?” Hermione placed a hand to Harry’s clammy forehead.
“Because it hasn’t stopped hurting yet,” Harry grumbled, carefully stepping around the snapping claws and sitting with a thud on the grass. The world tilted uneasily for a moment but he blinked it away. “Besides, Dumbledore thinks it’s a normal reaction to Voldemort growing stronger. Course, it’s not his head that’s been splitting with pain for the last three days.”
Hermione and Ron exchanged worried glances. “I think three days is long enough, Harry. We can all go up to the hospital wing after class if you want.”
Nodding dully, Harry pulled his knees up and folded his arms so he could rest his head on them. “Madame Pomfrey wasn’t able to help last time but I’ll try anything at this point. I’ve been seeing spots, it hurts so much…” He trailed off, watching idly as Neville struggled to keep from getting his robes torn in half while Fleur and her group of visiting students giggled.
“Oh, honestly!” Following Harry’s gaze, Hermione stomped over to help save Neville from the terrier-sized crabs with more legs than they could possibly need.
Most of the Slytherins laughed, even a few of his own housemates, but not Malfoy. The blond was watching the scene curiously, his hand resting on his wand just in case he needed it. What he might need it for, Harry wasn’t quite sure. Maybe Malfoy was going to help Neville if things got out of hand. Maybe he planned to egg the Mortecraw on. Maybe he was expecting all the monstrous beings to revolt together with the intent to shish kebab every student in sight, and he was just being cautious.
Harry blinked as gray eyes turned towards him.
Everyone was always saying how much Draco looked like Lucius, but ever since he had gotten a good look at Narcissa, he really felt the blond resembled his mother a lot more. Draco didn’t have that icy frost in his eyes like his father. Nor the look that said if there weren’t any people around he’d have already killed him. No, Draco’s eyes were wide and panicked as he drew his wand and pointed it right at Harry.
The fleeting thought that even if he reached for his wand, he’d never be able to defend himself in time, passed through Harry’s mind an instant before Draco fired.
Huh. Either Malfoy was losing his touch, or he had missed. A screeching noise reached his ears and he turned slowly to find the monster crab he and his friends had been watching wrapped in a sticky substance. Four of the larger claws were clamped on his shirt.
Huh. Harry looked back at Malfoy, who looked a little paler than normal and was putting his wand away. Huh.
“Harry, are y-you okay, mate?” Ron asked, face frozen in shock as he gaped from Draco to the chittering pile of goo on the ground.
“Harry! Tell me it didn’t hurt you!” Hermione swooped down, quickly spelling the crab into the large pen Hagrid had set up. “Harry? Harry! Did it cut you? They’re poisonous! Stop looking at me like nobody’s home and answer the bloody question!”
Huh, and now Hermione was cussing. What the hell was going on? Harry started as he was lifted to his feet, Hagrid’s ham-sized hands picking him up as if he weighed nothing at all.
“You alright there, ‘arry?” Hagrid asked, keeping his hands on the boy’s shoulders to steady Harry’s wavering form.
Shaking his head no only drove home how not all right he was.
Pushing away from Hagrid’s helping hands, Harry fell to his knees and heaved, his breakfast escaping all over the grass. God, his head was killing him. A particularly vicious burst of pain centering on his scar hit him and he grabbed his head with a cry. Something was happening to Voldemort… Something very nasty.
“All of you back o’er there. Round the lil’ ones up, and then get to your next class,” Hagrid ordered gruffly while staring down uncertainly as Harry screamed again, grabbing his head with his hands. He tried to help the boy up, but Harry flailed at his arms, mumbling about demons.
“It’s his scar,” Hermione whispered to Hagrid. “We need to get Dumbledore.”
Hagrid nodded and looked up, trailing over the worried faces of Harry’s dorm mates and settling on the curious mix of Slytherins and exchange students. “You lot, clear out now.”
Pansy rolled her eyes and picked up her bag. “Can’t we spend one class without Potty freaking out?”
“At least it lets us leave early,” Goyle grunted, holding back and waiting for Draco while the class collected their things and began to disperse.
Hagrid led Hermione and Ron to Harry’s side. “You two stay here and make sure he’s not bothered. I’m gonna go fire call the Headmaster. Hold it, Malfoy. Dumbledore may be want’n to talk to you,” Hagrid added when Pansy tried to pull the boy away.
“Huh? Um, sure. Fine,” Draco said hollowly, eyes fixed on Harry quaking on the ground. He waved his friends off, promising Blaise he’d catch up later.
After an exchange of awkward glances, Hermione decided to ignore Ron’s paranoia and approached Draco. “That was really quick thinking, Malfoy. Harry could have gotten seriously hurt if you hadn’t cast that holding charm.”
Draco blinked up, a frown in place. “You’re kidding, right? Look at him; I wasn’t fast enough.”
“What? No, no, Harry just gets these bad headaches sometimes…” She sent a worried glance towards Harry, who quite clearly had just begged for death. All three knelt beside the boy, Ron carefully prying Harry’s hands from the dangerous grip he had on his head.
“He’s dying… he’s dying and trying to take me with him,” Harry whimpered, trying to pull his arms free.
“Don’t you dare, Harry!” Ron growled. “Don’t let You-Know-Who win!”
“What is he talking about?” Draco asked Hermione quietly while grabbing one of Harry’s arms that had broken free. Even in the chaotic situation, he couldn’t help but feel a jolt from the small connection of flesh when Harry’s hand clasped his fiercely. Draco’s chest felt uncomfortably tight as he watched the beautiful boy scream again.
Hermione ignored Draco and started whispering to Harry. “You’re strong, Harry. Stay strong and fight him. You’re too good to lose. Fight him.”
Draco stared, his fear building as Harry’s friends started chanting for him to win. What the hell was going on?
Ron had mentioned Voldemort, as if the monster were there trying to kill the boy. That couldn’t be the case, could it? The other Harry hadn’t mentioned anything like this happening. Biting his lip, Draco gripped the hand in his harder, mentally urging Harry to win whatever battle he was fighting. He didn’t want to think what would happen if he lost… if Harry actually died…
“Back away children. Let us see him.” They looked up and quickly moved away as Madame Pomfrey and Dumbledore swooped down, exiting from Hagrid’s cottage.
“Harry… Harry, can you hear me?” Dumbledore asked calmly, placing an aged hand to Harry’s forehead.
“He-He killed Wormtail,” Harry gasped, Dumbledore’s mere presence helping to draw him back. “He ripped him in half like it was nothing… like a demon.”
“Who, Harry?”
“I don’t know… I’ve never seen him before… tall… in his twenties… Powerful. He killed Pettigrew with his bare hands.” Harry took a gulping breath, eyes focusing on Dumbledore’s calm ones. “Voldemort’s gone.”
Eyes widening in surprise, Dumbledore stood and turned to Hagrid. “Send for Severus.”
Sitting quietly on his bed, Draco considered the chaotic events that had occurred that day.
The new Defense professor had been found hogtied in his office while the real Mad Eye Moody had dragged himself to the hospital wing for help. All the man could say of his rescue was that he had heard a woman’s voice talking to Crouch before the trunk had been unlocked. By the time he had pulled himself free, Crouch’s attacker had already fled. That, plus Potter’s strange insight to Voldemort’s fall had basically turned Draco’s day upside down.
At least Potter didn’t seem to have any adverse reaction to the whole thing, even though he was resting in the hospital wing at that very moment.
Draco had a theory of what may have happened to Voldemort but he had to wait for his Harry to come back. Two days ago, Harry had left on a mission of sorts but had refused to give him any details. Draco had a feeling today may have been the result of it.
He had wanted to stay awake, really he had, but by one in the morning, and with no Harry in sight, he fell into a deep sleep.
It wasn’t until two-thirty that Harry slipped in through the curtains, automatically casting a locking and silencing charm behind him. Carefully rearranging the blankets, he pulled the covers over Draco’s sleeping form and stripped down before snuggling up beside the blond. Harry wrapped a long arm tight around Draco and dropped a kiss to the boy’s neck. Holding the blond close, the man stared unseeingly out into the darkness, sleep refusing to find him.
“You’re going to be late for breakfast, beautiful.”
“Always late on Saturdays,” Draco grumbled into his pillow, stirring when it shifted and pulled him closer.
“Mmm, I know,” Harry murmured into his ear, combing his fingers through the boy’s silky strands of hair. “He’ll miss you if you’re not there. Mornings are never the same without you.”
Draco knew all too well, hating when Harry was in the hospital ward as frequently as the boy was, not there to glance at or catch looking his way. “Then why so quick to get rid of me?” Draco tilted his head back, seeking out the warm mouth behind him. Harry’s lips were firm and hungry, the man’s hands dragging over his flesh heatedly as he drank long kisses from the boy’s mouth. Sighing, Draco pulled away, blinking up at the strangely somber expression on Harry’s face. “You came back.”
“Of course I did.” Harry ran his fingers over the blond’s jaw, caressing down his throat with a fluttering touch. “You’ll know when it’s time. He’ll be here for you and I’ll be home with my own beautiful Draco to hold.”
Harry was sad today, the man’s glowing eyes filled with the darkness that had started to lift the longer spent with Draco. Something had changed while the man had been away and Draco suspected he knew the answer. “Something happened to your younger half yesterday. He was screaming and his scar hurting.”
Harry nodded, the darkness in his eyes growing. “He’ll be fine soon enough.”
Draco sighed, eyes downcast. “I thought he was going to die. Thought that somehow I would manage to lose you and him all in one impossible instant. It was like the Dark Lord could just steal him away even though the monster wasn’t even there.”
Wrapping his arms around Draco’s slender torso, Harry rested his chin against the boy’s shoulder. “Voldemort’s not going to bother you anymore, love. I made sure. So don’t waste your thoughts on it. Harry will recover and much faster than I did when I killed Voldemort in my time.”
Although Harry’s tone sounded so dull, so full of darkness and sorrow, his words unfurled something warm and shining deep inside Draco. Voldemort was gone—Harry had wiped the monster away. So impossible and yet, he had moved through time to do it.
“You’re amazing,” Draco whispered, glancing to the side where the man was pressed to his cheek. “You break all the rules and I’m so glad for it.”
Eyes brimming with a torment of emotion, Harry cupped the boy’s cheek, turning Draco’s face so he could kiss him slowly. “I need you, Drake,” Harry said hoarsely, deepening the kiss, Draco groaning in reply as the man wrapped him tighter, pulled him closer.
“Oh.” Pushed flat on his back, Draco blinked up at Harry, the brunette’s expression intense as he pulled the blankets down, revealing Draco’s nude, slender form next to his own. He tried not to blush under that searing stare, feeling so beautiful and completely desired by this man. “I missed you, Harry,” he admitted softly, Harry’s gaze snapping to his, such need and darkness flickering deep within the green glow. “I waited last night, but you…”
“I warned you if I didn’t come back to make love to you by last night, I must be dead.” Harry dipped his head down, fingers brushing to Draco’s parted lips. “You were asleep and I didn’t want to wake you.”
Draco nodded silently, tongue flicking out to taste the fingertips pressing lightly to his mouth. “But you’re here now,” he pointed out, eyes straying to the man’s broad shoulders, hard chest, rippling stomach. “And I haven’t changed my mind. I want you. All of you.”
Sucking a sharp breath in, the hand pressing to Draco’s mouth gave a tremble. Harry’s next intense stare made him blush despite his best efforts, blood flushing over his skin in a hot wave of desire.
“You know, if you still want to,” Draco added with a wicked smirk, only to yelp, wide eyed when Harry surged forward and began to passionately kiss down his throat and chest. “Okay… oh god,” Draco mumbled, hands moving over Harry’s back as far as he could reach, the man pinning him down into the mattress with his heavier form.
Harry’s mouth found its way to the side of his neck, sucking vibrant, desperate welts, then licking his tongue out, wetting and soothing each hurt. Harry’s hands were everywhere, large palms touching firmly, grasping the soft flesh of Draco’s thighs right below his ass, moving up over his hips and sides, dragging to the front to press his thumbs into the furrow beneath the blond’s ribcage.
“You’re mine, Drake. Tell me you’re mine,” Harry demanded lowly, something breaking in his voice and sending a shiver down Draco’s spine.
“I’m yours,” Draco whispered, finding the man’s eyes and the many terrible things he had done deep within. “Make me yours, Harry.”
Nostrils flaring, Harry’s hands moved lower, cupping Draco’s ass, fingers probing between his cheeks and spreading them apart. “I can’t stop,” Harry warned in his ear, his tongue tracing along the curl of flesh. “I need you too much. I need to be inside you, now, and I know I can’t stop. But I’ll be as gentle as I can. Just… don’t be afraid.”
“I’m not afraid,” Draco said, gasping as he felt Harry’s spell tingle through him, lubricating his channel. “Oh… oh yes,” he moaned, a finger plunging into him roughly, Harry stretching him with more haste than the other times he had fingered him. Draco raised his knee, using the leverage to rock with each thrust, burying it deeper.
“I know, Drake. You’re the only one that can still look me in the eye.” Harry nipped his teeth into the boy’s neck, groaning softly when Draco wrapped fingers in his hair and pulled. He relented, moving up to the boy’s mouth, drinking the blond’s sweet moans while he pushed another digit into his clenching heat.
“Harry, I… oh, I need you,” Draco pleaded, saliva streaming down the corner of his mouth, Harry’s teeth nipping at his bottom lip and tugging.
“Tell me, Drake.” Harry shoved harder, spreading slowly once Draco was full of his long fingers. “I want to hear you beg.”
Groaning, Draco readily answered. “I want you inside me. I feel like… oh, like I’m going to die… if you don’t finally take me… Please, Harry…” Draco trailed off, Harry’s other hand sliding between his thighs, spreading him wider, massaging his tight muscles while he continued to pump his fingers deep inside his passage. Harry was watching his face again, eyes searing in, and Draco met his gaze with a desperate plea. “Please Harry. Please fuck me. Make me yours.”
His breath exhaling in a burst of air, Harry withdrew his fingers, lining three together and quickly stretching into Draco’s hole. Draco gaped silent, then groaned, head thrown back as Harry held his hips in place and began to fuck him with his hand in jerking, slamming bursts.
“Oh god… oh… Harry.” Biting his lip, Draco held back a sob when Harry suddenly pinned him down again, the brunette’s fingers buried deep inside him while the man ground his hard body down on top of his.
“You feel so good inside, Drake. So tight… so hot… so mine,” Harry growled into the soft flesh of the boy’s neck. “I want to fuck you so bad. You’re so perfect. You were always so perfect and I need to claim you.”
“Do it,” Draco whispered, lifting a shaking leg up and trying to hook it to Harry’s hips. The two of them were sweating too much and he couldn’t seem to stop from slipping. Harry clasped one of his large hands on Draco’s trembling thigh, withdrawing his fingers from the boy’s aching channel with an audible groan. Rolling back on the bed, Harry pulled Draco on top of him, sliding between the boy’s legs and pushing them open wide.
Draco blushed, his mouth going dry as Harry’s eyes moved over him while he straddled the man’s hips. Harry was all hard muscle, Draco’s fingers straying over his sweating hips, up to his flat stomach, then further. He leaned down, kissing one of the man’s nipples. Harry stilled beneath him, fingers curling around the base of Draco’s neck as the boy lapped his tongue out and taunted the bud the way Harry always did to him. Then, smiling impishly, Draco gently bit down, Harry gasping in surprise.
“You’re learning so fast,” Harry rasped, palm sliding forward to trace across Draco’s sharp jaw. Meeting the man’s gaze, seeing the whirl of so much when Harry looked at him, Draco grabbed his hand and sucked two of Harry’s fingers deep into his mouth.
“Teach me,” Draco said once pulling the wet digits from his mouth. “That’s why you’re here, so make sure it’s everything.” Still holding Harry’s hand, he led it down his body, glowing green eyes following as Draco pulled a wet streak down his lithe, pale torso. He kept going until Harry’s fingers were wrapping around his cock, tugging loud gasps from the boy’s body.
“We’re going to go slow, beautiful. You’re going to ride me.” Releasing Draco’s dripping length after teasing a final drop of precum over the head of his flushed tip, he grabbed the boy’s hips firmly. Draco wiggled back when Harry shifted, eyes closing from the feel of that hot, thick dick pressing against his ass cheek. Anticipation tingled up his spine, his lips parting to pant. One of Harry’s hands snaked below his thighs, Draco lifted slightly, bracing his arms on the man’s chest as Harry guided the head of his cock to between his cheeks.
“Oh… Ohh!” Draco gasped, Harry pushing firmly against his hole, his cheeks spread wide to the hot length, each small, grinding push forcing him to realize that Harry was actually quite large. The fingers did not compare, not in girth, not in smoothness, not in the absolute, mind numbing ache that shook his body when Harry gave a more forceful push and Draco’s body began to open to the thick flesh.
“Oh… oh, it’s big… Harry, I can’t.” Draco gaped, his body overwhelmed so completely by the feel of that hot, large flesh forcing its way into his channel. Big. Really big. God, just… His fingers tearing into Harry’s broad shoulders, Draco pressed his face against the man’s chest, crying out with each thick inch that sank into his tight passage.
“I got you, Drake,” Harry groaned in his ear, his arms so strong as they kept him still, kept him from going too fast. “Just relax—God, you’re perfect inside. So tight. Never thought… Look at me, Drake. Let me see your eyes.”
Draco blearily raised his head, tears streaking his face, his mouth dripping saliva. Harry was staring at him, eyes glowing with lust, power, and that madness the man revealed only when looking at him.
“Breathe, love. You’re doing so good.”
Draco swallowed shakily, leaning forward to press a kiss to the man’s full lips. He gasped against Harry’s mouth, releasing a shattered breath as the brunette’s large hands tightened on his hips and began pulling him down, that hot, hard flesh pushing deeper into him, stretching his passage thoroughly. “Oh god… oh god… so much… Please, I… I can’t, Harry. It’s… god, it’s so big.” But he was already inside, grinding so deep, holding Draco’s form tight as he buried as far as he could inside the boy. Fingers fumbling around Harry’s neck, Draco clung as best he could, drawing loud gasps of air in, trying to rise above the wild burning of his tight muscles.
“Focus on me, Drake. You’re doing so good… Hell, so tight. God, you’re tight.” Harry held the boy down again, grinding slow, aching thrusts deep into Draco’s clenching heat. With a groan, he began kissing over the blond’s face, across his jaw, nipping hard, hungry welts over his already bruised throat. “Mine… You’re mine Drake. You’re always going to be mine.” He palmed the boy’s thighs with his rough hands, sliding up to rub the tight globes of his ass. He ran a finger between Draco’s cheeks, circling the aching hole stretched so wide around his cock. “Full of me… Like that, love?” He rubbed harder, thumb stretching the boy a little wider, Draco shuddering and crying out in reply.
“God… Oh god, what are you… doing to me?” His back arching, Draco raised up, the cock within him receding momentarily. Harry’s hands tightened on his hips, pulling him back down, thrusting that thick flesh relentlessly inside him again. “No, oh god, Harry… I can’t. I… I can’t.” Draco shook his head frantically, tears streaming down his face in torment from the feel of it all. So big. So completely full and, god, it was moving inside him, his flesh burning in slick friction. He clutched onto the man’s large biceps, his entire body shifting with each rock of Harry’s hips. Dizzying. Thick, and hot, and dizzying.
“You’re doing so good, love,” Harry growled, his head burying into the boy’s silky locks. He lifted Draco’s hips, forcing the boy to sink back down on his length. “Follow my rhythm.” He lifted Draco again, holding the boy’s slender hips and helping him ride his cock. “That’s it, just let it in. Take me all inside, Drake. Don’t fight it.”
Eyes squeezed shut, Draco could only answer with babbled cries and loud whimpers. His wildly rocking hips and leaking arousal were Harry’s only indication the blond was enjoying himself.
“You’re so slick and tight, Drake… Tighter than I remember, stretching around me.” He ran his tongue over Draco’s ear, licking a wet trail while pulling the boy down again, harder this time, making Draco cry out sharply. “Wider, love. Spread those gorgeous legs of yours wider.”
Draco struggled to comply, his legs trembling uncontrollably as he spread his thighs wider. Harry hooked one of his knees, spreading Draco’s legs until the blond fell against him heavily, the man’s cock jarring inside him.
“That’s it. God, yes, take all of me in… I’m yours.” Harry changed his grip, arms under Draco’s spread knees, holding the boy’s thighs and ass hard. Draco sobbed, gripping Harry’s damp hair hard when the man slammed in him again.
“N-No—Oh god! Harry… Oh god, again.”
“That’s it, Drake. Doing so good.” Harry thrust again, reeling from Draco’s cries. Holding the boy securely, he rolled them on the bed, pinning Draco beneath his larger body. He pushed the boy’s knees up, running his hands roughly over his thighs, forcing him to stretch beneath him. Placing a brief, hard kiss to the boy’s perfectly flushed lips, Harry pulled back, using gravity and leverage to fuck the boy ruthlessly into the mattress.
Hands fisted tightly, Draco held on for all his worth. Cries fell unceasingly from his dripping wet lips, his body so hot, burning wild from each stroke of Harry’s thick cock pounding into his tight passage.
“God, yes… clench around me, love. You’re doing so good… God, opening to me so soon. Such a good boy. So tight. So fucking tight.” Breathing harshly in the boy’s ear, Harry slid a hand down between them, caressing Draco’s sweating skin, finding the boy’s hard cock and wrapping fingers around him. With every thrust deeper, he pumped Draco, building a rhythm so intense that it couldn’t last.
Draco sobbed, hips thrashing, body arching. He was so close. God, so close, and Harry was big. Deep inside him, fitting so perfect, overwhelming him and making him his. He couldn’t take much more. So much. So big, and hard, each thrust a slick madness. “H-Harry… I can’t.”
“Almost, Drake. God, I can feel it. You’re close.” He thrust harder into the boy. “Don’t fight it. Just let go.” Bracing a hand against the headboard, he bent down and kissed the boy’s sweet, gasping mouth. “Almost there.” He slammed in again, deeper, pulling a loud sob from Draco. Then again, the boy arching, his body held so tight, clenching so hard. Harry could feel Draco’s cock swell in his hand, his ring of muscles flutter, clench after aching clench. “Yes. Come for me, Drake. Show me you’re mine.”
Harry slammed a final time deep inside his young lover, swallowing the boy’s screams when Draco’s body jerked, the boy’s seed spilling over his hand and splashing hot onto their stomachs. Grinding hard into his searing passage, Harry let Draco’s muscles milk him to completion, his cum spurting into the blond’s tight flesh in long, rocking streams that seemed to have no end.
They lay there for what felt like hours, Harry crushing Draco down, the boy moaning softly as he rested bonelessly into the mattress, still full of the man. Harry eventually found the strength to roll, pulling Draco’s shaking body into his embrace, holding him tight and placing kisses wherever he could reach on his cooling, pale flesh.
“Love you so much, Drake. You alright?”
Draco nodded weakly, a crooked smile on his face as he snuggled deeper in the man’s arms. “Kiss me,” he demanded softly. Harry happily obliged, pulling Draco up his body so he could press his lips to his. Draco leisurely tasted his mouth, his elegant hands exploring Harry’s sweat-soaked chest.
“You were amazing, love. I think… I think you’re about ready.” Harry pulled back to push Draco’s hair from his face, his eyes slightly somber. “What do you think?”
“I think it only took you a week to turn me into a degenerate,” Draco teased, his spent body twitching with renewed interest at Harry’s touch.
Harry nodded, a small smile on his lips. “That was what I was going for. Needed something to inspire you to seduce a poor little Gryffindor. You’re as stubborn as I am. I needed a way to motivate you.”
Draco nodded, biting his lip as he again saw that flash of darkness growing in the man’s eyes. “Is he truly dead?”
Blinking, Harry relaxed back against the bed, his fingers combing into Draco’s hair. “I broke him. Having a time traveller kill him opens up the possibility of him being thrown out of time. The consequences would be devastating. I ensured that he will never regain his original strength from my blood. I made him mortal. He will be weak when my younger self faces him. Vulnerable and pathetic.”
Harry’s eyes darkened, and Draco leaned forward, hovering over the man’s face. “Tell me.”
“You don’t want to know, Drake,” he whispered, his voice full of pain.
“I’m not afraid of you, Potter. I’m not ashamed of you. You told me I was with you every time, every death.” Draco gave him a stern look. “Well I wasn’t there yesterday, so you’re going to tell me.”
Eyes brimming with despair and love, Harry nodded slowly. He cupped Draco’s cheek, brushing his thumb over the boy’s lip. “I killed a man. I injured many, but I killed one. He recognized me for who I am and I had to make sure he didn’t tell.”
“Who?” Draco asked, keeping his eyes glued to Harry’s.
“His name was Pettigrew. He was a traitor—” Anger suddenly flashed in Harry’s eyes, his hand curling in a fist. “He’s the reason my parents were murdered. He betrayed them, betrayed his only friends. And I wanted him to suffer. Every time.”
Draco waited, Harry’s anger slowly draining, that empty darkness again replacing the heat in his eyes. “So you killed him. Were you hurt? Did you hurt someone else by accident?”
Blinking at him in confusion, Harry shook his head. “I… I lost it, Drake. He was nothing more than… than pieces by the time I was done. I let the magic fill my hands, and I… I…”
“You tore him apart,” Draco finished when Harry couldn’t.
“Yes. With my hands.”
Lips pursed, Draco let himself relax against the man, the heat from Harry’s body warming him completely. “That must have been intense.”
“Yes.” Harry let his fingers slip into Draco’s hair again, holding the boy against his chest. “I almost didn’t come back. I… I didn’t want you to… to see me after that.”
Frowning, Draco nipped at Harry’s flesh, the man gasping in surprise. “Idiot. You came back and gave me the most, hell, amazing experience. Don’t you dare wish it away.”
Falling silent, Harry studied the top of the boy’s head for long minutes. Draco eventually raised his head, seeking the man’s eyes, wanting to prove that even now he could meet his intense gaze. Eyes again full of fathomless emotion, Harry pulled the boy to him, kissing him slowly, deeply.
“I’m never letting you go, Drake. I just can’t do it without you,” he said softly.
Grinning wickedly, Draco licked the tip of the man’s nose. “Good. Because I’d be really fucking angry it you decided to ditch me after all this, Potter. I get hard just looking at your younger self now. You really don’t want to piss me off.”
“Ah, that’s where you’re wrong,” Harry murmured, lapping his tongue out to taste Draco’s lips. “Because you yelling about stupid shit makes me hard. I love pissing you off.”
Draco didn’t know whether to glare or moan, the idea of Harry fighting with him because it got him hard too much to comprehend. “Should I be vicious with you?” Draco asked, pulling Harry’s curls sharply. Harry’s pupils dilated, the man breathing deeply.
“Don’t scare him off… But yes, rough is definitely good.” He grabbed Draco’s hand, gently unfolding his fingers from his hair. “Did you study up on the potion? The more you know, the less likely he’ll bumble things up during partner work next week.”
“You are rather horrible at Potions.” Tilting his head, Draco smiled tauntingly. “If not for Granger, I’m pretty sure you would have flunked out by now.”
“Just hard to concentrate when you sit right in front of me,” Harry said with a shrug. “You’re bloody distracting while bent over a steaming cauldron, Drake. Puts naughty ideas in my head.”
Draco’s eyes widened and he swore softly. “Seriously, Harry, are you just saying that, or do you really think that when we’re in class?”
“I had a very active imagination back then, love. And you were my favorite thing to look at,” Harry answered with a small smile. “Still are, actually.”
Draco shook his head weakly, a frown tugging his lips down. “I’m not going to be able to look you in the eye without getting hard.”
“Trust me, that couldn’t hurt.” Harry slid his hands slowly down Draco’s form.
“Stop that.” Draco gasped at the sensation and then wriggled comfortably back into Harry’s arms, his eyes downcast in thought.
He might just be feeling more than he had intended for the green-eyed powder keg. He might just be feeling a lot of everything recently, and most of it good.
It was difficult to comprehend but all of yesterday, Draco’s heart had been tripping small jumps of exuberance as he began to slowly realize that Voldemort was really gone. He now had an actual future ahead of him. A future that went beyond war and death. The more Draco began to embrace this idea, the more he realized he would do anything to keep it from changing even if it meant standing against his father and any ambitious madman hoping to fill the spot Voldemort had left empty.
“Oh hell.”
“What?” Harry peeked an eye open, Draco’s comforting weight slowly lulling him to sleep.
“I think… I think I may be turning into a reckless Gryffindor,” Draco admitted with a dejected groan.
Huffing in amusement, Harry tackled the boy lightly with kisses before settling entwined together, soothing into a needed nap until noon.
“Mr. Potter, I have tried to make exceptions for your unique medical condition but I must insist. If you are not well enough to continue, then you are merely an interruption.”
“Err?”
“Wake up, Mr. Potter!” Snape hissed, vindictively smacking a heavy book onto Harry’s desk. Harry jolted to his feet with a yelp, wavered, and then fell back into his seat. “Up, up! On your feet!”
“Huh? Wha…?” Harry rubbed his bleary eyes and stood unsteadily, oblivious to his classmates laughing in the background. “Was there something you wanted, Professor?” Yawning, he stretched his arms over his head and cracked his back while Snape glared at him. He blinked in confusion as his eyes fell on Dean, who was standing to his left and hiding his smile behind his hand. He lowered his arms and turned back to Professor Snape expectantly.
“Lest you have forgotten, we are starting partner work today. I pity the poor unfortunate that has gotten stuck with you. Pick up your things so Mr. Thomas can have your seat, and move out of the way.
“Oh, alright. Sorry about that, Dean.” Harry slung his bag over his shoulder and picked up his textbook.
“Over here, Potter.” Snape pointed to an empty seat in the back. “Class is almost over, so use this time to read about your project and set up times to meet for any extra studying you may need. Try not to cause your partner too much grief.”
“I’ll do my best, Sir,” Harry said, keeping his face blank while Snape glared at him. His professor’s sneer barely had an edge ever since the dark mark had faded from his arm.
Harry caught Ron’s pitying look, the boy silently mouthing, ‘sorry mate,’ to him. He raised a brow in question and then noticed that Ron had been partnered with Pansy. Hell. Snape had mixed them in with the snakes. Oh well, dreading wasn’t going to help any.
Harry studied his feet, pushing his way past the other students still waiting to be paired off, and took the empty seat wearily. The potion Madame Pomfrey had given him to help with the lingering effects of his incident left him horribly tired, and he was already halfway asleep again when someone sat down in the empty seat beside him.
“Could you at least turn that vacant stare at page eighty seven? You don’t have to read, but I don’t want Snape breathing down our necks through this whole thing.”
Spine tingling from the familiar drawl, Harry focused as his book was opened and slid under his nose. He chanced a glance to his right, following the elegant hand on his book up and stopping at Draco’s bemused expression. “I think Pomfrey may have let you out a little too prematurely, Potter.”
Malfoy had been more of a mystery than usual recently, but still, he had to be seeing things. Blinking, he looked from Draco’s face to his hand, and finally back up to his face again. “Are you smiling?”
Draco snickered, pulling his own book open. “You’re drooling a river.”
“Err, shit.” Harry scrubbed his face into his sleeve, licking around his mouth just to make sure he got it all. “The meds I’m on keep knocking me out,” he muttered sheepishly.
“Yes, I heard McGonagall gave you detention. Literally heard. She was yelling that loud trying to wake you up.”
“What—She gave me detention!” All Harry could remember of Transfigurations was waking with a headache two hours after class had gotten out.
Eye’s widening in surprise, Draco hid his face behind his book as he tried to keep from laughing aloud and drawing Snape’s attention. “You should see your face,” he chuckled lowly.
Shivering at Malfoy’s strangely melodic laugh, Harry gave another wipe to his face, turned to his book, and took a look at the ingredient list. Oh. Some of this was expensive. Snape would not be happy if it was wasted on his lame attempts at potion making. Malfoy probably wouldn’t be that happy either.
“This looks complicated.”
Draco nodded in agreement, waving a hand airily. “It’s not really, you just need to work it out clear in your mind before you try to do it in real life. Even Potion Masters research a new potion before they create it. Just commonsense, really.”
Harry waited patiently for Malfoy to add on how he was lacking in commonsense, but it never came. Draco just went back to his book, his fingers idly playing with the corner of a page as he read. Draco really had beautiful hands. Not short and stubby like most people, and yet not too delicate that it made flying in quidditch difficult. His long fingers could pick a snitch out of the air and hold onto it while weaving past other players…
“Problem, Potter?”
Harry snapped back to reality, eyes flying to Draco’s face. “Err, uh… zoned out, I guess. Been doing that a lot.” Hell, Malfoy’s eyes were wild up close, sparkly with glints of blue and light.
Eyes trailing Harry’s features for a frozen moment, Draco eventually returned to his book. “Careful, Potter. I tend to make it a rule to hex anyone who stares at me.”
Swallowing thickly, Harry turned his flushed face back down to stare blankly at his book, a dazed smile curling his lips. “Maybe I should have a rule like that. It’d keep everyone from staring at my scar.”
“It’d never work for you. Your Saint Potter image works against you. You’d end up having to actually hex them all.” Draco sent him a wicked smile. “Do let me know if you try it out. I’d love to see the results.”
Harry’s stomach did a little flip and his mouth went dry. If he ever planned on cursing a bunch of annoying people, he’d definitely invite Malfoy along to watch… The boy was rather good at watching, he recalled heatedly, letting out a shaky breath.
God.
Pushing the memory aside, Harry did his best to focus on the book in front of him and not on the boy beside him.
“Har. Come on, mate. Snape’s going to fry you for loitering in his class.”
Harry blinked his eyes open, rearranging his glasses on his face. Hell, he had fallen asleep again. “Sorry, Ron. I’m moving.” He yawned, looking up and around him. The classroom was almost empty, but he could clearly make out Snape sneering from his desk.
Harry smiled sheepishly and looked up at Ron. “Malfoy’s gonna kill me. We were supposed to decide what time to study. How’s work with Parkinson? I missed who Hermione got stuck with.” He bent over and picked up his bag.
“You’re drooling again, Potter.”
Face going bright red, Harry sat back up and noticed for the first time that Draco was standing behind him. “Didn’t see you there, Malfoy,” he mumbled, wiping his mouth yet again.
“I’m not surprised when you’re so busy snoring. Do you have any free time tonight or is sleeping the only thing you’ll be doing? There’s no point if you’re going to be like this the whole time.”
“Sorry, Malfoy.” Harry sighed, standing a little too quickly and almost tripping over his feet. He leaned his back heavily against the desk to brace himself and looked up slowly, taking the opportunity to ingrain Draco’s form in his mind for later study.
How long would it take before Malfoy hexed someone for staring? The urge to push the limit was overwhelming.
“Damn, dizzy.” Harry smiled weakly while ruffling his hair to cover his flush. “I have to go see Madame Pomfrey next, and you know how the majority of her cures consist of nasty potions, plus bed rest and lots of it. How about tomorrow? I have fourth period free.”
Draco nodded, his eyes sparkling intently as he returned Harry’s interested gaze. “I’ll meet you in the library. If you’re still out of it, send an owl or someone to let me know and we’ll come up with something else.”
“Sounds good.”
“I imagine it does.” Draco smirked and slipped the strap of his bag over his shoulder. “Weasley.” He left with a curt nod to Ron and a polite smile to Snape.
Harry smiled to himself, taking a moment to regain his senses before collecting his things. “Coming?”
Ron just gaped at him. “What the hell was that!”
“Huh? What are you talking about?” Harry asked blandly, leading the way out of the room and away from Snape’s meddlesome ears.
“Come on, Harry, I’m thick but not that bloody thick! What the hell was that between you two? I almost thought—No, I don’t even want to say what I thought… But I thought it, and anyone else who had seen that would have thought it too!”
Huh, Ron couldn’t even realize he liked Hermione and yet, there you go.
“You’re off your rocker, mate. If you’re not even going to tell me what you’re referring to, then I can’t possibly explain myself, can I?” Harry looked at Ron expectantly, knowing damn well his friend would never utter such a blasphemy.
“But it’s—It’s Malfoy!”
Harry rolled his eyes. “Yeah, your point? We have to make this potion thing together if we want to get a good grade. Are you getting along with Parkinson?”
“No, and after seeing you two together, I’m completely thankful that we still hate each other!”
Harry couldn’t help but laugh. “You’re reading too much into this. Now really, I have to get to Pomfrey’s before I fall asleep in the hall.”
Ron didn’t look even halfway done with the conversation, but he was conscientious enough to let it go until Harry was healthy enough to get angry like he was supposed to.
“Hey, Draco! I need to talk to you about the Yule ball—Draco!”
“Fuck off, Pansy. I have a headache and I’m going to bed,” Draco snarled, taking the stairs down to his dorm two at a time.
“But it’s only five—!” The slamming of the door cut Pansy off satisfyingly. Ignoring the empty beds, he stalked over to his own bed hangings, spelled them open, and locked them shut behind him.
Harry’s sexy man form looked up with a small grin, his long legs stretched out in front of him on the bed while he read. Draco had learned that Harry had an Animagus form of a dark panther that he tended to take just in case some house elf surprised him unexpectedly. Draco was more than relieved to see Harry’s human form now.
“Everything alright, love?” Harry asked.
Draco answered by throwing himself at Harry’s stunned form and attacking him with his lips. Straddling his hips, Draco pushed Harry’s shirt up with a single, firm order.
“Strip.”
Harry blamed it solely on his lack of time spent in the library over the years. Hermione would have known, but this really wasn’t something he wanted to ask her about. Mostly because then he would have to explain why. And then somehow Ron and her would team up on him about visiting the son of a known Death Eater that wanted to kill him in a secluded spot, even if it was for Potions work. And he just really didn’t want to go through all that.
Harry had heard enough of that particular topic after Herbology class that day. So he had been certain not to be around anyone when he had opened the note that Draco had slipped to him in passing that changed their study meeting to seven. Meaning now he was stuck wandering down the side corridors of the library among the walls of books, hoping to catch sight of the Slytherin before he was officially late and Malfoy angry.
Thankfully, three quarters of the way down, in a secluded area hidden away from the few students there to study, Harry spotted Draco’s platinum blond head glaring up at a bookcase. Malfoy was doing that thing with his lip, the thing he did when he was sizing something up, and in this case it was the bookshelf.
Eyes intent on his prize, it took Harry a moment to get his legs working and moving properly again. Tightening his grip on the bag slung over his shoulder, he made his way over to the blond and hoped he didn’t look as nervous as he felt.
“Hey.”
“You’re late.” Draco didn’t turn, just continued staring up at the books.
Harry glanced at his watch. “The note said seven. It’s six fifty-five.”
“Oh.” Draco gave the boy a long side-glance, taking in Harry’s disheveled hair and baggy clothes, and settling on the watch glinting on his wrist. “That’s muggle, right?”
“Yeah.” Skirting away from Draco’s eyes and the feeling they left in his stomach, Harry waved blankly at the bookshelf. “Find what you want?”
“Most certainly,” Draco whispered. Gasping involuntarily at the words breathed on his neck, Harry snapped his eyes to where the blond was smirking in his personal space. “Could you get that book for me? It’s just out of my reach.”
“Err, sure. This one?” Harry placed his book bag out of the way and searched the shelf. Standing on tiptoes, he reached for the maroon colored spine Draco pointed to. Only half a head taller than the blond, the book slipped from his fingers twice, the momentum of the third attempt sending Harry backwards.
“Bloody—!” He cursed, grabbing blindly for the shelf to keep from falling, only to find a pair of hands tight on his waist, pushing him back forward against the wall of books.
“All right there?” Draco asked softly.
Harry shook his head. He was pretty certain he was fine but with the way his head was spinning, and the sudden heat that seemed to be suffocating him, he might have caught a fever. “I’m still on that stuff from Madame Pomfrey. It, uh, leaves me dizzy,” Harry finally managed to get out, wanting but not daring to look over his shoulder to where the blond was mere inches from his face.
“I see.” Draco took a deep breath, Harry biting his lip when he felt the hot air move over his neck. “Let’s hurry.”
“W-what?” Feeling decidedly lightheaded, Harry gasped as arms wrapped tightly around his waist and pulled him close. Holy hell.
“Hurry and get the book before you get dizzy again,” Draco explained quietly. “I’ve got you.”
“Oh. I—um, well, I haven’t quite stopped being dizzy just yet,” Harry confessed, his mind reeling. “Just give me a moment.” Blushing even more, he tried desperately to stop the world from spinning. A part of him was beginning to suspect that his disorientation had more to do with the boy holding him up and resting his chin on his shoulder, than any medicine Madame Pomfrey had given him.
Draco leaned forward, his chest now pressing to Harry’s back, his lips brushing lightly to his ear. “Sure. Take all the time you need.”
Harry was pretty sure he was going to lose his mind. “Err, you can let go if you want.”
“I know. I don’t want to.”
“Oh.” It was at this time that Harry remembered how an easy flick of the wand could simply call books down from the high shelves. Something Malfoy had used on more than one occasion. Harry gulped, eyes staring blankly ahead. “Oh.”
Draco chuckled, watching as the back of Harry’s neck turned red right before his eyes. “We can’t have you falling.”
Harry licked his lips nervously and allowed himself to readjust his arms while he racked his brain for something beyond monosyllable sounds. “I uh, I suppose not. So, um… see any good quidditch games lately?”
“Potter.” Draco gave a soft snort and pulled his arms free, shifting away. “Is quidditch all you think about?”
Confused by the sudden lack of contact and the odd question, Harry turned his head, resting it on his arms. “What do you…?” Meeting Draco’s molten gaze, Harry’s knees nearly gave out from the look the blond was directing at him.
“Name me one thing you think about besides quidditch.” Draco stepped forward and carefully guided Harry around so his back was leaning against the towering shelf and he could look at him unobstructed. He left his hands resting lightly on Harry’s hips, thumbs rubbing gently through his jeans. “Tell me what you’re thinking right now.”
Harry swallowed thickly, finding a hole in his shoe suddenly very interesting. “Right now? Like, this very instant?”
“Yes.” Draco leaned in, looking up through his lashes to snare Harry’s eyes. “Right now. This very instant.”
“I, uh, I don’t think my brain is working right now,” Harry whispered, his eyes caught in Draco’s gaze. The boy’s hands cupped his face, finger cool against Harry’s flushed cheeks. Before he could realize what he was doing, he grabbed Draco’s wrists hard, turned them both, and slammed the blond up against the bookshelf.
Draco gasped loudly, Harry’s eyes drawn down to the way the boy’s neck was arched, so long, so pale. He was beautiful. There really was no better word to describe Draco Malfoy. Beautiful. Dangerous as hell. Total git. Son of a Death Eater. But still, absolutely beautiful.
Harry shook his head, trying to fight the strange heat curling around him. God, what was he doing? He was pushing Malfoy up against the wall like some, hell, animal. There was something wrong with him to be doing this, no matter how good the boy looked… or smelled… God, or sounded, panting those soft gasps.
“Remember what I said about staring, Potter?” Draco taunted breathlessly, his back arching and pushing his body firmly into the brunette’s. “The same goes for touching.” His eyes fluttering shut for a moment, he let out a soft moan, arching again against Harry, their chest pressing together harder.
God. He was touching Draco. And really, what was the worst the blond could do to him besides hex him into next year? Harry was willing to take that risk. At least his hands seemed to be, moving down the boy’s long arms he had pinned above, roughly grasping his shoulders. Trembling, his fingertips traced down to the small flutter frantically pulsing at the base of Draco’s long, smooth throat.
“And what if it’s both? Staring and, uh, touching?” He asked hoarsely, just speaking the words aloud sending the world rocking around him.
Gasping, Draco’s head fell back on the bookshelf, giving Harry’s fingers more access to caress over his skin. “Oh… normally I’d say death.”
“Normally?” The little pulse had sped up even more, drawing Harry in until his lips were flush against Draco’s throat. He could feel the beat throb against his lips. He darted his tongue out, sighing as he got his first real taste of the blond’s skin. Perfect. He licked him again, more boldly, pressing his tongue out and lapping up the boy’s long neck and hoping to make him moan again.
“Yes, but for you… oh god… For you I’ll make an exception,” Draco said weakly. Harry gently sunk his teeth into his throat and the blond’s knees buckled. Draco scrambled for a hold on the shelves, sending loose books dropping to the ground. Harry pulled him close possessively while the two kneeled, wrapping his arms tight around Draco’s gasping form and continuing to suck on the blond’s neck. He refused to break contact, even when a heavy book toppled onto his back.
“Potter… Potter—Oh hell!” Draco cried out, his entire body jerking when Harry bit the hollow of his neck sharply. He began to shake, muscles going limp, nearly boneless in the brunette’s embrace.
Harry forced himself to stop, seeking the boy’s face. “Did I hurt you?” He bit his lip, Draco’s eyes hazy, his cheeks flushed, lips red and parted.
“No, don’t stop.” Draco snagged the collar of Harry’s shirt, pulling the boy closer.
Heat rising to his face, Harry hesitated. “You yelled… I didn’t mean to hurt you.”
“It was a good yell,” Draco assured firmly. “A bloody brilliant yell and if you stay, I’ll be very happy to show you why. Now come here.”
Harry didn’t resist, Draco pulling him down and wrapping an arm around his shoulders. The boy smelled amazing, his fingers shaking as he pulled Harry’s glasses from his face. “Want to kiss me?” Draco traced down the narrow bridge of the brunette’s nose, ending with his finger resting on the boy’s ripe lip. “I won’t hex you. Promise.”
Harry really wouldn’t mind if Draco wanted to hex him. Swallowing hard, he slowly nodded. He could feel the boy’s hot breath against his cheek, could see small glittering blue in his silver eyes, and for a brief moment of clarity, he realized just how long he had been dreaming of this. Before he could let doubt, or the butterflies in his stomach win, he pushed forward that last inch and pressed his lips to Draco’s.
It was like kissing fire. A soft, yielding fire that was determined to burn Harry alive, drink him down, and consume every inch of him. He groaned, pushing harder against Draco’s lips, the blond’s mouth opening to him, his tongue urging him in, teasing, taunting. Draco’s hands tangled in his hair, pulling him roughly, sparking wild heat inside Harry he returned with just as much fervor. Mindlessly, he clutched at Draco’s shoulders, pushing the boy back against the bookcase, digging fingers into the back of his long neck and devouring every taste, every growing moan with maddening abandon. He had to touch him, had to have him, had to make him his. Draco was his and Harry had to show him.
It didn’t matter that this was in fact their first kiss. Didn’t matter that Harry couldn’t trust Draco, not truly when he had a Death Eater for a father that wanted him dead. He wanted Draco. Needed him. Was going to have him.
“Oh fuck… Potter, oh… God.” Draco arched under Harry’s quidditch rough palms as he was pushed down to the floor, his shirt torn up, legs spreading as he thrust back against the brunette’s body. Harry pulled him tighter, roughly, grinding his hard dick against his hip boldly while pressing him down to the floor.
The blond was rock hard against Harry’s thigh, crazy wild heat that he had to touch, had to have. Wrapping one arm around Draco’s slender hips, he pulled the boy harder against him, forcing his cock to grind against him as he rocked with him in heady, jolting movements. Draco moaned, clinging to Harry’s neck, eyes shut as he shuddered and thrust into the boy’s every touch.
Draco’s unceasing moans eventually drew Harry’s attention. He pulled his mouth away from the boy’s throat again, staring at Draco in awe. He was flushed and gasping, his head thrown back, lips swollen in a silent moan as he rocked with need.
“Fuck, Malfoy,” Harry gasped, leaning closer to whisper in the boy’s ear. “Are you already… already there? You look it—God, you look so good. Are you going—Oh!” He groaned, one of Draco’s hands sliding down between them, his palm pressing into his bulge.
“Quiet, Potter… If we’re quiet, oh god, we might get away with this… Oh, Harry… Harder. Please, harder.”
Groaning again, Harry knew there was no way he could be quiet. Not with Draco looking like that, moving like that, fuck, and saying his name. It just made him want to pull more gasps and moans from the boy’s red lips, louder, desperate sounds. He shifted until their erections were rubbing against each other, then kissed the boy, deeply, thoroughly, muffling both their cries while building that delicious rhythm of wild thrusts.
Draco locked his arms behind Harry’s shoulders, lifting one of his legs to wrap around the boy’s thigh to gain more friction. Harry growled, his hands cupping the boy’s ass, pulling him harder to him, crushing them together as their desperate grindings slowed, getting closer… So close to relieving the madness inside…
Harry’s hips gave a fierce buck, his cum scalding his own navel. He held Draco tighter, feeling the blond’s taut, straining form jerk again and again as he came against him, their lips locked tight to swallow every scream.
God. Holy hell.
They lay panting in the muffled library, slowly catching their breath and their senses, until Harry finally opened his eyes and groaned. “Hell, I can’t believe… I can’t believe we just did that,” he whispered hoarsely, his eyes staring without focus at Draco’s heaving chest. “That was bloody amazing.” Insane. It had been insane.
“Better than that.” Draco agreed, smiling like a loon. “That was intense… and wild. Fuck, that was hot, Potter. Imagine if we hadn’t even had clothes on? I think the books would have gone up in flames, it was that hot. Actually, maybe we should try and see if that might actually happen.”
Harry started, staring at Draco’s sated expression, the boy’s heavy gray eyes looking up at him with mischief. Harry suddenly felt very nervous under that intense gaze. Not necessarily a bad nervous, but a nervousness nonetheless reminding him just who Draco Malfoy was and what the boy was capable of.
Harry shakily pulled away, raising onto his knees and searching for the glasses he didn’t really need anymore.
“Wait.” He jumped as a hand grasped the waistband of his jeans and tugged him back. He found Draco’s wand pointed at him and his eyes widened in alarm until a brisk, cleansing sensation ran over his body, revealing the cleaning spell.
“Don’t want you walking around all sticky,” Draco murmured, his voice losing a bit of its warmth once catching the fear in Harry’s eyes.
“Yeah, uh, did you do that without speaking?” Harry asked tentatively, momentarily forgetting his intent to move away.
“Neat, huh? I’ve been learning wandless too, although at the moment I’m rather rotten at both. You, uh, you want to see?” Draco asked a little too hopefully.
“Err, sure.” Harry didn’t quite relax but once seeing that Draco had only intended to clean them up, he lost a bit of his unease.
Draco suddenly smirked, rocking his hips suggestively. “Wanna get off me first? You on me like this, it’s, uh, sort of difficult to concentrate.”
Blushing, Harry scrambled to his feet, feeling lumbering and self-conscious when Draco rose gracefully, combing his blond hair in place with his fingers. Harry hastily patted his own dark locks down and straightened his clothes, realizing he must look a sight next to the immaculate boy beside him.
“So how’d you…?” Harry stopped when Draco placed a finger to his mouth, the blonde’s brows furrowed in concentration as he raised his empty wand hand towards one of the fallen books.
“Wingardium Leviosa.” The book gave a tremor and rose, hovering for a brief moment before falling like a rock. Draco shook his head, turning back to Harry with a sheepish grin.
“Like I said, I’m rubbish at the moment. I figure it will take a good couple of months until I can get a real grasp of it. Course not everyone can even do that little thing there, so I guess I shouldn’t complain too much.”
Harry nodded, his mind whirring as he watched the dust rise off the fallen book. Absentmindedly, he began picking up the books and putting them away manually. It wasn’t until he had all the books put away and a certain maroon colored book in hand, that he turned to Draco with an unreadable look. “So your father is accelerating your studies then?”
Having watched Harry the whole time, Draco wasn’t caught completely off guard by the question. “He might be. But he’d never be so reckless as to teach me voiceless or wandless magic. He doesn’t have any talent for it, and it would be dangerous to give me a power he wouldn’t be able to control.”
Harry narrowed his eyes. “And why’s that?”
Draco met the jaded gaze, smirking a tinge on the insane side. “Because I might just kill him, given the chance.”
Staring, Harry tried to read just what the hell Malfoy meant by that. Did he hate his father? Want to overthrow him? Maybe Draco was on Voldemort’s side, and hated his father all at the same time? Maybe Lucius was a suspicious bastard thinking even his own son would try to kill him if given the chance? Or maybe Draco was just fucking with his head by saying something like that with the intent to trick and possibly trap him. Obviously, Malfoy wouldn’t be about to tell him right out.
“How’d you learn it then? I’ve looked for wandless magic techniques and they have nothing at Hogwarts, not even in the Restricted Section. Apparently you need to reach a certain level of power to even be allowed to study the art, never mind the paper work and evaluations they do on you before you’re allowed to actually use it.”
Draco laughed, turning and leaning against the table with a flourish. “Only you would focus on the rules I’m breaking. Is that really all you want to know?”
Frowning, Harry walked slowly around the boy, still trying to figure out what was going on with him. “For now… Later it might be different.”
Draco’s smirk fell. “So there’s a later for us, then?” He asked in a nearly bored tone, although when he looked away, Harry could see a glint of vulnerability he never would have expected.
He was on Draco in an instant, pushing him hard against the desk, grabbing a fistful of his silky blond hair and twisting roughly. “I don’t know what your game is, Malfoy, but don’t think I’m going to let you go that bloody easily.”
“Ha, you think you’ve caught me, Potter?” Draco softly taunted, his back arching as he was pushed down. “Just because I gave you a little tumble doesn’t mean I’m suddenly yours.”
“I caught you our first day on the Hogwarts Express, Draco. I just took my time letting you know,” Harry growled lowly, biting the boy’s ear.
Draco’s eyes fluttered shut and he moaned. “Want to learn wandless magic? I might just teach you, if you ask nicely enough.”
“Oh, and what’s considered nice enough?” Harry ran his hands over the blond’s form, feeling his firm flesh, flat stomach, smooth thighs all just beneath his clothes.
“Mmm, well you’re heading in the right direction.” Draco moved up into the heated palms.
“Like this?” Harry’s fingers found the clasp to his trousers. He rubbed his thumb over the quickly reviving bulge.
“Yes… god, please.”
As suddenly as he started, Harry pulled away, eyes shuttered and cold. “I don’t make deals with enemies.”
“Hell, Potter,” Draco groaned, weakly pushing himself upright against the table, his hair sticking up on end as he slowed the wild beating of his heart. “You’re positively killing me.”
Harry shrugged, his eyes heatedly trailing over Draco’s slumped form. He wasn’t quite a fan of how unbalanced he felt around Malfoy himself. It was like the blond brought out every intense emotion he always did his best to control. Anger, righteousness, his darker nature. And now this… this beast rearing up inside him.
Harry hadn’t known why he had said those things just then, but they were true. He had caught Malfoy all the way back on their first day of Hogwarts when he had turned down Draco’s friendship. And Draco had caught him shortly after. He wasn’t sure of the exact moment but it had left him recklessly chasing after the blond on a broom he shouldn’t have known how to use.
Even so, they had always been on opposite sides and it was stupid of him to think that would ever change.
“Listen, do you still want to do this Potion thing or what?” He asked abruptly, tossing the book on the table followed by his backpack. He wasn’t quite sure how well he’d be able to concentrate but it beat thinking himself into a brooding mess.
Draco nodded wearily, sliding down the table and taking the nearest chair. “Have you had a chance to read over the chapter?”
“Briefly.” Harry sat, avoiding Draco’s gaze, and pulled his notes from his bag, only to have them plucked deftly from his hand.
Draco quickly read them over, grabbing a quill and scribbling some notes in the margins before handing them back. “Good, you just need to be clearer on a few parts or you’ll find yourself pulling a Longbottom.” He pointed out a paragraph halfway down. “You have a dangerous habit of not putting any measurements. It’s a good way to botch up a potion.”
Harry rolled his eyes, tensing at the small dig at Neville’s expense. “I know what I mean. Besides, I always write up a fresh ingredient list and double-check everything before I start a potion.” Actually, Hermione was usually the one to double-check it and fix any confusion, but Harry really didn’t feel like admitting that to the blond.
Draco shrugged, dropping the subject. “Just making an observation. You can’t expect to remember everything, especially with all the other classes we take.”
Harry grunted, shifting so his arms blocked his parchment while he read over Draco’s additions. “What’s with this extra boiling? The book never mentioned that.”
“If you boil it beforehand, it will become more potent, helping to speed the time it takes to root out the byproduct toxins from the first step. I read up on it and it’s perfectly safe.”
Considering this was also Draco’s grade at stake, Harry doubted he was lying. “Do you always put so much thought into your potions?” He gave Draco a long side-glance, watching the boy flush.
”I, uh… I like to make use of my brain. It’s fun,” Draco said quietly, his fingertips playing idly with the pages of his book. “I like solving problems and riddles, and if you look at it right, potions are just filled with riddles. Most everything is, really.” He bit his lip, looking up to find Harry staring at him. “What?”
Harry raised a brow, slowly shaking his head. Malfoy was the biggest riddle of them all. “Malfoy, do you, err, do you… well… think?” He asked tentatively, leaning his head on his arms and turning towards the blond with an unreadable expression. “You say you like to use your brain, but do you ever use it on the stuff going on? Do you bother looking for riddles in all the fear spreading? In You-Know-Who?”
Draco sat back with a long exhale. “I’m not giving out this sort of information freely, Potter. I could get myself in a bit of nasty trouble if rumors started going around on just what I think about.”
Harry closed his eyes, sighing. “No deals for enemies.”
“Maybe I’m not your enemy. Maybe I’m just your rival. Or maybe I’m not even that anymore.” Draco studied his hands. “Maybe I’m tired of fighting a fight that has no meaning to me.”
Reaching over, Harry wrapped his finger around one of Draco’s, plucking lightly at the digit.
“Potter…”
“There are things I really want, Malfoy. Things I’d like to believe.” He looked up into Draco’s troubled face, surprised with just how easy it was to say. He had hidden this inside for a long time but the words were easy to find when he reached for them. “Because of that, I have to be extra cautious. I can’t just believe because there is always the chance that I’m only fooling myself. I can’t make a deal with you when your father is connected to Voldemort. All I can do is promise that I won’t use anything you tell me here against you. How you want to go from there is up to you.”
“You’ve got nerve.” Draco grabbed Harry’s hand, holding it still. His voice was soft, taking the edge off his words. “You sit here clothed in arrogance, allowing me to have my say. You expect me to trust your word at face value when you can’t even do the same for me.”
Harry pursed his lips, not denying it, but also not enjoying the fact either. After a long moment of contemplation, he decided he could at least make an effort to trust Draco.
“So, come on and spill. Just what does Draco Malfoy think about?”
Draco smiled mysteriously and abruptly stood. “Did you honestly think I’d tell you, just like that?”
“Malfoy,” Harry growled warningly, his hands tightening into fists on the table.
Draco rolled his eyes, playfully tugging Harry’s arm. “Not here, you fool. Unlike you, I don’t have quite an abundance of recklessness to just throw my life away with a few unheeded words.”
Harry stood at Draco’s insistence. “You say that a lot, you know, but I find it hard to believe.”
Draco blinked, turning back from where he was picking up his books. “What?”
“He’s still your father, you know. I can’t imagine that he’d really hurt you…” Harry trailed off at the look Draco gave him. Obviously he was very wrong.
“I’ll excuse that because you’ve never had parents to control your life, Potter,” Draco said tightly. “Our main code is loyalty. And loyalty to my father means absolute compliance and submission. If there is the slightest hint that I may not be loyal, then I become a worthless traitor in his eyes. As it is now, I’m nothing more than a loyal heir that has failed my father on too many occasions to be able to sleep easy.” Draco looked away, his good mood gone.
Harry stared at the back of his head, chewing his lip thoughtfully. Was that how Lucius treated his only son? Like some sort of tool? Harry had enough issues with the Death Eater Malfoy, having seen through Voldemort’s eyes just how fucked up the man was at times. That Draco seemed to hate him… Well, that gave him hope, messed up as it was.
He wanted Voldemort and Lucius out of the way so he and Draco could have a chance to… Well, a chance to figure out what was burning between them. He wanted it so much, he was willing to risk his own damn life for it. It wasn’t good. It wasn’t smart. But it was honest.
Shaking his head, Harry reached around Draco and grabbed his bag. “Come on, I know a good place for privacy.”
It was disturbing, really, when Draco realized just what had gone wrong. Who would have thought walking down a bloody hallway side by side would have caused such a huge commotion? In that moment, he also realized he resented two new things. Every student in the school—besides Harry—and more importantly, the hallway where all four houses converged before leading to the Great Hall. God, he hated that hallway.
“I don’t know what the hell you’re up to, but if you think—” “Get your fucking hands away from—” “Everyone calm down! Hey!” “—Bloody kill you!” “What the hell do you think you’re doing—!” “So help me, Crabbe, you will remove your wand from my throat, or I promise you, you will regret it.” Harry’s quiet voice broke through the loud rabble, everyone falling silent and staring stunned at the brunette.
There was nothing significantly different about Harry. He wasn’t looking particularly angry, and his wand was still securely in his pocket, his hands loose at his sides. Yet there was an aura of power around him that commanded attention, and as Crabbe alone was privy to, a new edge in his eyes.
Never moving his gaze from Crabbe’s face, Harry stepped forward, the lumbering boy relenting with a gasp before stumbling away hastily. “Come on, Malfoy. We’re wasting time.” Harry nodded his head towards the staircase, indicating they should go up.
Draco smiled inwardly, heat flooding his entire body. Fuck, he loved the glimpses of raw power he knew Harry kept hidden away. “I don’t know, Potter. Do you imagine they’ll kill each other if we start acting civil?”
Harry turned fully, eyes jumping from Ron and Seamus, to the fourth year Slytherins and the kids gathering behind them all. The whole lot of them looked rather murderous, except the handful of Ravenclaws strategically standing at the edge of the group. And Dean, but Dean hardly ever got angry.
“If they want to act like idiots, then that’s their problem. Let’s get out of here before it gets too late. I’ve already missed enough Potions work as it is.”
Draco strolled over to where Harry was standing, smirking impishly. “I bet it would be a fun show. Come on and shake my hand; I bet they’ll start hexing everything in sight.”
Harry caught the way Draco was looking at him, just like he had back in the library before he had pounced. Pulse speeding up, he smirked back, shoving his hands in his pockets. “I would, but I wouldn’t want to catch anything.”
Draco narrowed his eyes, stepping closer until he was side by side with the brunette. He causally leaned in to whisper challengingly. “Afraid to touch me, Potter?”
Harry was pretty sure that question had already been answered half an hour ago. “You have a lot more to lose than I do,” he replied quietly, not bothering to acknowledge the stares he knew were directed their way.
Draco frowned, glancing at the students watching intently. Any one of them could easily report to the wrong person, getting him in a heap of trouble with his father. Yet the closer he got to Harry, the less he feared. “Do you think I’m afraid?”
“I don’t know what you think, remember?” Harry’s teasing smile was gone.
Draco stepped closer and for a moment, Harry thought to step back, push the blond away before he did something really stupid. But then Draco’s hands were on his face and by the gasps he heard, Harry wasn’t imagining the sudden soft heat against his lips.
“I’m not afraid of anything.”
“Malfoy…” All Harry could do was stare in shock, watching the smug smile on Draco’s face slowly dissolve. He didn’t dare look away, didn’t dare try to gauge just what every other person there was thinking. Even so, it was clearly reflected in Draco’s gray eyes.
“Potter, I think I just did something really stupid,” Draco whimpered, his voice going up an octave.
“I think you might be right,” Harry agreed with a gulp, slowly grabbing the shaking hands still on his face.
The silence stretched unbearably, neither boy looking anywhere but at each other. Draco wracked his mind for some way to take it all back, but no sensible solution would make itself know. Finally, Draco realized he was stuck falling back on familiar territory. “Punch me.”
“What?”
“I can’t bloody well punch you given I just did that. Punch me or they’re going to think you like me!” Draco whispered furiously.
Harry was starting to wonder why Draco kissing him was a bad idea. If the school knew the blond was his, then Harry wouldn’t have to worry about anyone trying to take Draco for themselves. If he kissed him back…
“Potter!”
“I’m not going to punch you… err.” Harry slowly turned his gaze to the side, staring in confusion at the dark hand on his shoulder.
Dean’s calm voice broke the silence. “Listen, Harry, if you’re going to wear that pheromone stuff to get the girls, fine, but don’t do it around the Veela halflings. It’s just trouble, is what it is, and I’m sure Malfoy will be right embarrassed by the whole thing.”
“Veela halflings?” Harry parroted in confusion.
“Pheromones?” Blinking, Draco gave Harry a curious look. “Isn’t that a bit, well, desperate? You’re seriously not bad looking, you know.”
“It was Seamus’s. I was just playing with—Wait a minute, you’re part Veela?” Harry yelped, red faced.
“What’s that got to do with anything?” Draco yelped back, just as red.
“Well, obviously something, you prat! I’m not the one who just bloody kissed his rival because of some cologne, now am I?”
“The percent is so small that I’m not even considered Veela. Do you see me jumping all over Finnigan? I can smell that shit all the way over here and it has no effect on me whatsoever. Use your bloody head, you idiot!”
Sighing in exasperation, Dean smacked both boys on their foreheads. “You’re both idiots, and you deserve the shit you’re going to get for it.” That said, he walked away, pulling a befuddled Seamus along with him.
“Harry,” Ron broke in with a confused whimper, his hands limp at his sides.
Oh, hell. Seeing Ron’s dejected face, Harry figured it was time to try and make an effort to make things right. Unfortunately, no good ideas were forthcoming. So he punched Draco.
The blow was ridiculously light, a tap really. Draco stared at Harry in surprise, more concerned with the way his knees were trembling than the fact that Harry had actually punched him. Suddenly, without his consent, Draco’s legs folded beneath him and he fell in a small heap.
“Did you just tap him and then he fell over?” Ron finally broke the growing silence, his voice a mix of confusion and amusement.
“Uh, yeah,” Harry replied weakly, staring down at Draco’s dazed face. “Malfoy, are you all right?”
Draco shook his head slowly, the world spinning oddly. “No… no I’m not. I feel, ah. Strange. And hot. Very hot.” He tugged at his shirt with shaking fingers, hoping to pull the restraining material free.
“Obviously! You just kissed bloody Potter. Someone must have hexed you,” Pansy Parkinson snarled, pushing her way past Crabbe to get to Draco’s side. “Come on. Let’s get you to Madame Pomfrey’s.”
“Here, I’ll take him.” Blaise quickly stooped down and pulled Draco to his feet before Pansy could get her clingy claws on him.
Draco gave a soft moan, eyes seeking out Harry and smiling enticingly once he caught him in his gaze. “I want Potter to take me. Will you, Potter? Will you take me?”
“Err, I would, Malfoy, but, uh…” Harry flushed at the suggestive tone sent his way, unable to tear his eyes from where Draco had managed to unbutton his top. Pink, tantalizing marks—his marks—were peeking from behind the buttons.
“No he won’t!” Ron and Pansy interrupted together, glaring at both boys. Blaise shrugged with a small chuckle, slowly pulling Draco down the hallway before anyone decided to follow.
No one noticed the panther shaped shadow that padded down a side hallway, catching up to the boys before they could get to the Hospital Wing. Both Blaise and Draco felt an immediate improvement to his condition at this time, allowing Draco to insist on just going to bed and not bothering the mediwitch when he had no symptoms to show for his odd problem.
Harry stared long after, the butterflies in his stomach growing as he thought of Draco aroused while in the arms of Blaise. Had it all been a hex, then? A big joke on Malfoy that had suckered him in as well? More importantly, why the hell did that realization make him feel so horrible?
Harry shook his head unhappily, ignoring Ron’s attempts to drag him to the common room. He needed to think and he couldn’t do it around a bunch of concerned and angry Gryffindors. He considered going to the Room of Requirement like he had first intended, but ended up slipping into a certain girls’ bathroom on the third floor and wandering the Chamber that it hid.
“What did you do to me? It was like… I dunno, like a lust drug or something. Not that I’m complaining, mind,” Draco added with a laugh, rubbing his head into Harry’s neck and shoulder while the man held him tight in his lap. “Saved my bloody life and felt wonderful, to boot.”
“Did you like it? I can do it again, if you want.”
Draco considered for long moments and then shook his head. “Not something I need. Just touching you is usually more than enough for me.”
Harry growled, green eyes reflecting mischief. He ran his hands over Draco’s thighs, pulling a pleased sound from the fair boy. Then, without warning, he grabbed Draco’s wrists, moved them behind the boy, and bound them with a silent spell. Letting go, he traced a finger over the blond’s jaw as the boy got used to the position, gray eyes growing heavy with want.
“A new lesson today, love.”
“Yes…?” Draco’s breath hitched. He loved his lessons with the older Harry, usually learning either tricks to entice and subdue Potter’s younger self, or just amazing ways to increase pleasure. He had a strong feeling that Harry didn’t mind teaching these lessons no matter how exhausted and sated they always were after.
“Yes.” Harry pushed Draco’s already unbuttoned shirt back, letting the material bunch at the crook of the boy’s elbows. “Its time to see what that pretty little mouth of yours can do.” He wrapped long fingers in the blond’s hair, pulling back firmly and increasing the pressure until Draco gave a low moan of approval.
Draco watched silently as Harry assessed him, eyes burning over his form. He wondered how his Harry would have him tonight. Given the intense expression on the man’s face, jaw squared and dark hair doing nothing to hid his predatory look, he had a notion that it would be merciless. The thought shook a hot shudder through him and he moaned again.
He liked this, Harry in absolute control, taking him whenever the thought struck. Sometimes he wondered if the man would misjudge and hurt him, taking too much too fast out of a crazed need. Even that thought was delicious. As if sensing his thoughts—and Draco had a strong suspicion that he was more than capable— Harry pushed him back on the bed, roughly bouncing him against the mattress, arms pinned beneath him. Draco watched as thick, leather clad thighs straddled his much narrower waist.
Harry pushed a pillow carelessly under the blond’s head, relieving some of the neck strain as the boy watched with growing anticipation. Skillful fingers swiftly untied the laces doing very little to keep Harry’s large erection from breaking free.
Draco swallowed, the position somehow magnifying Harry’s already impressive arousal. He watched as the same fingers began to caress the hard flesh, waking it to full attention. And then suddenly Harry was leaning over him, knees pinning the pillow under his head, one strong hand pushing hard on his pale shoulder as the other guided the man’s thick cock into Draco’s mouth.
There was no time to think as Draco’s senses were surrounded by the rustle of clothes and dark, heavy heat. Harry gave him no reprieve, stretching his mouth to new widths as he slid in with a smooth, unrestrained motion until he was firmly pressing against the back of Draco’s throat.
Draco wanted to moan, wanted to move and escape the suffocating feeling of the thick flesh, not being able to breathe as his saliva started to build. The smell of Harry’s musk and sweat was overpowering. He could hear Harry groan, feel fingers bite into his shoulder as the man gave an irrepressible thrust against his tonsils. Slowly, the thickness inside his mouth receded and heedlessly Draco followed it up, his head bobbing and tongue outstretched to feel the column of flesh.
Harry growled, watching Draco wrap swollen red lips around his straining cock. “Again,” he demanded heatedly, grabbing Draco’s jaw with bruising fingers and opening the sweet mouth wider as he pushed in.
Draco made a soft chocking noise, eyes squeezed shut, hips rocking upwards to reveal his enjoyment of the rough treatment. Harry could feel the Slytherin’s tongue rubbing frantically against his dick in a maddening fashion. He couldn’t stop from surging forward, burying the beautiful boy beneath his body as he thrust into the eager mouth.
It was getting harder to think. Draco wondered if he was going to asphyxiate, so difficult it was to breathe with the saliva again blocking his throat. His jaw ached from being stretched so wide. The liquid too much, he half swallowed, half choked, but it was still a small reprieve allowing him to drag air through his nose and the rough cloth pressing against his face.
Draco was so hard; he wanted Harry to touch him, to fuck him, to take him again and again. Instead the man pulled out a few inches and began thrusting into his mouth in shallow strokes, the hand once pinning his shoulder now tangled painfully in his hair.
Draco was overly aware of his teeth, the only unyielding part of his mouth, as he tried to keep tender flesh from tripping on them. Harry pressed his hand onto Draco’s throat and, along with the firm heat, he felt something loosen up inside, relaxing and opening up as the man surged forward and seated himself fully inside, balls flush against his chin, nose tickled by wiry pubic hair.
It was surreal, feeling every inch of the hard dick inside. It took so much self control not to move, not to panic or snap or beg to be taken. Harry was glaring down at him, hand tracing Draco’s features. The eye contact was too much and Draco’s hips rose… but release didn’t come. He could feel a pressure at the base of his erection keeping his fluids intact. Harry and his magic surely was to blame.
Draco knew he must be the picture of complete agony, but he couldn’t move safely, couldn’t cry out for more. Harry could read him, yet still the man watched, hungry, ravenous even. Draco struggled with the bonds at his wrist, but couldn’t gain any leeway. Harry was moving slowly inside, no, swelling…
Draco’s eyes squeezed shut, his throat automatically milking the seed spurting into him. It seemed to stretch on for hours, feeling the man move and jerk inside him, his throat swallowing in perfect rhythm to the cum flooding hot inside him. Harry slid out slowly, leaning down to kiss Draco who was now free to roll his head feverishly.
“Harry… Harry, please,” Draco begged, voice raw, tears sneaking from his lids to mingle with the saliva that had streaked his jaw and neck. He rocked his hips again, crying out when Harry pinned them down. It had been so intimate, so unbelievably vulnerable and amazing the way his throat had closed around Harry’s cock and pulled it in, moving together perfectly. He needed to complete that feeling, finish the bond.
“Tell me,” Harry growled, biting deep into Draco’s shoulder and making the boy cry out again. “Loudly.”
Draco nodded. “I want to cum,” he whined, not quite recognizing himself when sounding so desperate. He opened his eyes as Harry’s fingers grabbed his jaw again and met the hungry stare. Draco realized he had only increased the burning desire in Harry instead of sating the man.
“I need you. Fuck me.” When Harry showed no sign of hearing, Draco snarled, biting the fingers running over his lips. “Now!”
The pain startled Harry into action. He rolled off of Draco and grabbed the boy’s pants, struggling with his fly and tearing them from his pale, long legs.
Harry paused, breath hissing out of him slowly as he looked Draco up and down. He grabbed he blond by his hips, bending his own body down to run a hot tongue over Draco’s arousal. “Mine,” he growled lowly, possessively.
Draco had no interest in arguing. “Hurry,” he bit out, his jaw clenched. He wanted his hands free, wanted to force Harry to give him what he needed. The infuriating man insisted on going at his own pace and driving him mad.
“F-Fuck!” Harry moved lower with clear intention, tongue ferociously stabbing at Draco’s entrance. He couldn’t stop from squirming, delight and agony warring in his body. “Harry,” he gasped, helpless to the hands that lifted him suddenly, rolled him over, and pushed him down into the bed.
Harry grabbed Draco’s immobile hands, using them to pull the boy up and back, bending his knees until he was spread out, ass up in the air. Harry’s breath fanned over his smooth cheeks, pulling desperate gasps from the blond.
“Now?” Harry asked once, steel control slipping as his fingers bit into Draco’s tender flesh.
“Yes!” Draco growled, his body pure fire, anticipation alone all that was left of him. He felt Harry break behind him, the man whispering dark obscenities as he mounted the aching boy.
How Harry could be hard again, tearing into him, Draco didn’t know, but he needed it too urgently to question. There was no kindness this time, no sweet meeting. Without purchase, Draco’s face and shoulders were pushed down into the pillows as he was slammed forward from the first thrust.
At Draco’s cry, rough fingers found his mouth, slipping over his lips, touching inside to meet his tongue. Draco licked at the sweaty digits, sucking and nipping mindlessly.
Another tremendous thrust from Harry and Draco’s knees were slipping wide. Harry wrapped his muscular arm around his waist, lifting the boy easily, holding him in place as he pounded mercilessly into his tight entrance. Draco did his best to hold on, darkness slipping at the edge of his vision with each powerful thrust.
“Harry,” Draco begged with a single word, tongue working around the fingers still plunging in his mouth and spilling warm fluid down his chin. His body was sore, raw, and bruised. Harry was unceasingly grinding into him with a fury that seemed to have no end. Draco was aching for release but the stopping pressure would not let up. “Please… god…. please…. I can’t take any more.”
Harry heard him, a carnal yell his only answer.
Draco’s legs were trembling, his body covered in sweat, his energy nearly gone. All he could do was give in, give in to Harry’s fierce and very thorough claiming. Each thrust felt like he was being reshaped on the inside, being marked, being named by Harry over and over again.
“Please,” he moaned, turning his head to the side, his wet cheek heavy on the bedding. “No more… please.”
Tongue, mouth, and teeth soothed over Draco’s shoulders and neck, sucking, licking, biting into the lighter marks left by the young version of Harry just earlier that day. “Draco… hold on, love.” Harry released his wrists and pulled the blond back against his chest, holding him securely. He did not change the intensity of his movements, but did change the angle so that each thrust hit the perfect spot deep inside Draco.
Draco’s cries grew in pitch, hands reaching above his head to wrap into Harry’s hair. “Yesss… more,” he hissed lowly, a sob breaking free. “Again!”
It was so thick… so full. Harry was… Harry… Draco clutched as Harry gave a final savage thrust, hot liquid coating Draco’s insides and dripping out his impossibly stretched opening. “Harry.”
Not missing a beat, Harry lifted Draco again, throwing him onto the bed among the strewn sheets. Draco looked up blearily, impossibly dark green eyes meeting his before disappearing down between his legs. Harry’s hot mouth engulfed him, the spell keeping him from ejaculation suddenly removed with the touch.
Draco arched, his heavy release filling Harry’s hungry mouth in shuddering spurts. The man drank greedily, thirsty, and Draco wondered dazedly if anything would be left of him.
He moaned low as Harry’s tongue once again found his raw hole, probing languidly, tasting the man’s seed mixed with his fluids. Draco felt the world spin and smiled sleepily in response.
“Draco, love, are you alright?” Harry asked, voice rough and husky.
“Uh, yeah… yes, love,” Draco answered weekly. His limbs felt extraordinarily heavy. Harry was so beautiful, looking down at him with concern. Draco made the effort to reach out, pulling the man down next to him. “That was magnificent.”
“My god, yes,” Harry agreed, pulling the boy into his arms, arranging him so Draco’s back was trapped against his chest. He rubbed the pale limbs, doing everything he could to sooth their shaking.
Within his sleep addled mind, Draco began to realize what had happened to his Harry.
He turned his head back, reaching until Harry met his kiss, ferocious even now, stealing his breath, feeding his fire. Harry was leaving soon, back to his time. The man would not know if he had succeeded in changing the time line until he went back. Harry wouldn’t know if there would be a Draco Malfoy of his own waiting for him.
Draco settled in, melting into his dark Gryffindor. He would give what he could while Harry was there. He’d give him everything the man needed and more.
Draco would not accept the older Harry’s help when he devised his plan. He knew he had to do this part on his own. He was going up against his father and Lucius Malfoy deserved a proper battle.
Draco had to admit, he was frightened. It was not just the retaliation he was opening himself up to, which was great given his father’s rage. It was the fact that this move was basically his step into adulthood. He would have no family after this. There would be no one to turn to if he needed help, no shelter to take or funds to fall back on.
Draco Malfoy was on his own the moment he had set his plan into action and the thought left a terrible churning deep in the pit of his stomach even now, days later.
There had been only one way to definitively prove to the Golden Boy that he wasn’t loyal to the Dark Lord. Draco had made sure the evidence would not be missed by anyone.
Sunday morning, sitting in the Great Hall surrounded by his oblivious peers, Draco tried to ignore the way his pulse was racing. Harry and his friends were sitting at the Gryffindor table, laughing to each other about something. He thought of his gorgeous Harry waiting for him in his bed. Draco wished desperately to be there in the man’s embrace. Dully, he could hear the owls brushing wingtips against the door as they flew in.
Hogwarts received the Daily Prophet late, hours so compared to Malfoy Manor. Even as the papers could be heard thudding on the head table, Draco caught sight of a flaming red envelope clutched in the talons of his mother’s eagle owl. It was heading his way.
Draco closed his eyes, feeling the envelope flutter down, brushing his fingers and burning where it touched. He took a deep breath, and another, counting as the letter began its howl, the noise growing in volume until everyone in the Great Hall fell silent. Draco could feel them turn, feel them stare. He kept his eyes shut and focused on his breathing.
It was his mother’s voice, raised in an exaggerated shriek of rage that boomed off the walls of the Hall. He heard gasps from his classmates, whispers, and then shouts. His mother was vicious, coldly stripping him of family, funds, and protection. Promising him his father and aunt would find him and destroy whatever was left of him. The howler faded, his mother promising his death one last time before bursting into flames.
Well, it could have been worse. It could have been Lucius.
When Draco opened his eyes, literally everyone in the room was staring at him.
He calmly picked up his fork and placed a waffle on his plate, dabbing butter on top. He slowly poured syrup, flooding his plate. He was in desperate need of comfort food. Draco cut a corner piece, careful to keep syrup from the edges of his mouth. At his first bite, the Great Hall broke into a roar. Draco ignored them, chewing very thoroughly before swallowing. It tasted wonderful but felt like lead in his stomach.
His roommates were trying to get his attention but Draco shook his head no and had another bite of his waffle. He would not talk about this now, not in front of the entire school.
“Malfoy?”
Harry—god, young reckless Harry—was standing on the other side of the table, confusion, concern, and joy warring on his scarred face.
“I’m eating, Potter.”
Harry scowled, narrowing his eyes. He pushed Pansy and Zabini apart, sitting between them on the Slytherin bench across from Draco. Harry threw the paper he had been carrying down on the table. “Is this for real?”
Draco glanced at the paper, his face on the front page with the headline, ‘Heir To Evil,’ blazing across the page.
Well, he hadn’t expected it to be subtle, that’s why Draco had asked for the interview in the first place. Ignoring Harry’s searching gaze, he picked up a spoon and began to drink up the syrup on his plate.
Zabini was the first to pick the paper up, skimming through the article. “Holy fuck.” Pansy snatched it from the boy’s hands, tearing to the second page. “Are you bloody insane, Draco? Your father is going to murder you!”
Draco nodded quietly in agreement. He grabbed the syrup server and stuck his spoon into it, relishing the thick, sweet flavor while he could.
“Malfoy?” Harry wasn’t giving up, it would seem. Draco tilted his head side to side, loosening his shoulders. He caught sight of the Werewolf Professor and Snape, both approaching with concern on their faces. It reminded Draco that he still had Sirius, as useless as the man could be at times. Maybe he wasn’t completely alone family wise.
He glared when Harry reached across his plate but the boy was only placing a mug of—Draco grabbed the hot chocolate with a growl, sipping the warm liquid possessively. He locked gazes with Harry over the rim of the mug. No longer worried, Harry had an intense, manic look in his eyes that made Draco swallow hard. He had another sip of chocolate, letting the liquid slowly calm his anxious nerves.
“Mr. Malfoy, we would like to speak with you in my office,” Snape said, finally reaching the table. Remus was with him, honey eyes touching on Harry and then Draco, moving between the two.
“What do you say, Potter? Wanna go for a chat?” Draco asked offhandedly as he stood and removed himself from the bench. Harry jumped up, answer enough, and followed quietly as the four of them walked to the dungeons.
When they left the Great Hall, all volume intensified. Harry glared back before wrapping an arm protectively around Draco’s shoulder.
“Ignore them,” Harry muttered darkly.
Draco nodded, letting the arm stay. “I plan on it. Until someone tries to attack me.” He raised an eyebrow at Harry’s answering growl.
Remus turned at the sound, scrutinizing Harry’s face in silence. Harry noticed but only shook his head to ward off any questions.
Harry had not had a chance to talk with Draco for days since the library incident. The Gryffindor had naturally gotten himself injured during Quidditch practice and had ended up in the infirmary. He felt bad leaving Draco to do their potion’s project alone, but Harry had a feeling that the blond was probably better off without his terrible help. Harry had been glad at the time, grateful for a chance to think.
During third year,he Harry had admitted to himself that he had an extreme attraction to Draco Malfoy. He had allowed himself to fantasize at night and watch the boy during the day, but that was it. Harry had never thought to get close, never thought he would ever have an opportunity with the Slytherin without a curse being the source of it all. That night in the library, Malfoy had given Harry an opening and to his own surprise, he had readily taken it. Very readily.
Draco had not been under a spell that night, not until the hallway when things started going to hell. Harry was certain once he had gotten a chance to step away and think in silence. He knew because it was a familiar spell to him, one he had come across while sneaking through the Restricted Section huddled beneath his cloak. It had been a spell he had fantasized on using one day in the future on Malfoy. Just a little, just for a moment so he could see the blond in the position he had third year, lithe body under the shower, taut in pleasure…
Harry swallowed, trying to push the image away.
“Potter? Your hand…” Draco squirmed, Harry’s fingers biting into his shoulder.
Draco almost wished it could just hurt, but Harry and pain meant different things to him now and he struggled to keep his breathing checked. Harry didn’t seem to hear him, a far away, dark look in his eyes that Draco recognized from his own Harry right before the man did something naughty and delicious. Hell.
Draco grabbed the arm still clutching him and pulled it free. Harry’s eyes widened in surprise as Draco twisted his arm and pinned it to his back at an angle. “Potter, you’re being very rude right now.” Draco whispered in the boy’s ear, tightening his grip until Harry made a noise of pain.
“That hurts, Malfoy.”
“You like it.”
Harry shuddered at the words, his eyes closing on their own accord. Yes, yes he did.
Draco noticed Harry’s surrender and had to let the boy go before he did something he would likely regret while two of his professors were watching. “Right, so no more of that, Potter. Understand?”
Harry nodded, unable to take his eyes off of Draco. “Understood,” he whispered. He forced his feet to move, following again. This time he didn’t touch Draco, ignoring the pull inside that very much wanted to.
Sirius was waiting in Snape’s office, pacing the room in large strides. When the group came in, he stopped, stepping to Draco to make sure he was unharmed. He frowned, his enhanced dog nose reeling from the slender boy.
“Cousin, you reek of sex.” Sirius met Remus’s eyes, who made a slight head tilt towards Harry. Baffled, Sirius sniffed his godson. Yes, Draco was covered in Harry’s scent, head to toe, likely inside as well as out. Sirius narrowed his eyes, noting that Draco’s scent was barely on Harry. Very likely Remus had noticed the same thing because the wolf was far better at scenting than him.
Ignoring the exchange, Draco just shrugged, in no hurry to explain his sex life to anyone.
The last few nights his Harry had become quite possessive after learning of Draco’s plan, last night the most so. The man had spent hours taking him, bending, turning and positioning the boy in every way possible. Draco’s body had ached once finally finished, feeling hollow and empty without Harry buried inside him while holding him down. He suspected the man intended to drive him insane so that he would have no choice but to seek Harry’s younger form out if he ever wanted to feel complete again. Draco really, really didn’t mind at all.
Draco licked his lips, giving Harry a quick side glance. Harry was staring at him again, green eye boring in. But he was speaking to his godfather.
“Apparently, Malfoy is part Veela.”
Sirius nodded. “Only a very small percent. You, on the other hand, are your mother’s son, it would seem.”
Harry furrowed his brows, not sure what to make of that. “Huh?”
Snape pushed passed them, ushering Draco to a seat. “We’re here about Malfoy’s uncertain future, not that suspected Siren of a mother.”
Remus continued, feeling it was too important to ignore. “Harry, we don’t know for certain what Lily was, not with her muggle roots and all. But once she settled on James, there was no persuading her and anyone that tried to get in the way ended up in a world of hurt. You need to be careful.”
Sirius nodded in agreement. “She was a very intense woman when it came to James. Nearly obsessed. In all other things, she was fairly normal, but when anyone messed with her mate, she was destructive and violent.”
Sirius perched himself on Snape’s desk, ignoring the glare sent his way. “It was a for life thing. You need to understand what you’re getting yourself into, Harry.”
Harry was still very confused. “I don’t… What exactly are you saying here?”
“Potter, you’ve got some sort of beast in you,” Snape interjected with a sneer. “You’re one of the many wizards out there whose blood has mingled with magical creatures. It’s nothing to write home about, just be careful with anyone you intend on buggering. Now, if we could please get back to Mr. Malfoy?”
Snape placed his own copy of the Daily Prophet on his desk, fixing Draco with a hard stare. “You, boy, are in an immense amount of trouble.”
Well. Draco spared a glance at Harry, who looked very confused and was intent on biting his fingernails in anxious thought. That explained a lot. Potter had a beast. A very dominant, sex ravenous beast that had fixated on him. Actually, hearing it for the first time, Draco wondered how he hadn’t guessed weeks ago when his Harry first showed up.
“Mr. Malfoy, I’m waiting for some sort of explanation. You have exposed yourself, left yourself completely vulnerable to anyone who would like to get into the Dark Lord’s good graces. We will need to arrange some sort of protection for you, not to mention shelter during the summer.”
“He’s staying with me, Snape,” Sirius said bluntly, pushing off the desk and standing next to Remus. “We traitorous Blacks have to stick together, after all.”
Remus nodded. “We can take care of Draco during the summers. You can’t give away your loyalties, Severus, by taking Draco in. It would be too dangerous for the both of you.” Remus turned to Draco questioningly. “Unless you have a preference?”
Draco shook his head. His cousin would be interesting and Remus would keep anything too dangerous from occurring with his calming influence on Sirius. “No, my only real concern right now is if I have to worry about retaliation. I gave away more than just my family’s secrets in that interview; I named ten families as Death Eaters.”
“That is a genuine concern, Mr. Malfoy, one I would have hoped you had thought of before giving such information away,” Snape drawled, long fingers tapping on his desk.
Draco stiffened at the remark, then shrugged elegantly. “I had my reasons.”
“Clearly self preservation was not on the top of the list.”
Draco glanced at Harry again, the brunette chewing on the side of his thumb while deep in thought. “They were good reasons. Anyways, I’m not too worried about my dorm mates. Some of the other Slytherins, maybe, but my roommates have all struggled the way I have. They understand and will help protect me.”
Remus seemed to be convinced. “I think anyone having read that article will completely understand.”
Draco studied the heavy oak desk, fidgeting with his hands. He had been very blunt about his father’s abuse and behavior, not softening or exaggerating any of it. His parents weren’t complicated people by any means. They had little love for any but themselves and demanded loyalty at all costs. Draco had once thought that was what it meant to be a family but coming to Hogwarts and seeing how many other families were, he realized how wrong he had been.
“Was there anything else, Sirs?” Draco asked, wishing he could go hide away. It had been a long Sunday morning already, and he had not slept much the night before.
“Not for now. We’ll speak with the headmaster and see if he has anything else to add. I believe Severus has some fires to put out concerning this but nothing that needs your attention. Harry,” Remus turned to him, pulling the brunette from his thoughts. “I was hoping you’d be willing to keep an eye on Draco for a bit, just until things die down.”
Harry met Draco’s eyes, apprehension flashing in his green depths before quickly looking away. “Yeah, Remus, of course.” Harry ruffled his hair, waiting for Draco to get up, and the two left the room, neither looking at each other.
The three men exchanged glances, Snape the first to speak. “So, we’re in agreement that Malfoy has done this for Potter, correct?”
Sirius nodded. “Malfoy is bruised. I saw his wrists and a bite by his collar. And he smells… strange.”
“He smells like Harry, but different,” Remus elaborated. “Darker, somehow. Powerful.”
“Like what you smelled on Wormtail’s body?” Snape pressed, his expression grim.
Remus took a long moment to nod. “Yes.”
The three men fell silent. Whether they would tell Dumbledore or not was the question, and so far they did not have an answer.
“Malfoy, will you just—Malfoy, hold up!” Harry growled, chasing after the blond git. Why he had ever agreed to protect the infuriating Slytherin was beyond him. Maybe because he had been foolish enough to think they could be friends. Clearly Draco had no interest because he had made a point to dodge out the moment he had his back turned.
Draco looked back to see Harry, anger in his eyes, barrel around the corner. He couldn’t hold back the smile at the sight, until Harry locked eyes on him, looking mildly murderous. Draco took a step back, and then another, turning to run again.
“Oh, no you don’t!” Harry shot his hand out, ropes flying from his fingers and wrapping around the blond’s legs. Draco, eyes wide in shock, fell to his knees. He stared up as Harry approached.
“Wandless and voiceless?” Draco yelped. “Fucking bastard. Everything is just so easy for you, isn’t it? I showed you once—Once!”
Harry ignored the obscenities as Draco continued cursing his name. “We need to talk. Please.”
Draco rolled his eyes, sitting on the cold hallway floor. He pulled at the ropes binding his lower legs, slowly tearing the knots apart. “What’s in it for me?”
Harry narrowed his eyes, sitting next to the boy. He pulled out a chocolate frog from his back pocket. “Truce?”
Draco took the frog, biting off one of the twitching legs viciously. “I told you, I’m not fighting anymore.”
“Right.” Harry fell silent, observing the boy intently. “Why did you do it?” He finally asked.
“Do what?” Draco replied, intentionally being oblivious. At Harry’s growl he added smartly, “Oh, is that your beast asking?”
Harry snapped his mouth shut at that, once again consumed with thoughts of what he apparently was.
Draco finished untying the ropes, throwing them aside, and made to get up. Harry grabbed Draco by the arm before he could go, pulling him down with a dull omph. “Tell me.”
Draco stopped, eyes closing momentarily. He could hear his Harry in that voice, low and tantalizing, promising rewards if he would only speak the truth. Draco licked his lips nervously, reminding himself that this was not his Harry but a young, wild boy that didn’t know what he wanted yet.
“What was the question, again?” Draco asked while staring resolutely at the floor, doing his best to ignore the heat radiating off the boy next to him.
“Why did you publish that interview? Why did you betray your family?”
“Oh, that.” Harry’s hand had covered his own on the floor and Draco found it difficult to focus. “My family… my family had already betrayed me, Potter. They were ready to hand me over to You-Know-Who the instant he asked. I had… I have different plans for my life.”
It was the truth. Draco had wanted a different life for himself. But he had never thought he would risk so much to pursue it. Harry coming back from the future, explaining how his life would be if he didn’t try had convinced the blond that the risk was worth it.
Draco looked up but still avoided Harry’s eye. “I’m not your enemy, Potter. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m exhausted.”
Harry watched Draco get up and dust off his clothes. For some reason it was very difficult for him to understand that Draco wasn’t his enemy. Maybe because he had spent so long building a barrier, a wall of self control by telling himself that Malfoy was in fact a foe and that wanting him was too dangerous to allow. But Draco had just gotten himself disowned and placed on Voldemort’s ‘to kill’ list, along with the lists of at least ten Death Eaters and their families. And Draco had done it to be free.
“Malfoy.”
Draco turned from his hesitant walk away, stopping dead as he watched Harry rise from the floor, power shimmering around the brunette, muscles tense with controlled energy.
“Potter?” he whispered, voice suddenly dry.
Harry noticed, noticed the boy’s tension, his hunger. He crossed the small distance between them, stopping a little too close. Draco didn’t step away, didn’t sneer or shout insults at him.
“Malfoy, I…” Harry didn’t know what to say. Commending the boy seemed lame and cruel considering what Draco had given up. But he was so glad Draco had, so glad he had gotten away from his fucked up father and frigid mother. “You’re not my enemy. I understand that now.”
“Good. That’s good, Potter.” Draco still didn’t move, looking at Harry searchingly. “Was there something else?” He pressed.
Draco’s eyes were like a heated storm, Harry found, small flecks of sky swirling in the depths. And his lips, always pink, recently had seemed flushed and swollen. “Yes… maybe.” Harry slid a small step forward, now able to smell Draco’s skin. He reached his hand up, lightly touching the boy’s sharp jaw. Draco was so still, as if any sudden movement was going to lead to something explosive. Harry realized that he would very much like to see what that explosion would be.
“I’m supposed to keep an eye on you,” Harry said, breaking free of the heat stealing his mind away. Malfoy had bigger things to worry about than whatever beast was dwelling in him right now.
Harry stepped back and went to turn, hoping he could control the wild feelings very loud in his chest. He heard Draco’s snarl, the only warning before the blond was on him, fingers clawing at his hair and stealing his glasses away. Lips burned over his face, his ear, his neck. Harry steadied the frantic form that crashed into him, hands moving up Draco’s sides.
“Malfoy… wait.”
Draco wrenched Harry’s head back, making sure the exasperating Gryffindor was paying attention. “Shut up, Potter.”
Eyes narrowed, Harry gave a terse nod, picked Draco up by the hips, and walked them to the stone wall, crushing his body against the slender blond’s. He kissed Draco, slow, painfully slow, until the boy calmed somewhat. And then he kissed him again, ravenously because Harry couldn’t remember why he had wanted to stop.
“Harry… please,” Draco moaned, pushing his hips forward into Harry’s growing erection. Even now, in a hallway where anyone could discover them, Draco couldn’t think to say no, couldn’t bring himself to ever move away from Harry’s wondrous taste. And he wanted to taste him desperately.
“Malfoy… Draco—Shit!” Draco turned them, slamming Harry hard into the wall, just missing cracking his head. Harry dully felt a draft around his hips, his only warning before Draco’s molten tongue found his cock. “Oh shit… shit,” Harry gasped, hands falling to Draco’s bobbing head and tangling in the silky blond locks.
Each soft babble was wild approval to Draco. He slid his hands over Harry’s hips and back, cupping the boy’s firm ass while pulling his leaking erection down deep into his throat. He tightened his grip when Harry inadvertently thrust, bucking forward for more. Draco pulled back, relaxing his grip to allow the boy to thoroughly fuck his mouth.
Draco was certain he was going to come then and there just from the excitement of it all. Harry’s hands were holding his head in a desperate grip as he thrust slowly in and out between his swollen lips. Draco made a low moan in his throat, earning him a particularly wild push against his tonsils.
Harry was pulling at his hair, whimpering something foolish about stopping. Draco could feel the smooth flesh swelling against his tongue, and he surged forward, opening his mouth wider to drink it down. Harry gave a shudder, crying out softly as he came, hips bucking against the blond’s face. Draco wanted to moan in approval but couldn’t around the wonderfully spasming flesh.
Draco looked up, catching Harry’s gaze and causing the boy to gasp. Reluctantly, he slowly pulled away, releasing Harry’s softening cock. He licked his saliva off the sides before gently rearranging Harry’s trousers back to proper order.
Harry stared at Draco, speechless and very much in awe. When the boy stood on stiff legs, Harry grabbed him, crushing him in his embrace. He kissed Draco’s deliciously red lips, tasting himself on the talented tongue. He started nipping, loving the feel of the swollen lips between his teeth and the sounds Draco made.
“Oh god… fuck me, Harry,” Draco begged, rubbing his straining erection against the boy’s thigh.
Harry shuddered at the words. He felt something inside him rear up in anticipation, wanting very much to claim the boy. But they were in a cold hallway, of all places, right by the dungeons, and it didn’t seem like the most romantic of settings. Because as wanton as Draco was, he still wanted to give the boy a soft bed and gentle caresses. Well, not all gentle, but certainly some.
Staring at Draco’s gasping mouth, Harry reached between the crush of their bodies, finding the zipper to the boy’s pants and pulling it down. Draco’s cock practically sprang into his hand and Harry quickly untangled it from its silky-clothed prison.
“Shhh,” he whispered at Draco’s cry. He kissed the boy, gently swallowing each whimper and gasp. Draco’s legs were shaking, threatening to give out. Harry took the hand that was holding the back of Draco’s neck and wrapped it around the boy’s waist, offering his strength to keep him upright.
Draco threw his head back, eyes fluttering shut. “Harry… god.”
“What, Draco?” Harry asked, glad he had looked up lubrication charms as the blond’s slick cock moved rhythmically in his grasp.
“Bite me. Hard.”
Harry did without hesitation, finding the crook between neck and shoulder and biting down firmly. Draco’s body gave a great shudder, his cry muffled into Harry’s hair.
“Again,” Draco pleaded, his body tight and beyond close.
Harry moved up to the side of Draco’s throat, clamping his teeth into the perfect flesh. He bit harder this time, feeling when his teeth pinched through and drew blood. Draco cried out, hands clutching uselessly at Harry’s shoulders as he came, his cum spurting hot between Harry’s fingers. He nearly fell with his release, but Harry pulled him back against his body, leaning on the stone wall for purchase.
Harry took his hand still covered in Draco’s cum and offered it to the gray-eyed boy. Draco licked slowly, thoroughly cleaning his palm and digits. Harry then pushed Draco’s hair back, noting the smell of his sweat and sex.
“Harry?” Draco couldn’t read the brunette’s expression, the boy having gone quiet and thoughtful.
Harry tilted his head, tracing Draco’s curl of an ear. “I’m going to fuck you soon, Draco,” Harry promised. “I’m going to fuck you and make you mine. And you are going to love it.”
Draco groaned at the words, pressing into Harry. “Yes. Oh, please, yes.”
“And if I find out that whoever has taught you tries to touch you again, I am going to kill him. Do you understand, Draco?” Harry’s fingers bit into Draco’s hip, bruising and possessive. “You are going to be mine, and only mine.”
Draco threw his head back, his body aching at the thought. “Yes, Harry.”
“Good.” Harry held the boy, breathing in his scent, trying to ingrain it on his soul. He felt wild, like an animal chasing down prey. But the prey was Draco and he had little interest in killing.
Draco spent the rest of Sunday outside with Harry, enjoying the crisp autumn air and trying not to succumb to the heated look Harry had pinned him with since the incident in the hallway.
Eventually, it was time for dinner and Harry grabbed them both full plates and the two ate in the library to avoid questions and comments about Draco’s interview. They both resisted bed, not wanting to leave each other’s company. But Draco was exhausted and Harry needed time to brood alone.
Harry left Draco in the corridor in front of the Slytherin portal, thoroughly kissed and painfully aroused. Slipping in, Draco was glad to see that no one was waiting to curse him. It was the same in the dormroom he shared. Everyone was asleep and Draco stripped, shimmying his way behind his bed hangings.
He was alone, no Harry waiting for him.
There was a copy of the Daily Prophet sitting on his bed, the pages torn to pieces except the picture of Draco, cut gently from the shreds. Next to it was the clawed necklace Harry had worn every day since he had arrived. Draco picked it up, feeling the strong protection charm. He slipped it over his head and crawled under the blankets.
Unbidden, tears streaked down his face. Harry would not say goodbye. It was foolish, but still, Draco would miss the man greatly.
Remus got to the body first, Narcissa’s floo call to the Ministry alerting the Order to the events at Malfoy Manor.
The woman lived, barely. Bent over, she held her gut where a large, painful wound leaked from beneath her hands. She had been forced to watch as her husband was tortured for hours and eventually, mercifully, killed. She did not recognize the man who had done it but man she had insisted, even as Remus scented Harry’s distinct power in the air.
Remus wasn’t allowed to dwell on it, Narcissa throwing a trunk full of items at the werewolf. Photos, clothing, wealth, and family mementos clattered at his feet.
“For Draco,” the woman bit out, clearly in pain. “He still keeps his name—Lucius never had time to sign the papers to disown.” She grabbed Remus by the shirt. “Whatever it takes, just don’t let that monster back in here. Whatever he wants. Just keep him out!”
Remus glared at the clutching hand. If Draco Malfoy was a monster, it was because of this woman and the man torn to pieces in the study. “Don’t worry, I’ll protect you from your son,” he snapped, pulling away.
Narcissa gave a hysteric shriek, deranged laughter flowing out of her broken body as she fell to the floor. “Not that weak creature. Not my child.” She ran blood soaked hands over her face, streaking her pale flesh red. “Potter. Keep fucking Potter away.”
Stilling, Remus tried to breathe. Narcissa looked like an injured bird shaking on the floor. “You said it was a man in his twenties.”
“It was. It was a madman with green eyes and a scar on his forehead.” She curled in on herself, staring blankly at the floor. “He told me what he had done to You-Know-Who. Told me why Lucius had to die. Why I would die if I hurt Draco—Give him his things.” Desperate again, she clawed at Remus’s boot. “I will pay for any house he wishes, any life he wants. Anything. Just keep that creature away!”
“You will not speak of this to anyone, Narcissa,” Remus gritted out, bending down and grabbing the clutching hand. He used his full strength, feeling her bones shift and snap. “That will be how I keep Harry from you. Your silence. Understand?”
“Yes,” she hissed, tears streaming down her pain twisted face.
Remus left the house, trunk tossed over his shoulder, to arrive at Hogwarts by floo. He sought Harry out, barging into the Gryffindor common room. At four am, no one was up. He stalked up to the fourth year’s bedroom, listening for signs of movement.
Harry was asleep, bed hangings open, arm falling over the edge of the mattress. He awoke at Remus’s approach, having too many threats on his life to truly be as vulnerable as he looked.
“Moony?” Harry asked, brow furrowed at the sight of Remus. He sat up abruptly, reaching for his wand. “What’s happened? Is it an attack?”
Remus shook his head, staring at Harry as if the boy were a lie. There was no blood in the air, no scent of Lucius or Narcissa on Harry. The boy… Draco. He smelled like Draco and the castle, but that was all.
The tension left Remus in an instant and he more fell than sat on Harry’s bed in relief.
“Remus, what is it? Moony?” Harry grabbed the man by the shoulders, taking in his disheveled appearance and blood stained fingers. “What’s happened?”
Remus gave a great shudder, tears filling his warm eyes. “Nothing Harry.. I thought… No, its nothing.”
Harry gave the man a searching look, then got up, scribbling a note that he attached to Hedwig. Sending his owl out, he pulled his bed curtains around, shielding Remus from the rest of the room. He set up a silencing spell to make sure they didn’t wake up his friends. “Padfoot is on his way, Moony. We’ll just wait for him together, okay?”
“Okay.” Remus closed his eyes, not sure how to voice what he had thought. Not sure if he even should.
The note must have been convincing because Sirius was bounding up the stairs as Snuffles only minutes later. The man transformed once hidden behind the bed hangings, looking Remus over as if he were expecting the man to break before his eyes.
“Moony, love, what’s happened? You’re covered in blood.”
“It’s not mine.” Remus turned his eyes away from Sirius’s burning stare. “I just came from Malfoy Manor. Lucius is dead. Narcissa barely survived.”
Sirius raised his brows in surprise. Lucius was not a weak wizard by any means. Catching him in his own home with ancient wards in place and overpowering him was very unlikely. “What happened? Do we know who they were?”
“One, Sirius. Just one man.” Remus looked at Harry again, eyes reflecting confusion. “I had thought…”
Harry bit his lip, brows furrowed. “What… That I had done it?”
Remus just nodded. Harry bit his thumb, trying to figure out why the werewolf would think such a thing.
Sirius grabbed Remus’s shoulder. “Are you saying it was the same? Wormtail? Voldemort?”
“Yes, and… and Narcissa thought the same as me.” Remus ran a shaky hand through his sandy locks. “Clearly we’re wrong, though. Harry was asleep here. No blood, no scent at all of the Manor.”
“Draco’s mother thought I had attacked her?” Harry pulled at his messy hair in agitation. “What the hell is going on? Why would she think that? Why would I kill Lucius?”
Sirius carefully untangled Harry’s hand from the death grip on his hair. “I imagine because of Draco.” He glanced at Remus. “Right?”
“Yes. Narcissa certainly thought so. She would not tell me what the man said, only that he had said it.”
Harry thought back to the day he had collapsed, Voldemort screaming in his head as the monster was struck down. He thought of who he had seen through the Dark Lord’s eyes in those final moments…
It had been a vicious man, dark hair and muscular. He used no wand to inflict his magic.
Harry slowed his memory, focusing on the man’s face. Most was hidden in shadows, eyes dark in the unearthly glow of power surrounding the man. Thick curls crackled from the energy, shifting as if a great wind were blowing. Harry couldn’t make out anything recognizable, the shadows too thick from the light… except… on the forehead… a faded mark where skin had once torn and healed into a distinct lightning bolt.
“Harry?” Sirius saw the shift in the boy, watched as horror took Harry’s features.
“It was me… It was me.” Harry grabbed at Sirius’s offered hands, clenching the fingers painfully as if to let go would be to crumble. “The scar, he had my scar. Voldemort saw it right before… right before I killed him.”
Harry went still, head tilting, tongue flicking over his bottom lip thoughtfully. “I must have come from the future. If anyone saw me, they would assume I was trying to put my name in the Goblet. I went back in time and killed Voldemort, Wormtail… and Lucius. Why would I do that, Siri? I was so powerful; why would I need to go back in time?”
Sirius shook his head, trying very hard to not feel the horror threatening to overtake him. He did not want to think of Harry as the source of such mangled violence. Wormtail’s body had been pieces, barely recognizable as anything beyond meat.
“Whoever that man is, Harry, he’s not you,” Remus said resolutely, a hardness in his eyes that left no room for question. “Whatever happened in the future, its not going to happen now. If anything, he has seen to that with passionless efficiency. You will not become that person.”
“I… I don’t know.” Harry shook his head, the image of his older self right before striking Voldemort burned into his mind. Dull pain reached his shoulder and he looked down, finding Remus’s hand gripping hard.
“You will not, Harry. Push this from your mind and let your life unfold without it.”
“I don’t know if I can,” Harry finally replied.
Sirius sat up, eyes narrowed. “Than we’ll obliviate you. You won’t have to ever know.”
Harry swallowed, thinking that would be quite perfect to never have to worry he would awake into… into whatever he had become. But there was the beast inside, warning what he could lose.
“No.” Harry shook his head, pulling away from the two of them. “No, how can I protect Malfoy? No. I will have to figure this out a different way.” He glared, realizing they might not give him a choice. “Do not. I will figure this out.”
Sirius looked as if he wanted to argue but Remus stopped him with a touch to the arm. “You are, if anything, resourceful. Come to us if you need help with it. We won’t judge you, Harry. We all battle our beasts, some just better than others.”
“Yes, Remus. I promise that.” Harry stood up, throwing shoes on. “I need to walk a bit. Before everyone is up.”
“Be careful with the Malfoy boy,” Remus added hesitantly. “He… The man let Lucius live for nearly a whole month until that article came out. It can’t be a coincidence, Harry.”
Trepidation filled Harry and he wondered not for the first time just how out of control he might end up whenever Draco was involved.
“Harry.” Sirius grabbed the boy into a hug. “It’s going to be okay.”
Harry nodded mutely. He wished he could believe that.
Draco was well aware that Harry was avoiding him, although why, he couldn’t say.
News had come on Tuesday of the attack on Malfoy Manor and the death of his father. His mother had refused to disown him with Lucius dead, something Draco did not fully understand. His mother was not the sentimental type, not even to her only child.
Lucius’s death had been a relief, if Draco felt anything at all for the man’s passing. It was his Harry’s final parting gift to him. He had no doubt of that. The older Harry had been very concerned for Draco’s safety. It seemed natural that the man would ensure it with the ease that came with such power.
Draco sighed, glaring at the current manifestation of Harry as the boy picked at his food in the Great Hall. Harry had been suspiciously missing from any class he shared with Draco and there was talk that he was thinking of dropping Quidditch. Draco was not pleased. It had been over two weeks since Draco had any physical contact with the maddening Gryffindor and he was certain he was going to lose his mind.
“I don’t understand why you just don’t go talk to him,” Blaise muttered, not oblivious to Draco’s forlorn sighs.
Draco frowned, not sure either. Potter had made his choice and he had to respect that. If Harry truly wanted him, he would have made an attempt, any kind at all, to see him. “He’s not interested.”
“Oh, he’s interested. He’s so interested, he has to make an extreme effort to look at anything but you,” Blaise said with certainty. Draco raised his brows, watching Harry with purpose. The boy was deliberately not looking near the Slytherin table at all. The bastard.
Blaise gave a dangerous smirk. “I bet I could fix it for you, Draco.”
“Oh?” Draco pulled his eyes away from Harry to find Blaise giving him his most suggestive look. “Ah, that might be a bit dangerous,” he warned, remembering Harry’s very possessive insistence that he belonged only to him. Then again, Harry had refused to talk to him since, the ass. No, he was not happy.
Blaise shrugged. “Well, if it doesn’t work, at least I got a kiss out of it. But I’m pretty sure you’ll have Potter at your feet pretty quick if you remind him what he’s missing.”
Draco eyed his friend, who was now leaning precariously close to his face. Blaise was looking for trouble, he realized. Probably tired of being single. Not that Blaise was bad looking. It was odd that the boy was still unattached, being handsome and intelligent. There was something very wrong with the other available men in this school to pass Blaise up.
“So, what do you say?” Blaise asked, whispering into Draco’s ear, lips brushing against the shell lightly.
Draco’s breath hitched, not from the contact but because after two weeks, Harry was very definitely staring at him. Draco didn’t have to look; he could feel the brunette’s angry stare like a touch when the Gryffindor finally turned his full attention to him from across the room.
“Blaise, as glad as I am this is working, I am very concerned for your safety right now.” Draco carefully pushed Blaise away, troubled when the boy resisted. “I don’t want to see you get hurt and believe me, that is exactly what is going to happen if you don’t back off.”
Harry was glaring holes and Draco had to close his eyes, very much missing the boy. He didn’t have any anger in him at the moment, just a hollow feeling inside that grew when Harry made no sign of approach. Feeling rejected and tired, Draco decided it was time to crawl under his covers and sleep the Saturday away.
Draco got up and stepped over the bench. He walked to the Great Hall doors, refusing to look at Harry; he had wasted enough time on the idiot as it was. Draco tried and failed to ignore the pain it caused.
There was a commotion behind him, a tense murmur. Draco chanced a peek over his shoulder, covering his face with his hand when he caught sight of Blaise stalking to the Gryffindor table. Harry was watching the boy approach, a familiar scowl on his face. Well, shit.
“What the hell is your problem, Potter? I used to think you were a decent bloke. But what you’re doing to Malfoy is fucking ridiculous, not to mention damn cruel.”
“What, exactly, is it to you, Zabini?” Harry asked in a low, warning tone.
“Oh, like you suddenly care?”
And there it was. Draco watched warily as Harry rose, a curtain of power rising with him. If Blaise noticed, he gave no sign, glaring at Harry with his hands on his hips. But Granger was on her feet, as was the Weasel and Thomas. Ron went to grab Harry’s sleeve and then thought better of it when a spark of energy cracked where he was reaching.
“Harry, I think you’re overreacting a bit here.” Ron tried to get between Blaise and Harry. But the Slytherin seemed to have a death wish, pushing the boy aside so he could get into Harry’s face.
“You’re being an absolute ass, Potter.”
“What’s it to you?”
“He’s my friend!”
“And you better fucking keep it at just that, Zabini.” Harry was growling and Draco figured it was time he intervened before said friend was a pile of ash on the ground.
Draco stalked over to the table, grabbing Blaise’s arm and pushing the boy behind him before Harry could think to throttle him. “If you two are done embarrassing yourselves, I have better things to do this Saturday.”
Draco did not meet Harry’s eyes, instead turning to go. Hermione was blocking his way, her expression unreadable.
“Malfoy, would you mind staying for a bit? Just until Harry calms down?”
Draco bit his tongue to keep from swearing. Fucking Potter always got his damn way. “I suggest he be quick about it.” Blaise was still glaring at Harry, so Draco gently pushed the boy backward. “Go sit down. Or leave. I don’t care, just stop fighting my battles.”
Blaise gave a smug smirk. “Told you it would work.”
Draco rolled his eyes, wondering how he had gotten such an idiot friend. No wonder the boy was single.
“Malfoy…”
“Do not talk to me, Potter. You lost that privilege when you ignored me for two weeks straight. Now sit your ass down, eat your breakfast, and let me leave.” Draco sat across from Harry, making a point to stare at the table and not the boy.
Ron, unfortunately, felt the need to try to talk to him. “So Malfoy… How are you handling your father’s death?”
“Ron!” Hermione looked aghast. “You seriously need to work on your small talk.”
Ron shrugged. “I thought I was.”
“No, there is no way you thought anything just then!”
Draco gave a long suffering sigh, placing his head in his hands, elbows resting on the table. Bloody Gryffindors. He started, rearing back from Harry’s hand, finding it suddenly inches from his face. “Stop that.”
Draco turned his head but Harry persisted, fingers on his jaw until he finally met his stare. It was as painful as he had expected. Connecting with Harry’s gaze brought tears to his eyes.
“Fuck… leave me alone.” Draco closed his eyes, sitting back so Harry couldn’t grab him again. He needed to get out of there before he did something stupid.”Hey—Stop it!” Draco tried to turn from the hands again, to no avail. “Potter, so help me—”
Eyes flashing in anger, Draco froze, staring at Harry, whose breath he could suddenly feel. Harry, who was crouched on the table. On top of the table.
Draco looked around, trying to see if he was imagining Harry very clearly on the table leaning over him. Hermione was looking displeased and Ron, well, Ron had stopped asking stupid questions, which was about the best Draco could expect from the annoying git. Everyone in the damn hall was looking at them though and Draco was tired of being a spectacle.
“Potter, were you raised in a barn? Get off the bloody table.”
Harry shook his head, wrapping fingers in Draco’s hair. “I didn’t realize… I’m sorry. I thought I was helping.”
“Sorry?” Draco swallowed, trying very hard to stop his eyes from their persistent sting. “I just lost my parents, my only home, and got a damn huge target on my back, and—and you just up and disappeared, acting like I had j-just cursed you or s-something after saying how I’m yours and all. You suck, Potter. I mean really, fucking suck.”
“I thought I was protecting you,” Harry whispered. “Th-there’s something wrong with me and I didn’t want to hurt you.”
So help him, he refused to cry in front of all these people. Draco grabbed at Harry’s very warm hands, finally pulling himself free. “Ignoring me is about as cruel as you can get, Potter. Now Let. Me. Go!”
Once again, Draco found himself blocked from a proper escape. Remus was behind him, his hands automatically closing on Draco’s shoulders. “Perhaps this conversation would be better suited outside. Harry?”
Harry did not seem pleased to be interrupted but eventually he agreed and jumped from the table. He tried to grab Draco’s arm but Draco was having none of it, placing Remus between them.
“I have nothing to say,” Draco snapped once they were in the hallway and free of prying eyes. “I just want to go back to bed and sleep.”
“Draco, please, will you just listen to me?”
“No! Two whole weeks—Were you even going to talk to me today or was that because of Blaise? Do you even give a fuck at all?”
“You don’t understand!”
“How can I when you’ve been avoiding me!”
“Enough.” Remus held his hands up. “Harry, I warned you about ignoring these feelings. Even if you’re strong enough to endure the pain, you can’t expect Draco to be.”
Harry bit his lip, stuffing his hands deep in his pockets. “I didn’t want to hurt him.”
Draco glared at the ridiculously stupid answer. “Seriously Potter, how the hell are you going to hurt me?” He watched Harry flinch, as if the question was too much to handle.
“There’s something crazy in me, Draco. Something messed up, and, and it doesn’t seem to know that pain is bad. I don’t… I don’t want to hurt you.”
To Draco’s great annoyance, he was starting to understand why Harry had been avoiding him. “God, you are the biggest moron sometimes. Why didn’t you just say something to me?”
Harry crouched on the ground, hands covering his face. “Gah, because being around you makes me crazy! The things I want to do, Draco, are… are—I need to get out of here,” Harry said abruptly, standing upright and taking a step away. “I’ll, uh, owl you or something.”
“Harry Potter, you will stay here and talk to me like a fucking man or I am going to tear you apart,” Draco growled.
Harry froze but refused to turn back. “Malfoy, that is really not helping this.”
“Do I look like I give a fuck? Get. Back. Here. Now.” And Harry did, seemingly against his own accord, feet taking hesitant steps back to stop in front of Draco.
Draco studied Harry, from his tanned hands currently clutched tight in fists, to his wide shoulders that seemed to be holding up the world, to the bowed head with thick waves blocking his face. His heart clenched, thinking of the older version that had left him. Every day Harry was growing closer to being that strong, loving man. But today, in that moment, he seemed at war with himself and very afraid.
“Tell me the worst that could happen,” Draco asked, hoping to calm Harry’s fears. “Let’s say you lose it. What’s your biggest fear?”
Harry met his eyes, expression of pure anguish on his face. “I don’t want to kill you, Drake.”
Draco closed his eyes at the nickname. He had missed it, had wondered if he would ever hear it again.
“You’re not going to kill me, Harry.”
“How do you know? I don’t know. How can you know?”
Sighing at the annoying logic, Draco tried to explain. “Because I’ve seen you… different, I guess is a good way to put it.”
Remus, who had been standing back to let them talk it out, suddenly looked up in interest. “This different Harry wouldn’t happen to be older, would it? Maybe a fair bit darker, battle scarred… manic?”
Draco narrowed eyes at the werewolf, wondering what the man knew. “Maybe.”
Remus nodded as if he had known the answer all along. He pushed himself away from the wall and gave Harry a pointed stare. “Tell him and stop holding back. He’s not afraid of you nor should he be.” With that, the man walked away to return to what was left of breakfast.
“Afraid?” Draco gave a derisive snort. He looked over at Harry, who had suddenly found his sneakers very interesting. “Well?”
“Er… He seems to think ’embracing the beast’ is the only way to stop this crazy feeling,” Harry mumbled, using his hands to accent his words.
“Well, yeah, I’d imagine the werewolf would understand a bit about dealing with a beast inside.” God, Potter was annoying. The boy always made things difficult. “Come on. Lets find a proper place to talk without the gossips running into us.” It would give him time to think of how to convince Harry that the idiot wasn’t going to hurt him.
“Alright. I know a place.”
The Room of Requirement was a cozy contrast to the chill hallways outside. The crackling fire seemed to put Harry at ease the moment he stepped into the room. Warm butterbeer waited for them, steaming next to a single couch by the fireplace.
Draco took a look around while Harry sat and sipped at his mug. Harry must have slept there on nights his scar burned too painful for him to ignore. There was a bed in the corner, boardgames stacked on a dusty bureau, and a scattering of toys on the table and floor. Draco picked up a fluffy plush lion off the floor, fiddling with the long mane.
Harry was still ignoring him, staring very intently at his now empty mug. Draco walked up behind him, resting one hand on his shoulder, feeling the muscles tense from the touch.
Harry blinked, confused as a stuffed animal began to walk its way onto his shoulder. “Look out Potter, the beast is going to get you.” Draco made a mock attack, only to have the lion turn to him. “Oh no, its got me in its sights. I’m a goner. Oh, the humanity!”
Harry peeked his head behind the couch as Draco fell to the floor, the little lion sitting on his chest in victory. Harry’s laugh stuck in his throat. Hair mussed, eyes alight with mischief; Draco was fucking gorgeous.
“Come on, Potter, cheer up.” Exasperated, Draco got up, throwing the stuffed animal at Harry and grabbing his drink. He sat next to the boy, deliberately ignoring the strangled noise the brunette made.
Draco drank in long gulps, willing courage from the buttery concoction.
“Alright. What’s changed since that Sunday when things were perfectly fine, to the next day when you started running away from me, Potter? Is it because of my father? Do you feel some bizarre guilt or just think I’m a mess over it?”
“Uh… well… yeah, actually. The guilt part. Sort of.”
Draco raised an eyebrow. Harry Potter feeling guilty about something; not a damn shock there. “Well, you didn’t kill my father, so you are very much absolved of all guilt, Potter.”
“What if… what if I had, though?” Harry asked quietly, gnawing on his lip.
“Then I’d give you a damn big thank you hug for making my summer a hell of a lot more enjoyable.”
“You can’t mean that. Not really.”
Draco closed his eyes and counted to five. “Potter, I am extremely grateful that my father is dead. I know it’s in poor taste to say, but if I’d had the chance and the power, I would have killed him first.”
Harry was silent, brooding again.
“Why do you care, Potter? Why is this coming between us? Everything was going so damn well!”
“Uh, well… Remus said something to me. About you smelling… uh, well…” Harry couldn’t seem to finish the thought, his neck turning a bright red.
“I don’t smell,” Draco said warningly.
“No, uh, that’s not what I mean.”
“Well?” Draco was about to hit the idiot over the head if he didn’t speak up.
Harry stood and started pacing. He held his hand up, stopping Draco from saying anything else.
“Okay, alright… Let’s say for the sake of argument that I, Harry Potter, killed your father… and Voldemort. Lets just say that…. and that I was terribly powerful and maybe a bit crazy… Alright like, scary crazy… Tearing people to bits, crazy.” Harry stopped pacing, his face clouded in dark thoughts. “You… uh… you wouldn’t want anything to do with someone like that. Right?”
Draco sat back on the couch. So the werewolf had figured it out. But telling Harry hadn’t seemed to have been a good thing—the boy was clearly distraught. “Potter, what exactly can I say to make you stop caring about this?”
Harry looked ready to break. “I don’t know.”
“Do you want me to tell you about him? He really wasn’t a bad guy.”
Harry looked up at that, staring at Draco warily. “So you… uh, you did meet him?”
Draco smiled darkly at the words, thinking back to his Harry. “Meet seems a bit tame.”
Harry walked back over to the couch, staring down at Draco. “So Remus was right… about his smell being on you?”
Draco shrugged. “I don’t know what werewolves smell, Potter. I always showered after.”
“Then you…?”
Draco rolled his eyes. “Fucked, Potter. Buggered, screwed, made love, had sex—Pick a word, already.”
Harry glared. “You had sex with him.”
“Yes. Amazingly delicious sex.”
Harry started pacing again, refusing to look at Draco. A moment later, he was back to the couch, very angry. “Why would you do that? You didn’t see how he killed Wormtail, what he did to your dad—The guy’s a damn monster!”
“No, he’s not,” Draco growled out. “And if you suggest it again, I’m going to beat you. He was a damn amazing man, dealing with a lot of fucked up people trying to kill him.”
“Malfoy, he tore a guy in half!”
“Shit, Potter, stop judging! Those people deserved to die, my father especially. You would rather defend the fucking Dark Lord’s right to live, than accept the fact that you might just be an okay guy. Stop hating yourself!”
Harry snapped his mouth shut, looking away. “I don’t hate—“
“Yes you do. You hate that you survived when your parents didn’t. And later, when you’re him and you’ve watched everyone you’ve sworn to protect die, you hate yourself even more. The only difference between the two of you is that he’s had time for his power to grow and even more time to repeatedly fail saving the damn world.” Draco stood, trying to let his anger fade. Harry looked rather pathetic, shoulders hunched, head bowed. Damn, but he was infuriating at times.
He grabbed Harry’s hand, holding it in both of his. “So he came back to give you a chance for things to be different. Happy. He wanted me to survive this time around. Wanted the Wizarding World to make it. I can’t fault him for any of it.”
Harry stared at his trapped hand. “I hate that he touched you… Hate that you… that you…”
“I fucking loved it.”
Harry growled at the admission, pulling Draco’s arms to him. “I hate that.”
“You sure about that, Potter? Sure it doesn’t get you fucking hot just thinking about it?” Draco smirked at Harry’s wild glare. “He showed me how to enjoy the things you want to do to me. Believe me when I say, I know how to be taken by you.”
“Stop. Talking.” Harry grabbed Draco’s shoulder with his free hand, pushing the boy back. Draco’s legs hit the couch and his knees collapsed, forcing him to sit.
He let the anticipation tingle through his body, watching Harry lean over him. He was learning to recognize when the beast was looking at him, staring out of Harry’s eyes with possessive intent. Draco reached for the collar of his shirt, slowly unbuttoning as Harry watched.
Harry knelt, hands kept carefully on the couch inches from Draco’s thighs. He could feel the heat radiating off of the fair boy, could smell his flesh and sweat. The pale hands had stopped their task, last button free. Harry grabbed the shirt, pulling it off Draco’s shoulders and arms.
Draco smirked, head tilted. Harry was panting, fingers twitching as if wanting to touch but holding himself back. “See something you like, Potter?” He taunted softly.
“Very much.”
“Well? What are you waiting for?” Draco asked, eyebrows raised.
Harry let out a shaky breath, trying very hard to not give in to the red heat curling around his mind. “Don’t want to hurt you.”
Draco grabbed a fistful of Harry’s hair, leaned in, and snarled in the boy’s ear. “Hurt me.”
Groaning, Harry ran shaking hands up Draco’s bare sides. He turned in the hand still clutching his hair, kissing Draco fiercely. Draco’s other hand was clawing at his shirt, so Harry pulled away long enough to tear his t-shirt off. Humming in approval, Draco pulled him down, raking short nails across his now bare back.
The pain flooded Harry with heat and he couldn’t hold back a groan. He grabbed Draco tightly around his waist and threw him over his shoulder while standing. Draco laughed and kicked off his shoes. He held onto Harry’s upper arms for balance as he walked them around the uncomfortable couch and to the bed.
The world tipped again, Draco finding himself face up on the cool bedspread. Harry was straddling him, bare flesh glowing orange in the firelight. “Fuck, Harry.”
“Soon,” Harry promised, bending down to kiss Draco’s neck.
“Hard,” the blond insisted, grabbing Harry’s shoulders and digging his nails in. Harry bit down in response. Draco bucked his hips up, groaning loudly. Harry bit him again, pushing his hips down into the other’s thrust.
Draco’s hands skirted down Harry’s back, finding the band of his jeans. He slipped fingers underneath, walking them around until he found the button keeping them on. He scrabbled at the metal clasp, frustration growing each moment it resisted release. “Harry… pants. Now.”
“Demanding.” Harry rolled off, ignoring Draco’s cry of disappointment, and undid his fly and kicked off his shoes and pants. He stopped at the band of his boxer briefs, seeing Draco’s interested look. The gray eyes were burning as Draco sat up, crawling to the edge of the bed where Harry stood.
“Come here,” Draco ordered, hands reaching for Harry’s hips. He pulled the brunette in hard, mouth fanning heat over his flat stomach. He breathed deep, memorizing the scent. Draco lapped slowly, then bit down.
Harry slipped fingers into Draco’s hair, watching the boy ardently nip at his flesh. He swallowed as hands found the band of his underwear. “Draco.”
“Hmm?” Draco rubbed his face against Harry’s shorts, enjoying the sound the boy made in response. He kissed Harry’s bulge with an open mouth, tongue laving against the fabric.
Harry tightened his hold on Draco’s head, grinding his aching length up against the very eager mouth. “Take off your fucking pants.”
Draco shuddered at the harshly spoken command. When Harry’s hands released him, he fell back on the bed, hips raising to push his pants and underwear down. Harry helped, pulling the slacks off and throwing them aside. He grabbed Draco’s ankle, pulling one sock off and then the other.
Harry’s eyes raking over him, Draco felt himself arch unbidden. Everything felt so hot all of a sudden, so desperately hot. He watched Harry take his underwear off and kneel on the bed. Draco clawed at the mattress, gripping hard as Harry crawled up his body.
Harry firmly grabbed his jaw and forced him to meet his eyes. “Alright, Drake?”
“Yes, love, yes… Just a little overwhelmed.” Draco whimpered, head lolling back onto the bed. Harry pulled at one of his nipples, squeezing hard. Suddenly strong hands were on his ass and Harry’s weight was pressing him down into the bed, delicious skin touching skin. “Harry… please.”
Harry pressed his mouth to Draco’s ear while pulling the boy’s knees up, thighs flush around his hips. “What do you need?” His fingers found the base of Draco’s spine and followed down, sliding around his entrance. “Is this what you want?”
“Yes,” Draco said with a whine, trying to push into Harry’s hand. “Do you… know how?”
Harry used a lubrication charm, gently probing the soft flesh around Draco’s entrance. “Yeah, I practiced on myself, just to make sure I wouldn’t hurt you.”
“Oh, fuck,” Draco gaped, mind reeling at the images of Harry fingering himself. “Did you like it?”
Harry bit Draco’s lip, smirking. “Wouldn’t say I complained.”
“Fuck.” Draco leaned up, kissing the boy passionately. He could feel Harry’s finger growing bolder, pushing up against his hole. Draco wiggled his hips until the digit sunk in. “More, Harry.”
Harry groaned, sliding down Draco’s body until his head rested on his heaving chest. He kissed at the flesh there, nipping and licking as he pushed two fingers into the eager blond. He looked up, full attention on Draco’s face as the boy cried out in pleasure.
“Draco, you are so hot inside… God.” Harry could feel the muscles tighten around his fingers. He began moving his digits in and out slowly, loosening the clenched flesh. He could feel Draco’s cock, hard against his abdomen, rubbing with the friction of their sweaty movements.
“Oh, god, Harry, fuck me now… please… I can’t wait any longer.” Draco was thrashing on the bed, hands tangled in the sheets, feet digging in to the mattress for leverage so he could push onto the fingers.
“A little more, Drake.” Harry added a third finger, his eyes closing when Draco’s channel pushed back. “Relax… You’re fucking tight.” It was difficult to focus, difficult to remember why he wasn’t flipping Draco and pounding into the desperate boy.
“Now… damn it.” Draco grabbed at Harry’s shoulders, holding tight and wriggling down the boy. He hooked a leg around the brunette’s hips, adjusting until he could feel Harry’s hardness burning against the inside of his thigh. “Fuck me. And don’t you dare hold back.”
Harry groaned, low and throaty. He slid his hands over Draco’s smooth cheeks, pulling them apart, thumbs digging in. He rubbed his erection over the still very tight opening, feeling Draco shudder at the contact. Guiding his cock to the right spot with his hand, Harry pushed until the flesh began to yield around him.
“Don’t stop,” Draco whispered, hips rocking, pushing against Harry’s hardness. He could feel the tip pressing in, slowly stretching his opening wide. “Yes… fuck, yes.”
Harry could barely breathe, the impossible tightness and heat of Draco’s channel stealing his senses away. He gripped the blond’s hips, trying with all his might to keep from thrusting and hurting the boy. But Draco was insistent, using his leg to push himself down, trying to impale himself faster. Harry could feel his control slipping, the beast rising up inside him answering Draco’s plea.
Harry surged forward and sunk deep into Draco’s body, pulling a shout from the boy’s gasping lips.
“Uhnnn… again.” It was barely a whisper but Harry heard. He looked around dimly, finding a pillow and lifting Draco long enough to shove it under his narrow hips. Harry wrapped his arm around one of the long pale legs, running his hand up his thigh and gripping hard.
“Oh, hell, yes!” Draco cried as Harry began to fuck him, thrusting slowly in and out of his body. The brunette was growling into his neck, hands holding Draco down with bruising force. Draco could feel every inch of Harry moving through his slick channel, achingly filling him.
“Do you like it, Drake?” Harry asked, biting into the boy’s shoulder.
“Y-Yes! Oh, Harry… harder.”
“God, you keep begging.” Harry gave a particularly brutal thrust, only to have Draco cry for more. “Fucking hell.” He pulled out, not giving the blond time to protest, and dragged him down the bed.
“Turn,” Harry demanded heatedly, helping him stand on shaky legs. Draco complied readily, bending himself over the bed without Harry even asking. Harry grabbed the boy’s hips, pushing him forward and down until Draco was kneeling on the mattress.
“Harry… please.”
“You can wait five bloody seconds, Malfoy. Spread your fucking legs and shut up.” Harry pulled the boy back, quickly finding his hot little hole and pushing in.
“Oh, fuck,” Harry groaned, once again seated in Draco’s tight heat. Draco was still babbling something about ‘more’ and ‘harder,’ so Harry began pumping into him, running hands over the pale sweaty limbs and pulling at Draco’s silky hair.
Draco could feel the pressure building but resisted, not willing to have the moment end. Harry was so big inside him, fitting perfectly, hitting that spot inside that made his sight dim over and over again. God, he’d missed this.
Draco bent forward further, his arms unable to hold himself as well with the force of Harry’s savage thrusts. He buried his head in the sheets, reaching above his head while spreading his knees wider.
“Tell me you like it, Drake… Tell me how hard you are right now.”
“Oh god, Harry, I think I’m going to die, I’m that hard.” Draco could feel Harry swelling, his thrusts slowing and reaching deeper. “Don’t stop until I’m yours, Potter. Fucking claim me so hard that I can’t ever question it again.”
Harry pulled Draco’s hair until the boy was arched back and sobbing in need. “You are so fucking mine, Draco. I didn’t even have to touch you. Every time I bury myself in you, your body tells me you belong to me.”
“Yours.” Draco’s entire body was aching, muscles tense in ecstasy.
Harry ran a hand down his lithe body, down to Draco’s leaking erection. He wrapped strong fingers around the hard length, letting the boy move in his grip. “God, but you need it like this, don’t you? Brutal… and dominated… On your knees.”
“Fuck, Harry… I’m so close.”
Harry’s eyes fluttered shut, Draco’s body tightening painfully around him. “Hell.” He renewed his thrusts, pulling desperate sobs from Draco’s trembling form. Leaning down to the blond’s neck, he bit hard, drawing blood and a long, intoxicating moan that didn’t stop until Draco’s hot cum spilled all over his hand in erratic spurts.
Harry shuddered, Draco’s tightness unbearable. He forced the boy’s rocking hips still, burying himself as far as he could go, pushing impossibly forward into the suffocation heat.
“Yes… yes… fill me.”
“F-Fuck, Draco.”
“Come on, Harry… Make me yours.”
Harry came with a strangled cry, filling Draco’s tight body with his seed. Draco cried out with him, pushing back, channel spasming as if to pull every drop of his claiming cum inside him. Harry fell forward, crushing Draco beneath him as they gasped for breath.
“Fuck… oh, fuck, Drake.”
Draco groaned, feeling Harry move. “No, don’t pull out. You feel so good.”
The whimpered words made Harry want to take Draco again, drive him hard into the bed, or the bureau, or the wall. But he was exhausted, as was the boy still shaking beneath him.
He kissed Draco’s shoulder gently, licking at the drying blood and bruise quickly blossoming on his perfect flesh. Draco was pushing back against him, rocking his hips slowly, clenching around Harry’s softening cock. “Shit, Draco… You’re kidding me, right?”
“Harry… I-I need you… I love you.”
“Holy hell.” As tired as Harry felt, his body was still responding to the boy’s desire. Draco gave a delighted moan when Harry hardened, filling the boy again.
“Draco, I think I very much love you as well… But I’m tired.” But Draco pushed back again, grinding against his dick until Harry shoved the boy down. Draco was not deterred, rocking back again, letting Harry guide his pale hips up and down the renewed flesh. Harry pulled away with a groan, climbing off the boy before Draco could convince him otherwise.
Draco rolled over, licking his swollen lips and looking up at him. Harry couldn’t pull his eyes away, staring at the sweat-soaked boy now covered in pink bites and blue bruises. Cum had found its way to Draco’s stomach, not to mention was leaking out of his very raw looking hole.
“My god, Draco… you are so gorgeous. So fucking unbelievable.”
Draco gave a weak smile and spread his legs open wide, pulling his knees up. Harry felt fire shoot through his body, his vision fading for a moment. When his focus was regained, he found himself nuzzling Draco’s spread thighs, tongue caressing and tasting the abused flesh dripping with his seed. Draco was only half hard when Harry first licked up the side of his cock, but under his kisses and licks it quickly stiffened in full interest. He could hear Draco moaning, head thrashing on the mattress in delight.
God, but he wanted the blond again.
Rising to his knees, Harry pulled Draco’s ass up onto his thighs and sunk into the willing body. Draco made a mewling sound, unable to gain any purchase with his hips above his shoulders. Harry began to pound into the boy, fucking him hard, pushing him back until Draco’s neck and shoulders were trapped against the headboard, his body bent, legs pushed up high and caught on Harry’s shoulders.
“Fuck, Draco, you are very good at this,” Harry growled, remembering fleetingly why that was. He changed the direction of his thrusts, rewarded with Draco’s cries when he found the boy’s prostate. He would make the boy forget about his other version, erase any touch the man had bestowed on the beautiful boy. Draco was his, and only his.
“Harry…” Draco was flushed, nearly lost in the sheets with his head at an awkward angle against the headboard. Taking pity, Harry stopped, pulling the boy up. Draco quickly turned, grabbing the sturdy headboard and getting on his knees. Harry pulled the boy’s hips to his and then buried himself into the eager flesh again.
“Yes,” Draco sighed, head turning to look at Harry’s over his shoulder. “Kiss me,” he demanded. Harry did with vigor, slowly building his rhythm as the blond melted into his embrace.
“Oh, give it to me, Harry. Hard… I like it hard… Don’t worry about me… I can take it.”
Harry closed his eyes, surging forward. Draco was very good at this.
“Fuck… fuck… again,” Draco murmured, lost in the intensity of the brunette’s thrusts. Harry wrenched at his flesh, fingers biting wherever they touched, teeth sinking in again and again over Draco’s neck and shoulder. Harry shifted slightly and Draco saw stars, coming with a surprised shout from the pressure on his prostate, his cum coating his navel and the headboard before him.
Harry wasn’t done, thrusting into Draco’s quivering body and pulling deep, desperate moans from the aching boy. “Oh Hell… Harry… so full… too much.”
Harry snarled, grabbing the headboard on both sides of Draco and using it as leverage to soundly pound into the boy. “I know you can take it,” Harry rasped out, biting the wound he had left on Draco’s shoulder and making the boy sob for mercy. “Come on, Draco… take it… fuck… mine!” He came with a shudder, slamming Draco into the headboard with a cry.
Harry awoke, hours later, in a tangle on the bed. Draco took longer, not opening his eyes until Harry was dressed and gently washing the boy’s face with a cold cloth.
“I’m sorry, Draco. I didn’t mean too…” Harry trailed off, unable to put into words what he had done to the boy and how a part of him was not sorry and wanted to do it again.
Draco just blinked up blearily, sighing as the cloth touched his face. “It was good, Harry. Fucking amazing.”
“But I hurt you,” Harry reminded, licking his lips as Draco moved to sit up.
“Mmmm… I adored it.” He grabbed Harry’s face, kissing him slowly. “You’ll do it again, right? Promise?”
Harry nodded silently, unable to say no to the boy.
“I’m hungry. What time is it?” Draco looked around the room but there was no clock.
Harry glanced at his watch, furrowing his brow. “Uh… we might be able to catch a very late lunch. After I patch you up first.”
Draco nodded, stretching his arms above his head. He was sore, but in a thoroughly shagged way. He caught Harry watching him and he smiled back. “Come on then, hurry up. I think I could eat a hippogriff.”
Harry pulled the blond to him, burying his face into his hair. He ran light fingers over Draco’s bruises, using a healing spell to fade them away. The blond was whimpering once Harry let him go, his silver eyes alight with lust.
“Come on, get dressed.” Harry handed Draco the pile of socks, pants, and underwear, and got up to find the boy’s shirt. It took a moment for the blond to get moving again, but eventually he was shimmying into his clothes and throwing his shoes on.
“How’s my hair?” Draco asked, no mirror in sight.
Harry combed fingers through the silky strands, flattening any strays. “Perfect, as always. How about me?”
“Mess, of course.” Draco smirked. “Although, you forgot your glasses.”
Harry shook his head. “I decided it wasn’t worth keeping up appearances over. Tossed them.”
Draco stepped close, looking Harry over heatedly. “I’m very glad to hear that. You’re fucking hotter than hell and I enjoy seeing it.”
Harry took a steadying breath, reminding himself that Draco needed fuel if the boy was going to endure a proper fuck. No matter how much the blond begged for it now. He grabbed Draco’s arm and pulled him to the door, leading to the Great Hall and whatever was left of lunch.
Hermione Granger, 27 and scarred, waited for Harry to finish the slow, torturous execution of Bellatrix Lestrange. Hermione was beyond powerful, which was to be expected as one of the few to survive the destruction of the Wizarding World. She discovered early on that power was the only way to survive a friendship with the beast Harry Potter had become.
She had devised the spell and the modifications to the time turner, Harry’s power the fuel to move them through so many blood soaked years. Hermione had also chosen the time, fourth year, before Cedric died. Before June, when Draco Malfoy’s lifeless body would be discovered.
They had all assumed it had been Voldemort, some sort of sacrifice to the Dark Lord. But the interview in the Daily Prophet revealed elsewise. Lucius Malfoy practiced magic on his disappointing son, hexes and curses so strong that the young boy could barely hold out. And in Hermione’s time, before his fifth year of school, the boy had died.
Killing Lucius hadn’t been in the plan, but having read the paper, Hermione was not surprised to find Harry had done just that. She was also not surprised to find him here, now killing the final relative that would be crazy and powerful enough to try to harm Draco.
Harry had become very good at killing that summer before fifth year. He was maddened at the news of Draco’s death. Insane. Frenzied. The beast sleeping inside of him had woken up with the death of his unclaimed chosen and it would not be silenced.
Harry had killed the Dursley’s, all of them, in a fit of raw magic so strong that the house had collapsed in on itself. And he hadn’t stopped since, stalking Death Eaters and picking them off, one by one until Harry had finally destroyed Voldemort in his late teens.
After that, well, Harry had been left to face the fact that he had no place in the world. What he was could not continue.
Hermione had found him eventually. Harry had haunted the Chamber of Secrets deep in the depths of the broken Hogwarts in his animagus form. Once she had gotten him to talk, she had realized there wasn’t much time. There had been very little left of Harry.
He had found ways to cope, had built up elaborate fantasies and stories to work his way around the destruction he had seen, the horrors he had committed. But there was no relief for the man. All Hermione could distinguish for certain by Harry’s tangled mind was that Draco Malfoy was the key.
He had spoke of Draco—spoke to Draco as if he had been there only moments before. The man had imagined Draco’s death so many different times, all moments before he had succeeded in the death of another monster. He used the memory of Draco as fuel for every life he took and thought, each time, he had failed the boy.
In Harry’s twisted mind he’d had the option to save Draco, each time just missing and watching the boy die before his eyes. Instead of the cold reality of Harry never suspecting the danger and Draco dying alone.
Hermione had great misgivings letting Harry wander the halls of Hogwarts again now that children actually occupied the castle. But he was in control, for the most part. Ever since she had told him the plan, her friend had pulled his remaining scraps of sanity together. He was desperate to see the Malfoy boy alive.
The screams had stopped. Hermione glanced out the window of the abandoned mansion Bellatrix had holed herself away in, catching the position of the moon. Not much longer.
At Harry’s bloody approach, Hermione held her arm out, welcoming him. He came to her as if he were a child, chin resting atop her head. He was stronger today, always so when death was calling.
Hermione would take the memories from him. She had arranged the spell to exclude Harry’s mind from its protection. Harry would forget while Hermione’s younger self would see two worlds develop. One a place of destruction and murder, the other… well.
Hopefully they had done enough.
She had left a diary with her younger self, one that would activate once the first contradicting memory was written in. She would need to understand what was happening. She would need to understand that Draco Malfoy’s life had to be protected at all costs.
Hermione prayed it would work, prayed Malfoy wouldn’t come to some ungodly end after they left. It didn’t matter how or at whose hand; Draco Malfoy’s death would be Harry’s undoing in any time line.
“It’s time,” she whispered, pulling the time turner from her robes.
Harry opened green, anguished eyes. “I miss him.”
Hopefully, Harry would be a better person this time. Hopefully he could be someone that Draco could love.
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Bending Time. Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
“Excuse me, sleeping beauty. We would like a word.”
Draco stirred from his slumber, blinking wearingly into the darkness of his curtained bed. Damn, he had been having the hottest dream involving leather and some weird panther… That he really didn’t want to decipher too much, now that he thought about it…
“Is he even there?”
“He’s there. Probably just asleep.”
Draco growled, recognizing Crabbe and Goyle’s voices whispering behind his bed curtains. He debated getting up and beating the shit out of the two, or falling back to sleep. Weird or not, it had been a good dream… certainly more interesting than whatever it was those two idiots wanted…
“For fuck sake, just charm the damn thing open!”
Eye’s shooting open, Draco jumped from his bed, pushing the curtains aside to grab his wand from the nightstand. It wasn’t there. His stomach plummeting, he turned slowly to the group of students staring him down menacingly.
Blaise Zabini was in front, face lit from below with a lumos. He was smiling chillingly, like a predator staring down his prey before the death blow.
Eyes narrowing, Draco crouched and pointed himself towards the door currently blocked by the seventh year Slytherin class, peppered with some large sixth years. Calculating quickly, Draco surged forward, slashing the gap between the two smallest students with his claws.
Bodies pressed in, getting behind him and turning him, an elbow to his face stunning him momentarily. Quickly Draco kneed Goyle in the crotch and whirled, punching the nearest face, and ducking and smashing into another’s stomach.
“Fucking stun him!” Draco ducked again, but fists hit his side. Catching sight of Blaise’s bastard face, he lunged and pushed him back into the wall with a crunch against the stone. A spell hit Draco in the middle of the back and he felt his spine tighten and refuse to move.
Snarling, he curled claws around Blaise’s throat and crushed until someone had the nerve to pull him away.
“Fucking Malfoy, just stay the fuck down.” Three stunners hit him at once, and Draco fell to the ground, body contorted painfully, ears ringing as he lost his ability to hear. He focused on his muscles, trying to get them to tense out of the spell while Blaise kicked him repeatedly.
There had been too many attackers in too small a space. Even with Draco’s unnatural strength and violent nature, there hadn’t been room to deal enough damage to effectively defend himself. The Slytherins had planned accordingly, knowing that being wandless wouldn’t cripple Draco and bringing enough bodies to take him out.
Hands pulled him upright and a hood was thrown over his head, and then the weight of a heavy cloak. He was dimly aware of arms lifting him up and the awkward lurch of being carried.
Of course the Slytherins weren’t stupid enough to do this business in the dorms and incriminate themselves. Blaise had brains, which only made him that more dangerous.
Still focusing on his muscles, Draco noticed when they began to loosen minutely. He wasn’t down yet. Still alive. Still proud. He could go to the grave if it was on his terms. He just hadn’t expected it to be this soon.
The cloak and hood were removed, and Draco glared, his eyes and ears working again but muscles still resisting control. He didn’t recognize the room, but he did the students. As if realizing their mistake, someone tied a blindfold over his eyes, pulling tight.
They stripped Draco while he counted faces in his head, memorizing everyone he would destroy once he was free. Hands roughly tore his night clothes off, going so far as to take his briefs. His arms were then wrenched above his head and clasped into heavy chains.
Draco wouldn’t plead. Let the fuckers think they had him. It was just his body; none of them had the power to take his will.
A faint whistling noise was his only warning before his head snapped back with a crack, a hand brutally connecting with his face.
“That’s for my fucking neck, Malfoy,” Blaise hissed in his ringing ear. Draco could only assume that Blaise was no longer smiling. Score one for him. He was prepared for the second punch to the face, but not for the next that hit his stomach and stole his breath, forcing him to gasp for air his lungs couldn’t take in. The shackles bit into his wrist painfully as he bent over, but the pain helped him focus on finding his air again.
His housemates were talking, trying to decide what exactly to do with him. Given some of the murderous suggestions, Draco realized he must have severely fucked up somewhere. Confusing, since he had not seen any signs of discontent in his housemates before that night.
Blaise’s voice broke through the rumble, far closer to Draco than the others. “I’m sure you’re wondering why we had to go through such measures just to get you alone, Draco.”
Actually, he wasn’t. Draco had realized that this chat with his housemates was inevitable. News had reached Hogwarts only a week ago of his father’s very public rebellion against Voldemort. He had just not expected the extreme vigor his supposed friends had for this meeting. Apparently they had seen it as personal. That he had not anticipated it, was a mistake that Draco was not positive he was going to survive.
Someone slapped him hard, his cheek stinging numbly. “Speak up, you fucking waste.”
Draco waited a moment out of sheer stubbornness, and then finally snapped a reply. “I assumed it had to do with you being too fucking weak to beat me in a fair fight, asshole.”
Blaise laughed harshly. “I know my limits. You’re the goddamn dueling champion, tied only with that shithead, Potter. And everyone knows just how dangerous your blood can get when given the chance. We’re not fools.”
Draco raised a brow, unseen beneath the cloth covering his eyes. Commenting on how fucking stupid the whole lot of them were was not going to help him at the moment. Draco would wait until free and armed to hex that lesson into them.
“You see, Malfoy, there have been rumors circulating. Rumors that have certain interested parties very concerned.”
Draco frowned, searching his memory for anything he may have heard whispered about him. Recently it had all been about Lucius and speculation if Draco was going to have a breakdown over it. “Could you try to be a little more specific? I can’t imagine how McGonagall’s new sock fetish concerns me.” Draco didn’t hide his anger from his voice. Blaise wouldn’t believe anything he said anyways.
Snickers ran through the room, dark cruel cackles. These weren’t children anymore. Draco should have been paying attention; he should have noticed. But he had been so busy worrying about his family and his own physical changes to notice how things had been going to shit around him.
“I think you know what I’m talking about, Malfoy. During a certain Potions class. A certain Gryffindor… You didn’t seem to have any problem talking at all then.”
Draco furrowed his brows, racking his brain to try and figure out what the fuck Blaise was ranting about. “What? When we started partner work? What the fuck does that have to do with anything?”
“Don’t fucking play with me!” Blaise yelled, wrapping an unyielding hand to Draco’s throat. He laughed cruelly as Draco reflexively gasped. “The whole class heard you talking with him as if you were best friends. Then the very next day the Ministry just happens to take out the reserve stores.”
Draco would have snorted if Blaise’s hand wasn’t clutching his throat so tight. “You think I’m relaying information? How fucking stupid do you think I am?”
“You tell me. What could have been so interesting that you spent a whole double period talking to Scarhead? You were laughing with him.”
Fingers threaded through Draco’s hair and he repressed a disgusted shudder. “Just because he won’t let you in his pants, Zabini, doesn’t mean you should freak the fuck out when he shows an interest in me,” Draco taunted sharply.
He realized he had struck a nerve when Blaise immediately pulled back and punched him in the jaw. The pain was worth the information. Blaise had been trying to get to Potter and clearly wasn’t succeeding.
“You’re a fucking imbecile, Zabini. If You-Know-Who finds out you’re feeding false information for your own gain, he’s going to kill you. The worst part is, you put every fucking person in this room in danger. Did you bother telling them the risk—”
“Shut up! I’m not the one spying for Dumbledore!” Blaise roared, smashing Draco across the face. “All of you out! Now!” He shouted, waiting for the footsteps to fade before returning to Draco.
“How long have you been giving him information? What have you been telling him?”
Draco hissed, quickly losing his temper at the ridiculous accusations. “Unlike you, I value my life. I don’t play spy—I’m not that fucking stupid! And just so we’re clear, my family isn’t in league with Dumbledore either.” Draco spat, blood dribbling from his mouth. “Let’s be serious, Zabini. If Voldemort really thought that I was leaking information, I would already be dead. He sure as hell wouldn’t send a two-bit weakling whore like you to get the information from me. You don’t even have the power to use Legilimency.”
“I don’t need magic, Malfoy.” Blaise’s hand grabbed his hair and pulled back painfully, tears stinging at the corner of Draco’s eyes. “There are other forms of power. All it takes is the right evidence in the right spot and the Dark Lord will kill you for me.”
Draco probably should have been terrified; Blaise wasn’t in the habit of making idle threats. Instead, he laughed, his voice promising pain.
“How about we stop this stupid shit and get to the point? You’ve always thought I was a threat to your position, but you never had the guts to do anything until my father left the protection of You-Know-Who. So you manipulated anyone that has something to lose by saying I’m putting their families at risk by informing on them. Because you want to take me out. It’s not going to work, Zabini. And once I’m free you’re going to regret that you even fucking tried.”
“Oh, but that’s where you’re wrong, Draco,” Blaise said silkily, pressing lips to the blond’s bruised cheek. “You’re not going to get free. You’re going to hang in this room tonight. And then this room is going to disappear until next Friday, just like it always does. Unfortunately for you, by that time you’ll be dead from lack of food and water.”
Dread sliced through Draco, chilling more thoroughly than the cold castle air. Blaise was going to kill him. His housemates were going to stand by and let him starve to death, the bloody fucking cowards!
“It’s such a shame it had to be this way, Drake. You know I always had a thing for pretty blonds.”
Draco snarled, striking the moment Blaise got too close, sinking teeth into Blaise’s cheek. Howling, Blaise wrenched away, Draco spitting out a chunk of flesh with a frightening smile. “You ever hear of the Furour Ghosts, Zabini? I guarantee I’ll be coming back to torment you. Just a month and my soul will have enough power to haunt your fucking ass to the grave!”
Draco laughed menacingly at Blaise’s angry shout. The final hit to his gut and loud slam of the door did nothing to dull his dark laughter. They would all suffer by his hands, whether he was fucking alive or not.
“Fuck this is boring… Fucking kill Zabini… I’ll fucking kill all of them… Stupid Potter and his damn sense of humor. Just had to laugh, didn’t I? Fuck! I think I’ll gouge out Zabini’s eyes first… Maybe cripple him… Fuck. This is a shit boring way to die.”
As each minute ticked by, the stark realization that no one was coming for him had sunk in until it was clutching at Draco’s throat as strong as Blaise’s hand had. A wand to the head would have been easier. Instant death. Not this stupid waiting around shit. Not the helpless feeling of being stalked…
That, of course, was another problem. Draco did not know which room he was in, and more importantly, if it had windows, because the soft sound of fabric sliding over the floor was starting to freak him out. Could it be a ghost? A wayward student… Some sort of beast? What horrors did Hogwarts house in the darkest of corners?
There was a clatter and Draco jumped, his chains rattling as the noise of a glass container rolling came closer and closer until stopping at his bare feet.
“Hello?” He called, trying with all his might to see through the thick cloth over his eyes. “Is somebody—Shit!” Wind whooshed by him, clothing brushing his side. Draco strained in the darkness, seeking some sort of recognizable sound to calm his racing heart. Gods, let it be human…
Cloth rustled a mere foot away. Draco stepped back as much as the chains would allow. “Back off!” He prepared himself for a good kicking if the need arose. Action was always better than freezing to fear.
“This seems quite the predicament.” A voice commented from where the rustling cloth had been, the whispered words distorted by magic until completely unrecognizable. It was too low to be anything but male, and too indifferent to be Slytherin.
Breath caught in his throat, Draco automatically turned his head, the darkness still remaining with his blindfold. “Who’s there? Can you… let me go?”
A tingle trilled down his spine as hot breath spilled over his neck, reminding Draco very quickly that he was naked, chained up, and absolutely vulnerable to this total stranger. It was not all together unpleasant. Draco pursed his lips, annoyed by his body’s reaction. His heart was already trying to beat out of his chest; he could not deal with embarrassment as well.
“I don’t know. I guess that depends on you.”
Draco had had enough of games that night. “What the fuck? Who are you, you bloody bastard!” He jolted as a hand pressed lightly to his face, rearranging the blindfold gently and setting his nerves jumping with something neither fully anger or fear.
“For someone tied up, you’ve got quite the nasty attitude towards the only person around to help you, Malfoy.”
Hissing, Draco swallowed his anger and pride. This person was no Hufflepuff, of that he was certain. But they did know who he was. That probably would not help, given Draco’s reputation. He would have to make an effort. “Sorry, it’s been a bad night. If you can’t tell from the bruises on parts of my body that I usually don’t show to the whole fucking world. Please let me go.”
Yes, he had said please. Desperate times called for desperate measures.
The person started moving, cloth sliding around Draco as the boy talked. “I could tell, actually. Actually, it’s really difficult to miss… I knew you were toned and near glowing pale but… you are surprisingly long, Malfoy.”
Blushing, Draco shivered as a prickling sensation began to slide over his flesh. Resisting the urge to squirm under the stare boring into him, Draco concentrated on the chains biting his wrists. He forced his breathing to slow and did his best to will his quickly growing erection away. This was so not cool.
Stilling again, the voice spoke to the right of Draco. “Answer me truthfully and I’ll see what I can do to get you out of here.”
Gods damn it! Draco took a deep, steadying breath and vowed that he’d curse the bloody asshole once he was free. “Sure. Ask away, mate,” he chirped with false sweetness.
He could almost sense the wry smile sent in response. Hell, he could sense the damn heat and magic coming from the bastard too, and it was fucking unnerving. Draco’s body was too responsive to his liking. Everything seemed to be setting it off, even the sound of the other’s breathing.
“Alright. Who do you serve?”
Draco froze, his anger catching in his throat. “Are you mother fucking kidding me? Were you watching the whole bloody time? I don’t serve anyone! Not Voldemort. Not Dumbledore. Not my father. Not anyone! I’m my own man, and that’s how its going to bloody stay until the day I die—Which apparently is pretty fucking soon. Fuck you!” He scowled at where he assumed the asshole that could have saved him from a beating was staring.
“I see… I’m afraid that makes things difficult,” the boy mused, breath changing direction as he circled slowly around Draco.
“Well too fucking bad. You’re not going to convince me otherwise,” Draco snarled. So much for being saved. It was just one more to add to his list of hauntings once he died.
“Hey—Watch it!” Draco gasped as hot, rough hands found their way to his back and began sliding down. He had to bite back the sound that was fighting to break loose when the hands stopped and slid to his front, thumbs caressing the taut flesh right below his stomach.
For some reason the disgust Draco had felt when Blaise had merely tried to kiss him was absent with this stranger. That alarmed him more than he wanted to dwell on. He shouldn’t be feeling like this. He usually had better control.
“I have no interest in changing your mind. I actually find it admirable that you don’t give in to the pressures of both sides and stick to your own conscience instead.”
“But?” Draco asked, breathing shallowly while he tried to figure out why he was no longer trying to kill, or get away from this person like he had wanted moments ago. Actually… He was pretty sure he was happy right where he was.
“But… It makes things difficult,” the boy murmured into Draco’s neck. “I had planned to leave you here if you picked Voldemort. That’s the sort of fucked up shit he would have done. If you had said Dumbledore, I would have released you immediately. You… you didn’t pick either.”
Hands began to slide up Draco’s torso, over his flat stomach and up to his chest. Palms found his nipples and rubbed, Draco biting his lip painfully to keep from crying out from the maddening sensation.
“You chose yourself, and now I have to consider what you would do. Tell me, Malfoy, would you let such an opportunity… slip?”
“Oh gods,” Draco moaned, the hands on his chest slowly sliding down, rough palms moving heatedly over him. Unconsciously he pressed back into the firm body behind him.
Draco knew exactly what he would have done if the situation had been reversed, and the mental image shook him. He should deny it… say something clever. But all he could think of was what could happen if he just stayed quiet and let those hands continue sliding over him.
“Oh fuck… Don’t think I won’t beat you,” Draco said shakily, his head falling forward.
“That’s what I thought,” the boy chuckled, a husky, delicious sound that left Draco trembling.
With a jolt, he tried to come back to his senses. “Stop… release me first.” He went to step away, but strong, toned arms wrapped in the sleeves of a school robe replaced the hands and pinned his back hard against the body behind him. It should have frightened Draco. The raw power he felt holding him close did a little. But mostly the tighter the arms held him, the faster his pulse raced and the more his body cried for attention.
“No. What fun would that be?” An arm loosened and fingers began to dance over Draco’s stomach. The simple movement was amplified by the rough fabric that moved with every breath against his skin. A chin settled on his shoulder; it didn’t have too far to go. The boy was only a little taller than him.
“Your name, then.” Draco turned his head, his strained breaths ruffling soft strands of hair brushing his cheek. It was longish… shaggy, maybe.
The face turned to Draco’s, lips pressing low on his jaw and biting lightly. “Does it matter?”
“N-No…” Draco whimpered, the scrape of teeth shooting fire through him. The boy was right. If anything, a face to go with the undeniable lust could actually make the whole thing very awkward. Especially if it was a familiar face. Still, Draco’s curiosity always was his downfall and right now he knew it would bother him till his last days. Who was it that could make his body ache like this? How the hell had he missed him all these bloody years in the same damn school?
Besides, Draco needed to know who to beat the shit out of.
“Will you tell me after?”
“Not if you plan on hexing me,” the boy whispered back. From his tone, Draco sensed he was expecting it. Without waiting for him to respond, the boy nudged the blond’s feet wide and slid a supporting leg between them. Dragging the hand that had been previously playing with the light wiry hair trailing beneath his navel, he traced down Draco’s length to stop at the head of his cock with a teasing touch. “I value my life, as well.”
Draco cried out from the touch, all angry retorts lost. His hips jolted forward but the arm pinning his waist wouldn’t give. Another brush of fingers to his cock and Draco’s whole body was straining, muscles tight with need. He fought the embarrassing urge to plead, instead focusing on breathing. He could feel the boy behind him, his breathing rougher and erection burning through his robes as it rocked against Draco slowly. Yes, definitely male.
The hand cupped his balls lightly and Draco’s breath caught. The boy was tentative, as if afraid he would disappear if pushed too fast. Draco would have told him that it was fine but his voice wasn’t working at the moment. Hesitant fingers trailed up and down the length of his cock, tormentingly slowly until Draco was fully erect and whimpering mindlessly.
Draco struggled, needing more than light touches, but the hand pulled away. “Don’t…” Draco fell silent when the body pulled away as well, leaving him cold and alone.
Anxiety hit him but not the absolute terror that had gripped him before. Would the boy leave him there, vulnerable and hard, or was it some sort of game? Draco was too prideful to ask. If he was going to be left to die again he wouldn’t give the bastard the added bonus of hearing him beg like some frightened child. At least the boy hadn’t gone far. Draco could sense the heat circling him, the powerful gaze watching him. Gods, that stare could burn.
Hands suddenly slid up his arms to land on Draco’s hands. He gasped, feeling the boy standing in front of him. Was he being released? Did he want to be?
“I can’t stop looking at you. You’re so fucking beautiful,” the boy growled into Draco’s ear, breath hot on his neck. “I want to have all of you at once but I can’t. I have to decide where to start. Seeing you stretched out like this…” The boy’s voice broke with a shudder, dripping with pure need. He stepped forward, lining up their bodies together from hands to toes, just resting against Draco.
Draco groaned in relief, pressing his hips forward and responding encouragingly to the face nuzzling his neck. Just nerves. The boy was bold but not very experienced. That was fine. Hell of a lot better than being left to die, or maybe worse, stopping. He could handle the slow fiery burn, even if hard and fast would have been just as nice.
“Ah…fuck.” Draco let out a low moan as the boy’s hot mouth latched onto his collar bone and began sucking, a hand sliding back to tangle in his hair. Yeah, this was more than fine.
Once his neck with near numb with pleasure, the mouth pulled away and Draco chased it, sliding his lips against the other’s swollen ones. The boy hesitated and Draco almost pulled back until he realized that it was once again a lack of confidence from the other.
“Come here,” Draco whispered, pressing forward and slowly meeting soft lips. He flicked his tongue against the yielding flesh, tasting cocoa, toothpaste, and something beneath it all that had Draco pressing harder, teeth biting until the full lips parted and divine heat greeted him.
He kissed slowly, becoming familiar with the mouth. Exploring every surface and taunting the other’s tongue into a leisurely wrestling match. The boy quickly caught on, responding with a raw need that left them both breathless.
The hands in his hair tightened painfully and Draco cried out. What had been sore, burning bruises only a few minutes ago were now super sensitive aches of flesh that only amplified his pleasure. He rubbed up against the body before him, gasping from the sensation of the rough material against his exposed flesh. Since his arms were still secure, Draco used his leg to pull closer. Finding his balance, he slid his right leg up, pushing the boy’s robe aside with his knee to wrap around a pair of jean clad thighs. The friction was amazing and Draco ground his hips against the sturdy form.
“Hell,” the boy groaned into his mouth. He pulled Draco closer, one hand circling his raised thigh and kneading the flesh with strong fingers while thrusting against him in a slow, desperate rhythm.
“I want to… to feel your skin.” Draco tried to get closer, rubbing his body wantonly even as the chains around his wrists pulled him back. The fabric was almost painful against his sensitive skin. But Draco didn’t mind, his power rising up to compensate.
“I think we can do that.” All confident taunts had been stripped from the voice to leave a heady, dark growl of desire. The boy pulled back enough to remove his cloak. His knuckles brushed Draco’s skin, pulling small gasps from the blond as the boy unbuttoned his school shirt. He tore the material away quickly and sunk back against Draco’s body with a moan. “Better?”
Draco shuddered in approval. The other boy’s flesh burned against his, smoothly sliding. Draco pulled at his chains with a snarl. He wanted to wrap his arms around that taut body… dig fingers in… sink teeth deep into that hot flesh so he could taste every fucking inch. The chains made a high pitched screech and began to give way. Draco’s triumphant smile fell when a rush of magic tingled over his arms and reinforced the bonds.
“Malfoy,” the boy warned. He grabbed a chunk of Draco’s hair and pulled until the blond’s head was bent back and elegant neck exposed. “Control your blood or I will.”
Draco’s smiled wickedly and licked his lips. Centuries of magical beings integrated into his genes were trying to gain control of the situation. “Think of it as a compliment. It takes a hell of a lot of passion to get my beasts roaring.” Growling, he threw his other leg around the boy’s waist, grabbing the chains with his hands and pulling himself up. He didn’t even flinch from the punishing pull to his hair. The pain was more than welcome.
“Too bad you didn’t use it earlier. If it was anything like that quidditch match, Zabini would have been dead.” The boy grunted softly from the extra weight. He slid his hands under Draco’s thighs, balancing them. “Not that I’m complaining.” He kissed the pulse in Draco’s neck and bit down lightly.
“Ah… Fuck. It, ah, takes a certain power. He doesn’t affect me… enough to wake it up.”
“Mmm… Don’t you hate him enough?” The boy slid his tongue out where he had just bit, licking firmly.
“Oh, yes… I wouldn’t fuck him though. Lust is the easiest way—Oh hell! Do that harder. Oohhh.” Teeth sank in deeper into his throat, enough to bruise, enough to mark. Pleasure burst in hot spots behind his eyes and Draco felt his body go limp for long moments as his mind drifted. “Bloody hell.”
The voice laughed, a low, sensual breath of air that curled around Draco’s ear and sent shivers down his spine. “You do realize what you just implied, right? You were fighting Potter two years ago when you first showed your power.”
Draco stiffened but didn’t pull away. “Drop it.”
“Heh, did I hit a nerve?” He laughed again, grinding his hips into Draco’s. “Maybe you’re so hot for it because you’re thinking of a certain Scarhead.”
Hissing, Draco snapped his head forward, catching the bastard in the chin. “Drop it, or I turn your face into hamburger.” Anyone with half a brain knew not to bring up Potter in his company, bastard. Following the scent of blood, Draco smashed his lips down and rolled his hips. He smiled into the kiss when the other boy responded with vigor, short fingernails scratching down his back. “If I didn’t know better, I’d say you liked that.”
“You’re not the only one with magical beings in their bloodline, Malfoy. Some just fucking control themselves better.”
Draco laughed darkly. “A challenge?”
“No… not tonight.” The boy softened his tone, all additional tension from the power within draining from his form. He kissed Draco gently, slowly, until the blond settled down. The erection griding into his stomach was the only sign of how close Draco was to losing his patience. “Tonight you play.”
Nuzzling into the other’s neck, Draco nodded. “Fine. Now take off your fucking trousers already. I want to feel all of you.” He carefully unwound his legs and stood shakily on the cold floor.
Shoes clattered, followed by the rip of a zipper and the dull drop of clothes hitting the floor. The only other noise was their combined breathing and the chains clinking lightly as Draco swayed. Steps padded lightly on the stone, letting Draco know he was once again being circled. He stood taller, waiting patiently.
A hand touched his arm and he gasped. But his companion didn’t stop moving, instead sliding his hands over whatever piece of flesh caught his attention while he stalked around the blond. Each touch was a jolt to Draco’s senses, his cock twitching with need. The bastard was either pushing his luck or still debating how to approach him.
“Hell, if your intent is to drive me mad, you’re closer than you think.” Draco groaned, jumping as his nipple was pinched. Another hand found his side and long fingers ghosted over. He trembled, panting quietly.
“There’s just so much to admire, Malfoy.” The boy stopped and stepped back into Draco. He wrapped an arm around his waist, pressing their bare torsos together with a sigh. He then slid a hand between the press of their bodies and slowly moved it down. His mouth made its way back to Draco’s, kissing deeply and trailing saliva when he moved down to kiss his jaw.
“Ahh… fuck. You make me want it so bad,” Draco groaned, the press of the other’s bare flesh overwhelming his senses. He locked a leg around the boy’s leg, rubbing it up and down to revel in the sensation of soft body hair. The pace was painfully slow but Draco forced himself to follow along. He refused to stop even if his friend was a little too jumpy.
The evil, teasing hand finally made its way to his cock, wrapping firmly. Draco moaned, the hand stilling all motion as if daring himself to go on. Draco was not in the mood to see how long that would take. “Shit, come on. Just like your own, only in reverse.” Draco slid his mouth over the side of the boy’s face and found his ear, lightly biting down. The boy gasped in surprise and tightened his grip even more. Slow, long strokes pulled hesitantly around his cock. “Yes, ahhhh, that’s it. Oh fuck… so good.”
“If you only fucking knew how you looked right now.” His voice breaking with lust, the boy buried his face into Draco’s shoulder, finding the mark he had made earlier and sucking on it as the blond thrust into his fist.
The heated words were a touch all their own, sincere and passionate. Draco forced himself to go slower. He wanted to touch the boy so badly but the other seemed to need some semblance of control to keep going. It was maddening. That voice inside him was clamoring for something… needed something…
Draco groaned and opened his mouth. “Fuck me,” he whispered, stilling all motion to show he was serious. “I want you inside me. Now.”
His breath coming out in a soft hiss, the boy pulled his head back. He trailed his hands over the blond’s body, rolling one of his dusky nipples between thumb and forefinger until Draco whimpered and rested his head forward against the boy’s shoulder. He slid his other hand down, cupping Draco’s ass and pulling him tight against his body. Holding him steady, he began rocking them together.
Shuddering, Draco thrust up, rubbing their bare erections together with a cry. His whole body was aching, and he felt long, lithe and amazing with each quiet moan the boy holding him made. “Oh gods.” Fingers began to circle his entrance and he spread his legs wide, not caring that he might as well be begging for it. “That’s it… yesss.” Draco licked his lips, nuzzling his head against the boy’s cheek and trailing his tongue over the smooth flesh as a finger slowly penetrated him. His hips jolted back but the flinch of pain was well worth the burst of pleasure that followed.
“You’re so tight. Fuck… Too tight to not be your first.”
“Mmmm… there’s a first time for everything,” Draco moaned breathlessly. “Like I said… you make my, mmmm, my beasts roar—Oh!” The angle of the finger suddenly changed, brushing against his prostate with wonderful results. “Oh fuck, again. Again.”
“Like this?” The boy quirked his finger again, becoming more bold with his positive reaction. Draco moaned unintelligibly and rubbed his head against the boy’s neck, mouth moving until he found the perfect spot to mark.
There was something dark inside of Draco, that other voice that had only started making itself known the last couple years. It wanted this boy. He couldn’t explain why—it was a complicated voice—but it wanted him bad and wanted him now. “Please… please… fuck, I need you.” Another finger pressed into his entrance, causing Draco’s whole body to tremble uncontrollably.
The boy pulled his head back, gaze searing over him while his fingers continued to slowly stretch the blond. “Do you really?” He asked quizzically, almost as if detached from the scene. “You don’t even know me, Malfoy.”
Draco shook his head and laughed weakly. “Gods, I know you. I haven’t figured it out yet, but I know you. That weird beast inside me definitely knows you and your weird beast… Oh. Oh yes. Uh, yeah… Don’t think I won’t—Oh fuck.” Draco pushed hard against the fingers stroking inside of him, trying to bury them deeper.
“You won’t what?”
“I’ll find you,” Draco promised with a whimper, holding tight to his bonds to keep himself from swaying to the side.
“Fight me?”
It took a moment for him to process another thought through the lust fogging his brain. “Maybe. Probably kill you, if you don’t fuck me already. Come on… I need you inside me.” He nipped painfully at the boy’s flesh to spur him into action.
“Fuck.” Not changing what his hands were doing, the boy rubbed against Draco and slowly slid down to his knees.
“Wait, I need—Fuck!” Draco cried out, certain he’d have fallen forward if not for his restraints as impossible heat engulfed his cock. “Oh gods… oh gods, I can’t.” He was going to come if the boy didn’t stop. And he didn’t want to come, not until the boy was buried deep inside him.
Shit, for a tentative kisser, he sure had no problems with his mouth where it mattered.
“Wait… Come on, please… Oh, oh hell… again… just like that.” Draco gave up, unable to fight the hot mouth sucking him off. Instead he began to rock forward, losing himself in the feel of the fingers filling and receding in his channel and the sensation of wet heat moving over his cock and taking him down deep.
Draco thrust lightly, wondering just how much the boy could take. He hadn’t gagged at all. Maybe he preferred to bottom. Gods, he must be a good fuck with a mouth like that… “C’mere. If you’re not going to fuck me, then at least let me feel you,” Draco said shakily, stilling his hips and the urge to dominate the experienced mouth.
The boy took his time, sure to get a thorough taste of the blond before rising from his position and leaning in to kiss. “You taste fucking amazing.”
Draco mumbled something inarticulate. A third finger was pressing up against his hole and he was having a hard time noticing anything else. He jolted as his lip was bit to the point of pain, and instinctively responded in kind before he realized that blood was spilling from both their mouths. “Shit… oh hell.”
The boy didn’t back down, his tongue trailing over Draco’s mouth and chin, sliding down to catch the trickle that had made its way to his neck. Blood and beasts went hand in hand, and it took everything Draco had to hold onto his restraint as the boy rocked against him.
“I’ll make a deal with you, Malfoy. I want you. Right now, I think I would go seek out Voldemort and blow him just for the chance to bury myself in your oh-so-perfect ass.” The boy annunciated each word with a sharp thrust of his hips. “Sadly, I have this thing called a conscience. You may have heard of it. It keeps you from doing very bad things.”
“You’re really not helping yourself here,” Draco growled. He was too turned on to be truly offended, and wriggled as close as he could get, his cock snug against the boy’s. “What’s the deal?” Please let it involve burying and his ass…
“Yes… ah, the deal.” The boy let out a low moan, using his free hand to slide between their flushed bodies and wrap shakily around their combined lengths.
“Oh fuck!” Draco’s breath exploded out, his body tightening and back arching.
“Fuck yess… Ah, Malfoy, you get a choice.” The boy stilled their motions enough to whisper into Draco’s ear with some sense of clarity. “When you find me, which I’m sure you will once you understand what that beast of yours is saying… Um, yeah. So find me. And then you can decide if you still want me.”
Draco shook his head weakly once the words sunk in. “Just fuck me. Gods, please.” A strangled sob escaped him as the hand around their lengths began to move and the fingers in his ass resumed their thrusts. Coordinated… bastard.
The boy quickly smashed his mouth to Draco’s. “Fuck, don’t say that. Don’t beg, or I’m going to split you apart, Draco. I want to so bad. You’re so—Fuck, that’s hot.” The boy shuddered as Draco whispered another demanding please. “Damn fucking conscience!”
“Oh, harder… Yes, that’s it.” Draco was too close to notice when his arms fell, immediately wrapping them tight around the boy fisting their cocks together. “Don’t stop… Oh gods. Yes.”
Mouth open in a silent cry, a slippery finger brushed deep against his prostate and Draco came hard, feeling every inch of his cock pulsing in rhythm with the thicker one wrapped against his.
“Hell… fucking hell,” the boy hoarsely whispered out as his own release followed, spilling hot seed onto Draco’s stomach. “Gods… you look good like that. Real good.”
Draco moaned weakly, his arms wrapped around the other’s neck the only thing keeping him up since his knees had turned rubbery. His orgasm had come with an annoying weight of tiredness. Even as he knew this, he could also sense that other inner voice telling him to catch the boy for good and claim him in a more permanent fashion… Whatever that meant.
Draco frowned, grumbling as the world tilted and the warm body supporting him started shifting. “Give me a sec. My arms feel like they’re being attacked by pixies.”
“Sorry, Malfoy. We need to go before the room pulls its disappearing act.” Draco felt arms pulling him up, lifting him easily. The boy was strong. “Just gotta grab my clothes and get my wand.”
Draco was aware of the rustling of fabric right up to the point where the tip of a wand was placed to his forehead. “You’ve got to be kidding me.”
“Figure it out. I’ll be waiting.” The boy quickly whispered a sleeping spell. Draco was able to feel relieved he wasn’t being killed, and momentarily angry for being knocked out, before fully losing consciousness.
Draco awoke blearily, the crackling of torches pulling him from his sleep. He ached everywhere. But it was a strangely delicious manner, as if he had been stoned with marshmallows instead of heavy rocks.
Slowly the numbness faded and he gained enough awareness to realize that he was in the hospital wing and all alone.
The windows were pitch black and Draco quickly rose from the bed hoping to keep the night on his side.
Oh, yes, he was sore. He pushed aside his hospital gown, examining the bruises and bandaged wounds on his perfect body. The beast rose up in him, reminding him that he had some hunting to do.
A group of Ravenclaw fifth years, up early in preparation for studying, entered the Great Hall for breakfast. They were greeted with the sight of four very nude seventh year Slytherins hanging upside down from the ceiling. Their faces were bright red either from embarrassment or the settling of blood.
The Slytherins did not scream, or cry for help, nor did they move. If not for the motion of their eyes, eyelids unblinkingly open, the Ravenclaws would have thought they were dead. Since they weren’t dead, and the four Slytherins each had a distinct mark burned onto their arm among the many bruises and slashes all over each body, the Ravenclaws sat down at their usual table and began to eat.
An hour later the Great Hall was a roar of commotion, students speculating who could have stuck the whole Slytherin seventh and six year classes all over the castle. And what the victims must have done to deserve to be so humiliated.
The other members of the sixth and seventh year Slytherin dorms had been stripped as well, but they were hung right side up and in less visible place. Much like surprising mistletoe, haunting doorways and classrooms at every turn. None of them could move and all of their eyes had been forced open so that they had to see everyone that saw them.
The teachers were trying to get them free and having little luck at it.
Blaise, Pansy, Crabbe, and Goyle had been the unlucky four in the Great Hall to hang above while every person who came to eat could see them and laugh at the suggestive positions they had been left in. They must have made someone very angry, Ron thought, and with a laugh he silently thanked whoever had gotten revenge.
Harry, mildly amused by the new decorations, didn’t linger with the rest of the students, reminding his friends that they had potions and Snape would be in an extra foul mood. Not wanting to be late and becoming the scapegoats for the potion teacher’s anger, the seventh year Gryffindors quickly gathered their things and filed out of the Hall.
On reaching the Potions classroom, locked until Snape deemed himself ready, they all had to wonder what they would do since they shared the class with the Slytherin seventh years and each were now missing a partner.
“Do you think they were real?” Hermione asked her two friends quietly, referring to the dark marks clearly seen on the four Slytherins in the Great Hall. All the other students stumbled upon didn’t have the mark aligning them to Voldemort. It became a wonder if the prankster had placed the mark on them when hanging the four. Or if the four Slytherins had been singled out because they had those very marks.
“They’re real,” Harry said with certainty. He had seen the mark enough to know and even though quite fresh, they were real.
Ron nodded in agreement. “I’m surprised Malfoy wasn’t hanging up there with the rest. Did anyone find him yet? I bet anything, they stuck him on the goalpost in the quidditch field.”
“Not bad, Weasley. It’s quite fitting since I’m always kicking your ass in the sport,” Draco spoke up behind Ron, causing the boy to whirl in shock.
“You’re free! How are you free?”
Draco smiled darkly. “Wasn’t caught in the first place.” Before Ron could grill him with a million questions, the potions’ classroom door flew open. Snape towered in the doorway, his expression grim.
“I would ask that you children refrain from commenting on the new addition to our class. Those remaining students will complete the day’s work alone until this crisis can be remedied. I will be busy brewing a solution to the sticking charms in Lab 2. Refrain from disturbing me or destroying the classroom.” His voice a dark purr, Snape stalked back into the room, giving no glance to the nude Nott stuck on the wall as he retreated through the connecting door.
“Hey there, Nott,” Draco said cheerfully, waving to the boy stuck to the dead center of Snape’s chalkboard. “How’s it hanging? Oh wait… I can see. Not much for hanging, is there?” He smiled viciously and took his seat, pulling out his notes from his bag.
Seamus, ignoring all Slytherin Gryffindor protocol, bounced over to Draco and asked demandingly, “How’d you do it, Malfoy?”
Draco flipped through his notes, hardly sparing him a glance. “If you mean my potion, I suggest you ask Potter since he’s my partner in this one. Although, I do frown on cheating,” he added.
Ron scoffed and the rest of the Gryffindors crowded over to Draco’s seat. “Only when it’s not your friends. And I have to say, it looks like you don’t have many friends at all if you’re hanging them all on the walls in the buff.”
Draco placed his papers down, looking up in mock innocence. “You can’t possibly think that I had anything to do with that? Not when all my friends and housemates have been attacked in such a crude, and very violent way. It seems more a barbaric Gryffindor prank.”
“Like anyone here could have done that. And all in one night?” Hermione said knowingly. “You’re the only one I know that could have pulled that off.”
“Oh, what about Potter?” Draco pointed out. “He actually has a motive, too, since the quidditch cup match is coming up against Slytherin.”
Harry nodded. “I could have done it. But I wouldn’t have. I’m just not that brutal.” He gave Draco a searching look and then took his seat next to the blond. Draco measured him right back, quickly reminded that Potter had shown potential of having his own beast sleeping inside on many an occasion.
Still… Potter was just too much of a goody-goody. As hot as Potter was with his messy dark hair, glowing green eyes and lush mouth, Draco just couldn’t imagine the boy having the nerve to molest him when the opportunity was available. Learning how to dress properly and ditching his nerdy glasses didn’t mean Potter knew anything about fucking.
Draco had ruled out Slytherins on principle alone, along with Hufflepuffs. That left Ravenclaws and Gryffindors, and Draco was rightfully rooting for the former. It was bad enough that he was in the predicament he was in with his housemates. He did not need anything else to make him a target.
Although he had little worry that his dear classmates would be attacking him anytime soon. Not unless the teachers were able to counter his time release seal that would free the Slytherins days after graduation. A good month away.
“If you lot will excuse us, I can’t concentrate on my work when you’re hovering.” Draco stood, those closest forced to step back, and he made his way to the storage closet. The other students rambled after with their ingredients list just in case Snape came around and started hexing.
Harry was busy preparing the next round of ingredients when Draco had enough time to relax and look around the room for signs of his mystery boy. He looked for those a little taller than him, and with hair not too closely cropped but not too long either.
Thankfully the Weasel King was taller than anyone in the room, and Draco was saved that suicide.
Finnigan was about the right height and he had been letting his hair grow out lately. Draco didn’t sense anything from him though and his beast had no recollection of another soul dwelling in the rambunctious boy. Draco glanced at Seamus’s hands, trying to picture if they were like the mystery boy’s. His nails were a bit too short and Draco gladly crossed him off his mental list of candidates.
“Hey, Malfoy,” Harry whispered, leaning into Draco’s shoulder while chopping a long root. “For real, are you okay? You’re covered in bruises and you walked in here with a limp.”
Draco glanced over in surprise. Spending most of his time hunting and capturing his classmates, he had only bothered to heal the obvious wounds on his face. Potter had been the only one to notice, everyone else preoccupied with him actually being there and not stuck to the ceiling.
Eyes straying to the blade flashing in precise slices, Draco peered closer to see what Harry’s fingernails looked like. They were long enough to dig into his back…
“Is there a reason you’re sniffing my neck, Malfoy?” Harry asked, turning amused eyes to Draco.
Draco hadn’t caught any familiar scent and his beast was currently denying any signs of a beast in Potter. Although… Draco was well aware that Potter had one. He had sensed it quite clearly when his own had woken up the first time two years ago. Narrowing his eyes at the confused look he was getting, Draco asked a question of his own. “How tall are you, Potter?”
“Oh… I don’t know. A bit more than you, I’d say,” Harry said smugly, turning back to his work. Draco glared and turned away, more than happy that the obnoxious Gryffindor couldn’t be the one.
It wasn’t until afternoon, and Draco was roaming the halls making sure he said hello to all the Slytherins currently hanging in the castle, that he caught the scent. His beast roared up immediately in recognition and Draco had to grab the wall to keep from stumbling as his knees went weak.
Whoever the fuck he was, Draco’s body responded in ways it never had before and it left him momentarily stunned. By the time he pulled himself together and made it to the hallway the scent was drifting from, a mass of students getting out of their last class was broiling about. Draco’s nose couldn’t discern up from down with all the people.
Cursing, he stomped around for a bit and to his shock, a little dribble of scent reached him and he held on, quickly rounding corners and students, only to smack right into Hermione Granger, knocking them both to the ground.
“Shit!” Draco snarled, rubbing his forehead with one hand and helping the girl up with the other. “Did anyone else go by here just now?”
“If they did, they went around me,” Hermione retorted sharply, pulling her bag up and checking the contents for anything broken. “Honestly Malfoy, all the Slytherins are tied up. There’s no one left to be chasing you.”
Draco focused on the girl instead of walking off like he had intended. “And just what do you know of Slytherins chasing me, Granger?” He asked, warning clear in his voice.
Hermione tossed her head back, hardly intimidated. “I know they beat the crap out of you last night and you stuck them to the walls in retaliation. They’ve been plotting your downfall ever since that article was printed about your father. Not all of us are completely daft to inter-house politics.”
Not satisfied, but not in the mood to talk with the girl either, Draco just shrugged. “As long as Potter doesn’t have it in his thick skull that he can try and save me, or some rot. I don’t need your help.”
“Clearly.” Hermione rolled her eyes. “Although, if we were to help, we would have had better results than a beating and humiliation. And no one would have found the bodies until we were ready for them to be released. The professors are bound to get them down eventually.”
Draco resisted the childish urge to stick his tongue out at the girl. “Whatever, Granger. Public humiliation suits my needs much more than torture and information. Whenever they’re cut loose, they’ll still be expelled for the mark, and their families will be ousted in the papers long before that time comes. If it all goes well, the four of them will be disowned—Not that I’m admitting to any part in the matter. I’m just quite content with the outcome.” Draco smiled at the thought and then brushed past the girl.
The scent had completely disappeared and Draco scowled at the realization that Granger had made him lose it. Bloody Gryffindors.
Decided, he changed directions and headed toward the library where he would be sure to have his fill of Ravenclaws to sort through. Hopefully the boy he was looking for would be there.
It was late when Draco finally dragged himself to the Great Hall for dinner. The room was practically deserted except for the Gryffindor quidditch team, who had been practicing that evening.
Draco sat as far away from the group as possible. But without the other Slytherins to create the proper intimidating atmosphere, little deterred the Gryffindors from picking up their plates and sitting down around him at the table. Draco’s annoyance was kept in check by the sudden, intense appearance of the scent. He sat at attention, looking at the faces of the boys all smiling at him.
“Not to be a bother, Malfoy, but would you mind telling us how you stuck them up like that?” Seamus asked brightly, pointing his fork up to the ceiling where the four Slytherins still hung suspended above. The teachers had tried to at least cover them up but Peeves had floated up and stolen the sheets the instant the professors had left the room. “Malfoy?”
Draco showed no signs of hearing, his eyes moving to each boy as he realized they were all saturated in the scent. How, he could only guess, and his lust addled mind immediately jumped to Gryffindor orgy on the quidditch field. A more reasonable explanation was that the source of the scent had dosed them all in passing… Or that the source was at the table and the scent was so strong it was overpowering everything else.
“Malfoy, are you okay?” Harry touched his shoulder, causing Draco to jump and lock his eyes on the tanned hand. Streaked in dirt, it smelled like sweat and endorphins, and Draco calmly asked his beast if it remembered it. It did not.
Draco was sure he did though… He grabbed Harry’s hand to sniff suspiciously. Nothing, but… Uncertain, Draco licked the palm questioningly.
Ron growled and stood, his fist pulled back ready to punch, but Harry held him off with a look. “There’s plenty of food if you’re that hungry, Malfoy,” Harry said carefully. The Gryffindors chuckled awkwardly but Draco didn’t react, still staring at Harry’s hand.
Brows furrowed, Draco licked again, running his mouth against the ridges that seemed very familiar… But still, he couldn’t get a clear read. Deciding there was nothing more to it, he sunk his teeth in and bit down hard. Harry moaned in surprise, his palm dripping scarlet that Draco immediately recognized.
“Potter, you wanking bastard!” Draco snarled, standing and roughly pulling Harry across the table and wrenching his hair. This time when Draco sniffed the boy’s sweat soaked neck, a very familiar scent answered him.
Harry smiled sheepishly, not pulling away from the painful grip on his head. “Well, I couldn’t make it easy on you, could I?”
“I had to draw blood to tell! That is beyond unfair!”
“Oh, like you give a shit about anything fair.” Harry tilted his head back, his smile enticing. “I should remind you that my friends are going to kick the crap out of you if you don’t let me go soon.”
Draco glared unconcernedly at Harry’s wary teammates and then jumped onto the table. He hauled Harry up with him, still holding him by his thick chocolate hair.
“I should have known, Potter. I would have if you hadn’t disguised yourself! I am very pissed off at you right now.”
Harry panted, turning his head in the cruel grasp. “Yeah? What are you going to do about it?”
Draco paused, licking his lips as his beast made many lust crazed suggestion. Harry was dusty from the field, dripping in sweat, and smelling of fresh air. Twisting in Draco’s hold, the boy was damn delectable. “I am… going to make sure you can’t ever disguise yourself from me again,” Draco said finally, remembering that they had an audience.
Harry laughed and leaned in, whispering in Draco’s ear. “The only way to do that is to mate with me. Surely thats just a bit too much for your sensible, self-serving ways, Malfoy.”
Staring expressionlessly at Harry’s mischievousness green eyes, Draco let the boy go abruptly, hands falling to his sides in defeat.
He would not be a pawn to Dumbledore, not even for Harry. Not even if his beasts were screaming at him to claim the infuriating boy for his own.
Draco climbed down from the table, sending an uninterested look at his barely touched dinner. Curling up in bed feeling miserable sounded like a good idea at the moment, and stepping around the confused Gryffindors, Draco headed for the door.
“Oi! Don’t tell me you’re giving up that fucking easy!” Harry shouted after him, scrambling from the table. Ron grabbed his arm but Harry shook him off with a glare and ran after Draco. He caught up with the blond right outside the doors.
“Come on, Malfoy,” Harry insisted, grabbing Draco’s hand. “You’re supposed to be smart.”
Draco whirled, anger twisting his features. “Do not tell me that choosing sides is smart, you pompous—!”
Barking in laughter, Harry pinned Draco effortlessly to the wall by his shoulders. “I had the pleasure of hearing your loyalties first hand. Why don’t you try asking mine?” Harry breathed tauntingly into Draco’s ear.
Draco struggled uselessly against the uncommonly strong grasp. He might win if he let his beast loose, but the creature was very much interested in fucking, not fighting. Snarling, Draco stopped moving, instead growling low at Harry.
“Why bother when you are so fucking deep in his pocket you can’t find your way out!”
“I would have said the same of you, of a different wizard, just yesterday,” Harry reminded soothingly. “Perhaps you should ask me, just in case.”
Draco huffed, staring at Harry suspiciously. “Fine. Who the fuck do you serve?”
“No one.” Harry said bluntly. “Honestly Malfoy, do you think any beast could stand to take orders from anyone?” He asked, face slowly nuzzling into Draco’s neck and breathing deep.
Draco closed his eyes, feeling Harry like he had when chained, flesh against flesh, scent strong in his nose, power radiating from the hard body before him. It was intoxicating… maddening… and he felt very dizzy and very hard all at once.
Harry released Draco’s shoulders, hands tugging at the blond’s shirt and pulling it free from his belt. Those same, rough hands were suddenly on his waist and moving up his back, touching desperately as if they had been apart years instead of less than half a day.
But this time Draco wasn’t chained. Growling, he grabbed Harry’s hips and twisted, slamming the infuriating boy up against the wall. “You’re a fucking asshole, Potter,” Draco snapped before crushing his mouth onto Harry’s ripe lips, biting viciously as the brunette dug nails into his back and clawed down.
Draco tore at Harry’s t-shirt, the cotton stretching and then ripping down the front. He kissed down the flesh of the chest revealed, licking and sucking and biting while Harry groaned, head lolling against the wall in surrender.
“Crap, crap… fucking hell!”
Draco snarled, looking up to find that Harry’s friends had thought to follow. “Potter, get them the fuck out of here,” he demanded, voice hoarse with want.
Harry opened his eyes blearily, focusing on his quidditch teammates staring at him with a mix of horror and amusement, and dare he say, a fair bit of lust.
“You heard the sexy git. Get lost,” Harry said, grabbing the back of Draco’s neck and kissing the boy deeply. Blood had appeared from somewhere and Harry licked at the corner of Draco’s mouth, chasing the metallic flavor.
“Potter, fuck… Stop,” Draco growled, pushing the boy back against the wall again, his body tight and bristling as their audience refused to leave. “Either they leave, or I do.”
Harry gave an exasperated exhale, nudging Draco’s face to the side so he could glare behind him properly. “What? What the fuck do you want? I’m busy.”
Ron, looking green and extremely uncomfortable, shook his head slowly. “You were very clear, Harry. Hermione and I were to keep you from… Well, from exactly what you’re doing. Three years ago we promised that if you lost your shit and started kissing, and or beating Malfoy, we would stop you.”
“Oh… right.” Harry licked his lips thoughtfully, turning his gaze to Draco’s very angry silver eyes. “I was pretty sure you were a Death Eater, Malfoy. It had seemed like the reasonable thing to do at the time.”
“For the last three years? Three years you’ve been calling for me?”
Harry shrugged, his eyes darkening. “Like I told you last night. Some of us have a hell of a lot more control.”
“That means you woke it up that day, Potter. It might have slept forever without someone calling. You’re the fucking reason I’ve been losing my god damn mind the last two years. Fuck!” Draco pushed away, glaring at the extremely gorgeous asshole that always seemed to find a way to ruin his life. “Do you even realize what a fucking monster this thing is in my head? I nearly killed those fuckers!” He pointed to the Great Hall doors and the students hanging from the ceiling unseen behind them.
Harry smiled savagely, stalking forward and grabbing Draco by the biceps. “I am fucking aware.” He kissed Draco again, ferociously, and then started nipping down the blond’s chin and throat with hard, heated bites.
“Shit, Potter… I’m still angry with you!” Draco moaned, even as Harry pulled him into his embrace, the blond’s body trapped against his.
“Ha, you’re so fucking hot when you’re angry…”
Ron, now a very distinct shade of white, tapped Harry on his shoulder. “I’ll stun you if I have to, Har.”
“Weasley, get the fuck out of here before I maim you!” Draco snarled, turning Harry so that he was behind him, and then rounding on Ron. “We are having an important conversation. Stop interrupting!” Draco glared at the group of Gryffindors, Ron sick and the rest laughing. “Fuck off!”
Seamus, wiping tears from his eyes, grabbed Ron’s arm and pulled him away. “Clearly Harry doesn’t need your help, Ron. Nor Malfoy, for that matter. Let’s go.”
Ron resisted, looking torn. They had promised.
Harry grabbed Draco from behind, hands slipping under the blond’s shirt while he kissed up the side of his neck. Ron really did not want to see this, especially with the way Draco was throwing his head back, leaning against Harry and panting. He decided he would find Hermione and figure out what to do from there.
“They’re gone,” Harry murmured into Draco’s throat, his hands seeking out his nipples and squeezing hard. Draco cried out, hips thrusting forward for contact that wasn’t there. Harry pulled him back tighter against his body, rubbing his hard erection against the boy’s ass.
“Potter… we still need to talk.” Draco could barely speak, his body achingly hot everywhere Harry touched.
“Later,” Harry insisted, running his hand down the front of Draco’s pants and pressing his palm into the bulge growing there.
“Noo… fuck… oh fuck.” Draco’s knees gave way, and he would have fallen if Harry hadn’t supported him. Suddenly he was being turned, Harry throwing him over a shoulder as if he weighed nothing at all. Draco shook his head, trying to understand what was happening as Harry carried him down the corridor, the boy’s hand squeezing his ass as he walked.
Draco caught the faces of a group of third years, hands over their mouths to keep from laughing as Harry walked by with a cheeky grin. “Put me down, you ass!” Draco hissed, only to have Harry smack his behind smartly in reply. “You fucking git!”
“Almost there… Unless you’d prefer I take you right on the Great Hall doors?” Harry asked, smirking mischievously. “We can always go back.”
“So help me, I am going to tear you to fucking pieces.” Draco snarled, his claws growing in response to his anger and biting into Harry’s shoulders. Draco watched as Harry’s eyes widened, pupils dilating and lips parting.
Harry stopped, lifted Draco back to the ground, and snapped him up against the wall. “I am going to fucking destroy you,” Harry growled, looking down into the blazing eyes before him.
Draco smirked and suddenly sliced his hand across Harry’s face, four slashes of red appearing from cheek over nose and forehead back to cheek. Harry’s green eyes were near glowing against the scarlet as he glowered down at Draco.
Harry grabbed both of Draco’s wrists, pinning them painfully in his grip. “You are very good at that,” he said heatedly, tongue peeking out to taste the small red drips of blood as they reached his mouth.
“You know what you’re really fucking good at, Potter? Sucking dick.” Draco pushed forward with all his strength and Harry went flying back stumbling, landing in a crouch before he could hit the opposite wall of the hallway. He was smiling, fingers gingerly touching the torn flesh of his face and then licking the blood off his hand.
“Glad you enjoyed it. I have a feeling you’re going to like what comes next even better.” With that Harry straightened, strode forward, and slugged Draco across the cheek. Dazed, Draco didn’t resist the hard kiss that quickly followed, the brunette grinding him back painfully into the wall.
Then Harry was gone, pulling Draco by the collar of his shirt and dragging him down the hallway. Moments later, Draco was pushed against a door, slamming forcefully and then falling backwards as it opened. He twisted, doing his best not to crack his head against the stone floor.
Glaring up from his sprawl on the floor, Draco took in Harry’s dusty jeans, torn shirt, and bleeding, grinning face. Harry slowly shut the door behind him, walking deliberately towards Draco. Seeing an opening, Draco kicked his foot out, wrapping his legs around Harry’s feet and dragging him to the ground.
Eyes wide, Harry windmilled and fell heavily. Not having enough time to brace himself, he landed hard on his shoulder, nearly elbowing Draco in the process. Draco snarled and grabbed Harry’s arm, twisting back and pushing the Gryffindor’s bleeding face brutally against the stone floor. “Three fucking years. Why the fuck didn’t you say something sooner, you pain in the ass?” Draco demanded, leaning forward to bite Harry’s ear hard. “Have you been hiding your scent this whole fucking time too?”
Harry groaned, Draco’s tongue on his cheek licking at the cuts there. “I thought you were His, Malfoy. I wasn’t ever going to touch you. Then your father flipped sides, and… fuck… and I saw the Slytherins carrying you. And I couldn’t fucking stop myself.”
Draco growled, biting Harry again. “And your scent? Tell me!”
“Yes! I was… I was trying to be considerate, you slimy git. When you tried to beat me into the quidditch field, I felt you wake up and respond. It wasn’t fair to you, so I charmed my scent ever since to keep you sane.” Harry was starting to gather his strength again, and he began pushing back against Draco’s weight, lifting himself from the ground. He pushed the blond boy away, meeting the angry glare from where Draco knelt and waited.
“I should have taken you when I had the chance last night. Should have made you mine and never offered a fucking choice.” Harry grabbed his head, growling into his arm. “But I am in control of that part of me.”
“You’re an ass,” Draco grumbled, carefully combing his blond locks into place as he processed what Harry had said. Not only had Potter woken up his beast, but he had then proceeded to hide the mating call from him for two years. Considering the fucking pain in the ass the beast had been without the call, Draco had to wonder what the idiotic Gryffindor had been going through with the call.
Harry reached forward and grabbed Draco’s arm, pulling the startled boy down on top of him. “I’ve been waiting a long time, Draco. I need you.”
“Too fucking bad,” Draco hissed. “I didn’t know it was you last night. I have no interest in mating with you.”
Harry ignored him, tangling fingers through Draco’s hair and kissing the boy hungrily. Draco struggled and bit back, gravity working against him as Harry wrapped his arm around his shoulders and held tight. Harry’s other arm pinned Draco’s hips down. Then his knee nudged between his thighs, and Harry’s leg pressed against Draco’s hard length determinedly.
“Stop—I’m going to kill you… oh…” Harry continued to kiss Draco, tongue driving into his gasping mouth, slowly muffling the furious resistance. He rolled them, his body crushing Draco into the ground, hands free to strip the boy’s shirt off.
“You still have my bites,” Harry pointed out, fingers brushing over the dark red marks he had left on Draco’s skin. “You had to know, even then, that you were mine.”
“Shut the fuck up. I’m not yours. I’m not anyone’s.” Draco pushed at Harry’s shoulders but the boy didn’t budge.
“You are. You are fucking mine.” Harry ran his palms over Draco’s sides and then bit fingers in hard until the pale boy moaned and arched. “One taste and I knew. One fucking taste of your skin and blood when you punched me in the mouth three years ago. Every god damn moment since, I have been fucking insane for you, Draco.”
“You’re just insane… in general,” Draco whimpered, Harry roughly twisting his nipple, then licking his hot mouth down over the flesh, only to pinch again harder.
“Little prat.” Harry began biting down Draco’s chest and stomach, wrenching at the boy’s hips and tearing at the clasp and fly to Draco’s pants after removing his belt. Draco was still mumbling about hating Harry and wanting to kill him, but his body was readily responding to his touch, hips raising to allow him to pull his pants and briefs down and off his legs.
Without hesitating, Harry licked his palm and wrapped his fingers around Draco’s long, smooth cock, stroking it to full arousal. Draco cried out, fingers curling into fists on Harry’s shoulders, hips bucking into the touch. “No… oh fuck, don’t.” He scrabbled at Harry’s back, tearing at the ripped tee and pulling it off in shreds. “I am not… yours.”
Harry laughed lowly, gripping Draco’s jaw and pulling the boy’s gaze to his. “Tell that to the pretty mark you left on my face.”
Draco swallowed, very much finding the claiming slashes on Harry’s face beautiful and belonging to the handsome boy. “Fuck you, Potter.”
Harry pushed Draco down flat on the floor. “Maybe after I fuck you first.” He pulled the blond’s knees up, pushing them until Draco was spread out and exposed before him. Then hands following down the smooth thighs, he sought out Draco’s pink entrance and began probing.
“Damn it… oh, wait just a fucking second… fuck… oh gods.” Draco thrashed as two long fingers breached him, Harry managing some sort of lubricating spell at just the right moment. This was not over. Draco would beat the crap out of the smug, infuriating Gryffindor. But… but his beast was very loud and winning so first he would see to that deal of burying and his ass.
“Shit, how are you so tight again?” Harry grunted, nuzzling his face in Draco’s neck and sucking thoroughly as he fucked the tight boy with his fingers. Draco was digging claws into his back, whispering something about hurrying the fuck up, and damn if Harry was going to argue about it.
Harry quickly undid his own fly, pushing his jeans and underwear down his thighs, and pulling the aching boy’s hips to him. He pressed experimentally against Draco’s entrance, feeling the flesh yield. Draco’s hands were suddenly grasping his forearms and Harry looked up, meeting the intense silver glare.
Licking his lips, Harry slowly pressed forward, watching as Draco’s mouth parted in a silent moan. He could feel the blond’s flesh loosening and opening to him, tight and burning hot as Harry delved in excruciatingly slow.
Draco found his voice, crying out lowly as his channel was spread wide and filled completely, Harry pushing in with small, shallow thrusts until entirely entrenched inside. Tears were stinging his eyes and Draco wasn’t sure if it was from pain or the extremely intimate feeling overtaking him from Harry being buried so deep and fully. He gasped for air, trying to find some sort of semblance around the unbearable fullness.
“Fuck… look at you,” Harry murmured, pushing Draco’s silky hair off the boy’s sweaty face and running fingers across the gasping, pink lips. “Yes, you’re mine. I can see it on your face, Draco. Your body… your entire beautiful body is telling me.” He kissed Draco’s bottom lip, and then tugged, teeth nipping until blood ran.
Draco shuddered, unable to look away from Harry’s possessive gaze. At that moment he was certain Harry was right and he most surely belonged to the brunette. Unwilling to admit it, he rocked his hips to distract, and then groaned, the feeling overwhelming from the movement.
“Oh, hell.” Harry’s eyes fluttered shut for a moment, Draco clenching around him. He couldn’t stop himself from pulling back and thrusting deep. Draco sobbed in his ear and Harry did it again, wanting to hear the boy cry, and beg, and finally admit that he was his.
Draco was so tight, hot and slick, and Harry couldn’t take it any longer. He braced an arm on the floor, gripped Draco’s hip tighter, and began to steadily pump into the gasping boy. Claws biting into his back, a leg thrown over his shoulder, Draco held onto him, no longer resisting. Instead he urgently started pushing back into each thrust, helping to bury Harry in deeper.
“That’s it… fuck, Draco.” Their ragged breathing was loud in the room, broken by the wet sounds of Harry’s cock driving in and out of Draco’s slickness. Draco’s aching cries and gasps echoed dully as Harry thoroughly fucked the boy and made him his.
Harry held back as long as he could, wanting Draco to feel every moment, every inch, and never forget that this was how he belonged. Under him… opened to him… begging and pleading for more.
“Please… oh please,” Draco cried again, his body arching, head thrown back to reveal his long pale neck. “Don’t stop… please.”
Harry grinned viciously, biting the boy’s shoulder. “Never… fucking… stopping.”
“Harry… please… oh, fuck… please,” Draco whimpered, a low desperate sound, and grabbed Harry’s hair. “Bite… hard.”
Harry glanced up at the boy and then stared, catching the look of pure, agonizing torment on Draco’s face. That would prove Draco was his. That would show anyone that fucking looked at the sexy prat that he belonged to him and only him.
“Tell me you’re mine,” Harry demanded, thrusting harder into Draco.
“Fuck you!” Draco choked out, head lolling to the side. He wrapped his free leg around Harry’s waist and rolled his hips, trying to get very needed pressure onto his aching erection.
Harry glared, and with utter, terrible restraint, stopped all motion. He grabbed Draco’s arms and pinned them to each side of the boy’s head. “You are fucking insufferable. Tell me.”
Draco, hips bucking, laughed. “Make me.” He forced his head up, meeting Harry’s narrowed eyes. “Come on, Potter. Fucking make me.”
“Arrogant fucking pain in the ass!” Harry disentangled himself from Draco’s sweat soaked, delicious body and stood, grabbing the blond by the waist and hauling him along. Harry kicked his jeans off all the way and took a quick look around the dusty classroom.
Draco squawked as he was pushed roughly across the room and into the heavy teacher’s desk, the desk’s lip biting into his thighs. Harry painfully grabbed the back of his head and forced Draco’s face down into the wood, kicking his long legs wide as he bent the boy over.
“Alright, let’s try this again,” Harry snapped, smacking Draco painfully across his raised bare ass. “Who do you belong to?” He ran his hand softly over where he had just hit, touching the burning spot softly as he waited for Draco to answer.
“I am… going to… fucking kill you,” Draco panted out, fighting and failing to get his head off the desk under Harry’s hold.
Harry slapped him again, this time on the other cheek to leave matching marks. He pressed forward, rubbing his dripping erection against the stinging flesh, smiling when Draco moaned. “I’m waiting.”
“You fucking… son of a whore.” Draco closed his eyes as Harry smacked him again, trying to understand why he was so achingly hard. But he was, Harry’s continuous soft touch over the numb, heated flesh making Draco press back and spread his legs wider.
Harry noticed, nostrils flaring and eyes narrowing as Draco tried to get more contact. “You are so unbelievably hot right now… Fuck, Draco. Just tell me so I can claim you.”
“I have told you. I don’t belong… to anyone.”
“Gods fucking damn stubborn foul mouthed sexy prat.” Muttering angrily, Harry lined himself up with Draco’s entrance and surged forward, keeping the blond flat against the desk as he began to ream the infuriating boy he had fallen for ages ago. “You are going to… fucking tell me… or I am going to… fuck you all night!” He promised, thrusting into Draco gruelingly while the pale boy moaned and spread this thighs wider.
“Oh fuck… harder.” Draco grabbed uselessly at the hand holding his head down, pushing back into the hard thrusts trying to claim him. “Oh fuck… so good.” His flesh ached where Harry had spanked him, tight and hot against the brunette’s rocking hips.
Suddenly Harry lifted his hand and pushed Draco forward, Draco’s thighs smarting against the desk, head and chest no longer having a surface to rest against. Draco spread his arms wide and gripped the table, Harry thrusts changing direction and increasing intensity. White flashed behind Draco’s eyes and he cried out, Harry hitting the sensitive spot buried inside him.
“Fuck, you’re close,” Harry grumbled, eying Draco’s long, flushed body heatedly. The stubborn boy still refused to admit he was his. Draco had no problem begging, and whimpering please and harder, but the fucking ass just wouldn’t submit. Harry would not bite him without consent, no matter how much he fucking knew Draco was his and that Draco damn well knew it too.
Harry reached around Draco, finding the boy’s straining arousal crushed unpleasantly against the desk, He pulled the blond up so that he was leaning back unsteadily against him, and began to pump the hard flesh as he fucked Draco in long, driving thrusts. “You want this Draco… You want me… Just fucking say it.”
Draco moaned, head falling back against Harry’s shoulder. “Shut up.”
“Tell me, you gorgeous prat… Tell me you’re mine.” He found Draco’s prostate again, giving it a long stroke.
Draco’s mouth fell open, saliva dripping down, eyes fluttering shut. “Fuck… oh fuck, please.”
“Oh, you’re tight… fucking hell,” Harry groaned, Draco’s length swelling, jumping under his fingers as it streamed seed over his hand and the desk. Harry continued to thrust, slow and hard into the boy’s clenching channel, grunting at the tightness. He pushed Draco down against the desk, slamming into the maddening heat again and again. Harry came with a hoarse shout, filling Draco’s eagerly clenching body.
“Fuck Potter… oh fuck, yes.” Draco, eyes closing, relaxed as Harry fell against him and crushed him onto the desk. “Fucking amazing.” He panted heavily, heart still pounding in his ears.
Harry nodded blindly, having to agree. “You’re a stubborn ass.”
Draco smirked lazily, wiggling in Harry’s grip. “Come here and let me see that cut on your face.”
Harry obliged grudgingly, feeling very tired. He pulled out of Draco and stood, helping the blond sit up. Draco ran gentle fingers over the slash on Harry’s nose, looking thoughtful.
“You know, Potter, as nice as this looks…” Draco suddenly grabbed Harry’s hair, viciously twisting his head and sinking teeth into his throat. Harry howled in surprise and pain, body tensing and arching backwards. Draco wrapped his free arm around Harry’s chest, using his weight to push the boy down to his knees.
“Sodding… wanking… ferret!” Harry hissed, Draco’s magic rushing over him, binding him, claiming him. His body shook in Draco’s hold, agonizing waves of pain and pleasure washing through him while Draco puffed hot air on his neck, blood and saliva dripping hotly down his skin.
Draco ignored Harry’s complaints, running a hand gently across his cheek and jaw, soothing while he continued to clamp his teeth tight. Draco’s beast had calmed at the mating bite, its roar now a simple purr in his chest as Harry thrashed.
“Draco… oh fuck… please.” Draco raised a brow at the un-Harry like words, slowly tracing the brunette’s features as he finished the bond. When he finally pulled away, jaw aching, Draco found Harry flat on his back, green eyes blinking unseeingly as a dazed smile graced his lips.
Draco flexed his jaw, trying to relieve the sore muscles. “You are fucking mine, Harry,” he said, leaning over the groggy boy who nodded dully in reply.
“Say it,” Draco insisted, grabbing Harry’s hair and pulling.
“Fuck… I’m yours, Draco. Always yours.” Harry turned his head, kissing Draco with slow and heady movements.
Draco pulled away, calling his wand to his hand. Grinning smugly, he pointed it to Harry’s head and raised his brow. “I still owe you for last night, Potter.”
Harry rolled his eyes, far too tired to fight. “Whatever.” He was not surprised by the sleeping spell, although he did have time to wonder briefly if he was going to find himself stuck to the ceiling when he woke up.
There was a shirt resting by Harry’s face once he awoke. He was fairly certain it was a shirt anyways, the material silky and black. Now he could tell that his chest and stomach were exposed as they pressed down on the ground, he was fairly certain it was from lack of said shirt.
He did not feel quite right, very dizzy and tired. Underneath his sore muscles and bruised flesh he felt content. Warm… complete… His beast was purring like a sated kitten full of milk.
Harry became aware of a heaviness to the air, as if people were yelling… no, laughing…
Trying to see what was going on, he moved his bleary gaze from the black shirt and to the right. The faces of his oblivious Gryffindor classmates greeted him, chuckling about something. Considering where their faces were in relation to Harry, they were likely laughing at him.
Harry wasn’t certain exactly what Draco had done yet, but it seemed to involve him waking up face down and topless on the Gryffindor dining table.
It was breakfast time. Unable to wake him, his classmates had started eating around Harry’s prone form, laughing as they grabbed from serving plates he was strategically placed between.
Harry gave a great groan and tried to pick himself off the table, only to freeze, lips parting wide as he squeaked. He immediately fell back down, covered his mouth with his hands to keep from making a louder, needier noise, and tried to figure out if he knew for certain what a butt plug was supposed to feel like.
Warm heat was nuzzled between his cheeks, stretching him wide. Maddeningly, the moment he had become aware of it his body had started clutching around the intrusion in attempts to free it. But each squeeze tortuously revealed the size and thickness of the object and only seemed to spur the desire to tighten.
And each time he clenched he felt agonizing, aching pleasure.
“Watch the eggs, Harry,” Neville chided, trying to get a serving spoon full without Harry’s elbow getting in the way. “I like your pants, by the way. Although, you never seemed like the leather type.”
Eyes squeezed shut, trying to will his quickly growing erection away, Harry didn’t answer.
“Harry, you’re awake!” Ron cheered, leaning in front of his face, head resting on the table to make eye contact. “Your face is a mess. Do you have a hangover? I figured you had to be drunk to end up here… or to be chasing Malfoy, for that matter,” Ron added with a dark mutter.
Hermione had told Ron that since Draco was clearly not a Death Eater that Harry was more than allowed to spend time with the git. It had been a very displeasing conversation. “Here, let me help you up.” Ron offered, reaching across Harry’s shoulders to lift his friend.
“No!” Harry gave a weak yelp, twisting from the helping hands only bringing back the very delicious sensation of something quite large and thick buried in his ass. He was going to kill Draco. Fucking kill him.
“My, uh… wand?” Harry inquired his voice way too high pitched while Ron stared at him confused. After a moment, Ron handed it over, having found it on Harry’s back.
Harry quietly whispered a concealing charm on the front of his pants. It did nothing for the feel of his aching arousal, but it would stop everyone in the bloody Great Hall from seeing it, which was most important. Harry again tried to push himself up, only to fall back down and bite his hand to keep from crying out as the butt plug moved inside him. Fucking Malfoy!
Glaring daggers, Harry turned his head and sought out where Draco usually sat. The sexy prat was in his normal seat, head resting on his hand while he leisurely watched him from across the room. Noticing Harry’s glower, Draco raised his middle finger and then licked up it slowly.
“Fucking ferret,” Harry muttered hotly, trying and failing to not respond to the boy’s pink tongue moving lewdly. Slowly and deliberately, Harry rolled himself towards the edge of the table, regretting it the moment he was on his back and his ass was pressing against the wood and driving the plug in deeper. Palm firmly between his teeth, he shimmied down the edge and tried his best not to bend in any way.
“Harry, are you okay? Did you hurt your back, or something?” Hermione looked genuinely concerned, taking in his face covered in four horizontal slashes filled with dry blood, a very large dark bruise on his neck streaked with more dried blood, and smaller marks and bruises all over his flesh. She paused, eyes drawn back to Harry’s throat. “Harry… did you and Malfoy…?”
“Don’t say it, Mione,” Ron broke in, his face green. “As long as no one says it, I can pretend it didn’t happen.”
Seamus laughed. “Oh, it happened. Look at his neck.” He pointed to Harry’s bite. “Our lil Harry is officially claimed, and likely shagged too.”
Harry ignored the three of them, his entire focus on the very thick item inserted in his ass as he tried not to sway on his feet. Draco was staring intently, eyes blazing in smug satisfaction. Harry also noticed that the boy’s pale face was flushed with desire.
“Sweet pants,” Seamus quipped, putting down his pumpkin juice to boldly run a hand across Harry’s thigh. “Your boyfriend has good taste.”
Harry frowned down, noticing for the first time that he was in form fitting black leather pants and heavy dragon hide boots. He slapped away the hands of his classmates that suddenly thought it was okay to paw him, whirling on Dean when he pinched him cheekily. Harry scowled, once again seeking Draco’s face out of the crowd and pointing to the pants. Draco just wagged his eyebrows suggestively and then tilted his head towards the shirt still on the table.
Reaching as carefully as he could, because every movement Harry made was excruciating torment to his backside, he snagged the shirt and looked it over. The silky material was stretchy, and when he threw it on he found it clung to his muscles and chest like a second skin. Hardly appropriate for school but certainly fun for a different occasion. Harry sent Draco a heated glare and slowly tried to make his escape.
Each step was aching, panting hell, and Harry vowed he would hex the little bastard into next year. If he ever made it out of the Great Hall. Suddenly his classmates were surrounding him and Harry sighed, realizing it was time for first period. There was no way in fuck he was going to Defense Against the Dark Arts like this.
“You all right there, Potter?” Draco was waiting at the Great Hall doors, easily ahead of Harry given the Gryffindor was taking small measured steps and biting his palm with each movement.
“I’m going… to fucking… kill you,” Harry grunted between steps, glaring down Draco’s smirking face.
“You’ll have to catch me first. And I just don’t see that happening.” Draco gave Harry a long, assessing stare, his hand twitching to touch the Gryffindor’s tight ass in the buttery leather pants. Harry looked fucking sexy. “I have to know; is it a snug fit?”
Harry growled, well aware Draco was not talking about the clothes, only making the blond’s smile wider when the Slytherin added, “Because I can adjust it if its not.”
Harry narrowed on Draco’s right hand, fingers casually twirling his wand. “Don’t you fucking dare.”
“Harry. Come on, you’re blocking the—” Hermione back peddled before she could trip over Harry, who suddenly fell to his knees, head bowed, hand wedged between his teeth. Ron grabbed her shoulders to keep her from falling, glaring at Draco who had stalked forward.
Eyes squeezed shut, Harry tried to pull above the absolute agony as the thickness inside him grew, spreading his channel wider and lodging in deep. Fuck… he was so hard. He could barely sense the rest of the world around him, everything focused on the mind numbing, excruciating ache.
“Potter, have you explained to your friends what this means?” Draco drawled, slowly running his fingers over the mark on Harry’s throat. Harry’s neck and face were bright red, brows furrowed, mouth gasping around his hand. When he finally opened his eyes, craning back to see Draco, his green eyes were dark with lust, all defiance gone.
Forgetting himself, Draco stared down into Harry’s burning gaze, feeling light-headed. He ran his fingers over the ragged slashes on the brunette’s face, touching tenderly. Harry’s lids drooped and he pressed into his hand. Draco slowly extracted Harry’s hand from the death grip of white teeth, noting that he had drawn blood.
“We know what it means, Malfoy,” Ron snapped. “Now take this shit somewhere else. I have no interest in seeing you two…” He trailed off, unwilling to put the thought into actual words.
Draco ignored him, pressing his fingertips to Harry’s mouth, wet heat opening and red tongue flicking out to taste his soft pads. “Potter, I will see you third period.” He breathed out shakily, feeling Harry nip his fingertips. “Do try to behave.” Draco forced himself to step back, knowing if he didn’t soon he would lose his will to make Harry suffer a little longer.
Harry bit his lip, shaking his head lightly to clear the haze from his mind. Draco had disappeared down the hall, shrinking the plug back to previous size before mixing into the crowd. The loss of the Slytherin was strange, taking a lot of the heat away and leaving Harry feeling lonely.
Harry’s friends were staring down at him with a mixture of emotions, Seamus once again laughing raucously.
“Someone help me up, please? Uh, carefully,” Harry asked, reaching a hand out and letting Ron haul him up. He stood long moments, eyes closed while his body adjusted to the plug within.
“We’re going to be late,” Hermione reminded, eying Harry suspiciously. “Do you want us to drop you off at Madame Pomfrey’s? She can fix your back up in a jiff.”
Harry shook his head, moving gingerly. “I’ll go alone. I’ll meet you all in class.” Waiting for his friends to go ahead, Harry slowly made his way to the nearest loo so he could deal with his problem in peace.
Of course, the sodding butt plug would not come out. Harry had struggled with the blasted thing for fifteen minutes before giving in to a rough wank and bearable compromise. He had found a way to shrink it down to a near thin one inch diameter even though he couldn’t remove it. Harry prayed Draco had not used the same sticking charm that was currently holding the Slytherin sixth and seventh years to the castle walls.
Even small, the plug was a distracting nuisance. But at least now Harry could sit and bend without pain, or becoming achingly hard with a need to loudly vocalize it.
The next two classes went by in a hot blur, Harry sitting at his desk trying to ignore the occasional ache and clenching of his ass. Worst was the fact that everyone was looking at him. Not just because of the outrageous clothes Draco had dressed him in, or even the cuts and bruises. Rumor had gotten out about just who had put the bite on his neck, and everyone was whispering about it. And naturally, Harry’s dormmates had no problem gossiping with the curious Hufflepuffs and Ravenclaws as if he wasn’t sitting right in front of them.
“Oh, you should have seen Malfoy. The little beast had Harry up against the wall… Actually, that was by the Great Hall, too. With Harry on his knees today, and on the wall yesterday, maybe they have a thing for food,” Seamus pondered to his Ravenclaw cohorts who were giving Harry lusty looks as their second period class let out.
Harry tried to ignore them, instead remembering that he hadn’t eaten breakfast because of how he had woken up. And then he had been so hard, the idea of adding food to the mix had been a stomach ache waiting to happen.
He stood up gingerly, deciding a quick snack was in order before third period and Care of Magical Creatures with Draco and that damned wand of his.
Harry was foot in the kitchens when he growled and turned around abruptly. He had a stopper firmly plugged to the ass end of his digestion system. Adding food to said system would not end well. Fucking Malfoy.
First stomping and then quickly realizing his mistake, Harry made his way down to the edge of the Forbidden Forest where his next class was.
Draco had waited until everyone was paired off and hunting for pixes through the forest before he made his next move. He had noticed Harry seeming just a little too comfortable with his new addition and Draco’s suspicions were raised when Harry caught sight of him through the trees and easily began taking large, angry steps to try and catch him.
Waving his wand, Draco smirked as Harry froze, groaned, and then lurched to his hands and knees in the dirt.
“Fuck… oh fuck… kill you,” Harry whimpered, chest heaving for air as he tried to adjust to the growing thickness deep within him. He had thought by now he would have gotten used to it but his body clearly disagreed, clenching and tightening around the overwhelming length.
“That’s what you get for cheating. You should have asked if you wanted it smaller,” Draco said, not unkindly as he sauntered up to Harry’s panting form. “Potter, have I mentioned how fucking hot you look? I didn’t want to embarrass you in front of your friends or I would have said it earlier.” He ran his palm over the back of Harry’s ass and the leather stretched there.
Harry gave a chocked laugh. “Embarrass?” He was crawling around with a butt plug and raging hard on, but heaven help if Draco complimented him.
Getting his point but not caring, Draco bent down and grabbed Harry’s hair, pulling the boy’s face up. “I’ll give you an option. You can spend the rest of your day with that very pretty new accessory or…” Draco paused, running his thumb slowly over Harry’s lips and spreading saliva there. “Or you can try and convince me otherwise. I remember you being quite good.”
Harry gave a low moan at the proposition, his tongue flicking out and tasting Draco’s skin.
“Well?” Draco pressed when Harry made no move except to gently nip his thumb between hard teeth.
“Okay.” Harry pushed himself off his arms, kneeling back with brows furrowed as his ass clenched from the change. Opening his eyes, he looked up at him hungrily. Draco tried not to melt in the gaze, something in Harry’s expression making his heart trip with more than just lust.
Refusing to think of it, Draco tightened his grip in Harry’s thick hair, rubbing his bulge against the boy’s cheek.
Harry closed his eyes, breathing Draco’s scent and feeling the rough fabric against his face. He slid his hands up the outside of the blond’s thighs, fanning fingers over his hips and then seeking out his fly. He pulled Draco’s pants aside slowly, watching his long erection spring forth, straining forward from knowing Harry had been aching and full since waking that day.
Harry kissed slowly, lips parted and yielding to Draco’s hot length. He tentatively ran his tongue up the side, taking his time and thoroughly tasting Draco.
Harry had rushed that night when Draco had been chained. He had been holding himself back, trying not to take too much from the Slytherin since Draco had not known who he was. Now Harry could savor the boy who had readily claimed him. Now he could show Draco what it would be like to be his… If the stubborn git would only submit to it.
“Oh… oh.” Draco watched, jaw slack and eyes wide as Harry’s mouth made love to his cock. His grip loosened on the brunette’s hair, letting his fingers feel the soft fringe tickle while Harry slowly kissed and licked.
Harry ran saliva coated lips over Draco’s length, making his way up to the sensitive tip and probing with his tongue for the sharp tang of precum at the very top. Slowly he opened his mouth wider to Draco’s thickness, lips yielding and tight around the head, and then pulling back off, leaving wet trails of fluid.
Draco’s knees felt weak, and he leaned forward, resting his hands on Harry’s shoulders. Harry gripped his hips steadily, keeping Draco from falling as he opened up to the boy’s long cock again, taking more in before pulling away.
“Oh… Harry, please,” Draco said breathlessly, lids slit open, head bowing down. Harry looked up at him, his eyes dark and lips flushed, chin dripping with saliva. He opened his mouth wide again, sliding lips over the side of Draco’s length and pressing his flat tongue in rough swipes, pulling soft, desperate sounds from the blond.
And then Harry was swallowing him down, Draco plunging deep into his hot throat.
“Fuck… What are you doing to me?” Draco muttered hoarsely, hands finding Harry’s head again and tangling his fingers in the silky strands. Harry answered by bobbing in long, drawn out movements, lips clenched snug and wet.
Draco shuddered when Harry looked up again, his heart tightening from some raw nameless emotion. He came with a low cry, his hips held still in a steel grip as he shot deep into Harry’s mouth. Harry held him there long moments, tasting cum and cock while Draco panted and gasped.
Pulling away reluctantly, Harry licked his lips and gently tucked Draco back in. He zipped him up and buttoned him tight, then grinned up at the blond’s dazed expression.
Draco was looking down at him still, eyes glazed as he trailed fingers over the healing cuts on Harry’s face. Harry’s smile faded and he swallowed heavily. He very much wanted to take Draco and show him the other ways it meant to belong to him.
Instead, Harry nipped at Draco’s fingertips, his eyebrows raised inquiringly. “Come on, prat. You promised.”
Draco nodded slowly, Harry’s voice raspy and delicious. He pulled his wand from his back pocket and twirled it idly. Something about Harry was making him crazy… Made him want to do terrible sweet things. It was an unsettling feeling and Draco thought maybe he wouldn’t let Harry blow him again if the Gryffindor was going to insist on being so romantic about it.
“Potter, push your pants down,” Draco finally said, focusing on Harry instead of the concerning thoughts in his head.
Harry did as he was told, unzipping the leather pants and pushing them down to his thighs, naked underneath, the material resisting and catching on his damp flesh. He was hard, his cock red and in need, something he planned on dealing with once the damn butt plug was finally removed.
Draco pushed him forward until Harry was on hands and knees and then traced his wand down the brunette’s lower back. Harry shivered from the sensation, Draco moving until his wand was centimeters from his stretched entrance. Then Harry sensed it, the wicked smirk Draco was sending his way right before the plug expanded.
Groaning, Harry braced himself, thighs spreading involuntarily, hips rocking forward. “Malfoy… you ass,” he grunted, Draco smacking him lightly on his tight backside.
“Don’t worry, you’ll like this,” Draco promised, tapping the plug in Harry’s entrance. The thick length began to move in and out of him in slow thrusts. Draco took a step back so he could watch as Harry thrashed.
Harry fell to his elbows, head resting on the ground, long desperate moans being pulled from his lips as he was fucked slowly and deeply. Draco knelt before him, pulling his head up to watch the delicious agony twist on Harry’s features.
“Oh, you like that, do you?” Draco murmured, kissing Harry’s cheek as the boy gasped and shuddered. “How do you like it, Potter? Hard… fast… deep? Tell me what you like.”
Harry moaned, far too overcome to speak. Draco wasn’t daunted, licking a tear from Harry’s face as the boy became unhinged. “I think you’re a bit of a romantic. I think you like things slow… and big.” Draco tapped his wand again, adding another half an inch to the thickness taking Harry slowly.
Harry cried out, sobbing from the consuming, overwhelming ache of being so full. Draco held his head and shoulders, supporting his weight as the brunette’s hips bucked in rhythm to the movements taking him.
“Fuck, Harry… my gods.” Draco stared at him, eyes wide as Harry took it all in and quaked. The boy was so fucking beautiful… so fucking raw, and honest, and beautiful… Draco wanted him so badly. Needed him. If only Harry would stop being so stubborn and just claim him already. Instead of insisting he admit to the feelings welling in him unbearably.
Draco surged forward and kissed Harry’s gasping mouth, unable to watch any more. Harry’s kisses were uncoordinated and sloppy, the boy’s body exhausted and trembling from the plug plunging inside him. Draco didn’t care, moving his tongue over Harry’s jaw, down his neck to the mark blazing on his throat.
“That’s it, Harry. Take it all in… You can do it.” Draco added another inch to the length, feeling Harry shudder when he felt it shift and hit deeper. “That’s it.”
“Can’t… uhn.” Harry’s arms gave way and he fell forward across Draco’s lap, face gasping in the dirt and the grass as the plug began to increase in speed. “Dra…co.”
Draco bit his lower lip, hand reaching out to gently touch the flesh stretched wide between Harry’s tensed cheeks. The plug had small ridges, forcing the flesh to contract and stretch repeatedly as it plunged in and out of the moaning boy. Draco slid his hand behind the aching hole, finding Harry’s balls and squeezing lightly.
“Do you want more, Harry?” Draco turned to where his face rested, dirt smearing the brunette’s face and lips. “Tell me what you want.”
Harry moaned, rubbing his forehead against the grass in absolute agony. His chest, neck, and face were flushed deep red, and his chest was heaving wildly. “Please,” Harry choked out and then bit his palm until it bled.
Licking his lips slowly, Draco reached beneath Harry’s rocking hips and sought out his thick, leaking arousal. Harry howled at the first touch and Draco smirked, tightening his fingers around his straining cock. He pushed his palm to the tip, giving Harry something to thrust into while the boy bucked against the thickness fucking him.
Draco watched Harry’s face, seeing the moment an instant before and at the same time feeling it against his fingers as Harry finally gave in and came. Draco stilled and shrunk the plug immediately, knowing the agony it could cause if left in after orgasm, and let Harry moan into the dirt, seed spurting into Draco’s hand.
“My gods… you are so…” Draco trailed off, unwilling to voice just what he thought of Harry just yet. He carefully removed the plug from his ass, spelled it clean, and tucked it away. Harry was groaning softly, head still lolling mindlessly. Pulling his leather pants up trembling legs, Draco gently moved his legs from beneath Harry’s hips and rolled the boy over.
Fuck, but he was beautiful. Even with the dirt, saliva, and sweat. Draco kissed Harry deeply, tangling into his sweaty locks and tugging until Harry responded. Then he pulled back, wiping some of the dirt off of his face as green eyes blinked up at him. “Next time you find me tied up and nude and I tell you to fuck me, you better fucking fuck me. Got it, Potter?”
Harry nodded after a long moment, lips twitching. Staring thoughtfully, Draco stood up, running a hand through his hair. With a backwards glance to Harry, he walked away with hands in his pockets, not bothering to say goodbye.
Draco skipped the rest of his classes that day, feeling depressed and confused. He hid himself away in the Slytherin seventh year dorm, all his other dormmates currently indisposed of around the castle ceilings and leaving him to the room alone. Draco used the extra space to brood.
Finding, fucking, and claiming the boy that had caught him while blindfolded had seemed like an extremely good idea at the time. Draco’s beast had been very insistent upon just how good an idea it was. But the boy had turned out to be Harry. And Draco had problems with Harry.
Two years ago, moments before his beast had woken up, Draco had realized he wanted Harry. And he had attempted to beat the boy’s skull in because of it.
Slytherin had lost to Ravenclaw and Harry had been laughing to the Ravenclaw seeker like an ass. Then Harry had glanced at Draco, green eyes bright with hidden thoughts, and Draco’s heart had flipped. The bastard had been breathtakingly beautiful.
When Harry commented on how Draco probably would have caught the snitch if not for the elbow to his face, Draco had snapped and tried to throttle him.
Draco’s beast had woken up in that moment with him staring down as Harry blinked up in surprise to find himself pinned by the furious Slytherin. And then Harry had licked his lips, and Draco saw the dark shift in the green eyes, the low demanding call to come to him and stay forever.
Startled and confused, not only by the new vicious presence in his head, but of also finding one in Harry, Draco had rolled off, stood, and gotten the fuck out of there. He had spent weeks thinking and learning how to deal with the beast within, and small, quiet moments rare and far between wondering about the one in Harry.
Draco had done a very good job in forgetting what he had felt for Harry, repressing until he didn’t have to worry about falling for the fucking Golden Boy. And if he had indulged in some harmless staring, maybe even flirting during Potions class, it was hardly a damning offense. Potter never seemed to notice, never seemed to have a beast to respond back. But as much as Draco had run from his feelings, his own damn beast had been determined to win.
Biting Harry had been wrong. It had been a mistake, one that Draco could not take back. Because now when Harry looked at him, he couldn’t help but respond. He couldn’t hide from Harry anymore. He couldn’t hide from himself anymore. It was terrible.
Draco awoke deep in the night to find Harry standing over him in the dim torchlight. He had not bothered to shut his bed curtains, allowing Harry an unobstructed view of him topless in pajama bottoms where Draco had fallen asleep while reading. Dully, he wondered what time it was. That was, until Harry shifted and pulled his shirt over his head and threw it to the ground.
Green eyes regarding him heatedly, Harry kicked off the boots Draco had lent him, and then removed his pants. Draco pushed up to his elbows, watching the boy strip. Still not speaking, Harry crawled down the mattress, hands bracing on either side of the blond’s prone form. Reading him for long moments, Harry dipped his head and kissed Draco gently.
Eyes fluttering shut, Draco pressed back, opening to the touch of Harry’s tongue. Harry pushed him back onto his pillow, kissing deeply, slowly, until Draco felt heavy and out of breath.
Harry ran rough hands down his sides, running underneath his pajamas and rubbing softly over his ass and thighs. When he tugged at his waistband, Draco lifted his hips, allowing Harry to move down his body and take his pants off.
Harry knelt, staring down at Draco as the pale boy softly panted. He ran fingertips over the blond’s flat stomach, and then bent, dragging his tongue down to the dip, and plunging into his bellybutton. Draco squirmed, moaning softly.
Harry’s hands moved to the back of him, fingers gently probing his entrance. Draco raised a knee, turning his hips to the side to give better access as Harry began to stretch him. Unhurriedly, Harry twisted fingers into the boy’s hot hole, nipping at Draco’s stomach and chest while he did.
Harry ran his palm up and down the thigh Draco had raised, eventually pressing and urging the boy over onto his stomach. Draco settled carefully, erection pressed hard into the mattress as Harry breathed hot breath over the dip in his lower back and down to his pert behind.
Draco gasped, Harry’s tongue roughly licking down the crack of his ass, teasing into the recess and moving towards his entrance. Draco bit his wrist, trying to stop his low keening wail when Harry finally made it to his prize and languidly probed his entrance.
Harry steadied the blond’s hips as the boy spasmed. He pressed his tongue into Draco’s tightness, tasting his mate, recognizing and meeting him all at once. He soothed fingers over his hips while laving down to Draco’s balls and then back up to delve into his entrance and taste again. He stayed their long minutes, stroking inside the blond, feeling Draco clench and shake with each touch and driving thrust.
Sighing, Harry released him and pushed himself up. Slowly he lowered his weight on top of Draco’s lithe form, nuzzling into his neck and licking. Harry frowned, becoming aware of wetness on his cheek where he was kissing the blond’s jaw. The beautiful gray eyes were full of tears, few spilling free as Draco gasped in need.
Harry kissed him again, burning and passionate until the boy was moaning. Pulling away, Harry shifted his hips, guiding his cock to Draco’s entrance and slowly sinking in. Draco opened to him readily, more tears spilling free as his eyes squeezed shut from the feel of being filled by Harry.
They rocked slowly together, Harry moving slickly through Draco’s passage in long, gentle thrusts. Harry’s weight crushed down on him, the sheets caressing Draco’s skin. He moaned lowly, mouth wide in delicious agony as Harry took him slowly and completely.
Lips resting on Draco’s turned cheek, Harry finally spoke, his voice a low murmur of desire. “Are you ready to tell me, Draco?”
Tongue flicking thoughtfully, Draco slowly shook his head. “Not yet.”
Harry smiled against the boy’s skin, knowing he was winning the Slytherin. Harry had waited three years. He could wait a little longer.
Grabbing one of the pillows scattered at the head of the bed, Harry lifted Draco’s hips and settled it beneath them. Draco spread his thighs, knees pressing into the bed as he pushed back into Harry’s heavy thrusts.
He ran his hands over Draco’s sweat soaked skin, palms pressing firmly everywhere he reached as he slowly and sensually pumped into the boy’s clenching body. Draco’s cries were getting louder, more insistent, but Harry would not increase his speed from the languid, burning pace. He wanted Draco to remember how it felt, know what it would be like if he only gave in that last bit.
Hands fisting the sheets above him, Draco stretched his body, pushing back against Harry’s thighs, trying to bury the boy deep and keep him there while Harry tried to pull out. Harry pressed forward into the gripping heat, Draco taking the weight as he pushed back, his orgasm nearing.
Hanging at the edge, back arched, thighs and ass clenched unbelievably tight, Draco felt Harry come, jetting into him as his hips bucked. Crying out, Draco’s orgasm tore through him, stealing his breath as his cum spilled onto his pillow.
Harry fell against him, sweaty and sated. Still embedded deep in Draco, he settled and closed his eyes. Draco didn’t complain, the heat and feel of Harry’s flesh very welcome as he gasped for breath.
He wanted Harry to bite him. Wanted the boy to claim him properly. And in that moment, that idea wasn’t so bad to Draco.
Maybe tomorrow… Maybe.
Draco woke alone in his bed, trying to figure out if it had all been a dream. Faintly he thought he smelled Harry in his sheets… Hand straying down and behind, he probed softly, feeling the boy’s seed dripping still warm from his body heat. Draco gave a shattered moan and closed his eyes.
Breathing deeply, he wondered if he would ever find his sanity again.
He got up, realizing that he was late for breakfast and very hungry. Draco showered quickly, pausing when he considered what to wear. Maybe something Harry might appreciate… like well fitting torn jeans and a tight tee. Instead of pushing his hair back, Draco let it fan around his face and neck, remembering how Harry had liked to run his hands through the strand while they had been drifting to sleep.
Draco grabbed his bookbag and made his way to breakfast. The Great Hall was full, students getting in their meal and talking about their weekend plans before Friday classes started. Draco sat in his normal seat, now quite spacious with the six and seventh year Slytherins still incapacitated.
He glared up at his classmates stuck above, the four still looking very uncomfortable in their upside down perch. The beast rose up in him at the sight, still full of hot hatred for the group that would have left him for dead. Draco knew they felt far worse then they looked, and he was glad for it.
Reaching for some kipper, Draco glanced up as Harry sat down across from him at the table. Eyes straying over the gorgeous boy for long moments, Draco resumed filling his plate, determined to eat before breakfast was over and not think about how last night had left him feeling strange and weak.
Harry gave a small yawn, resting his head in his hands and staring blankly down at the table. He had not slept much, not that night or the one before. Looking up at Draco’s hands as the blond spooned food onto his plate, Harry didn’t have any objections. Not for his tiredness, or bruises, or rather sore backside. He was feeling pretty damn good, all things considered.
Draco’s prank had been torturous but unexpectedly arousing. And at the end, when Draco had basically fucked him with his magic, Harry was certain that there was nothing quite so damn maddening. Except… maybe Draco’s long length, hard and driving into him.
His beast certainly didn’t have a problem with the idea, also surprising to Harry. But Draco’s bite had done something to the creature. Had snared it and collared it, and although it still enjoyed the hunt, it thought being prey had a thrill to it as well. Anyways, it all ended in hot fluids being spilled.
Eyes downcast as Harry mused these thoughts around in his head, he waited silently for Draco to finish eating. The other students moved from the hall in groups as the time for first period approached. Harry waved to his friends briefly but made no move to leave when they rambled by.
Draco finished his breakfast, sipping on a glass of juice to wash it down. Harry looked tired… and maybe a little solemn. He reached across, touching the cuts on the brunette’s face. Harry opened his eyes slowly, staring.
“I’m going to have to heal them today,” Harry said. “I have to take care of some stuff at Gringotts this weekend. I thought maybe you’d want to charm your handiwork?”
Draco nodded, feeling a small sinking in his stomach at the realization that Harry would not be around for the weekend. He took his wand out, carefully knitting the flesh back together until no signs remained of the slashes he had made.
Harry caught Draco’s hand when the boy turned his aim to the bite on his neck. “Leave it. That one stays.” He kissed his pale fingers, rubbing his cheek against them and sending butterflies through Draco’s stomach that he tried to squelch. “Ready?”
Heart in his throat, Draco nodded again, extracting his hand from Harry’s warm grasp. They got up, taking bags and books with them, and walked down their respective sides of the table until reaching the end.
Now that he could reach, Harry grabbed Draco, kissing him hard, stepping into him until they were crushed together. Caught off guard, Draco dropped his bag and wrapped his fingers in Harry’s hair, kissing back hot and desperate, not realizing how much he had wanted to until that moment. Then he pushed Harry back and stepped away, trying to regain his senses as the last of the students left the Great Hall.
Harry glared at him, panting while he ran his fingers over where Draco had bit his lip moments ago. He reached, trying to capture Draco’s arm and pull him back. But the blond slipped away, ducking for his bag and turning towards the door. Harry followed quickly, walking beside him, eyes straying over the boy distractedly. He touched Draco’s shining white blond hair, flowing silky and loose for a change. “You look nice. You hardly ever wear jeans.”
Draco nodded, eyes flicking to Harry’s possessive gaze and quickly looking away. “Well, you know my family. Have to keep up appearances, and that rot.” His step faltered as Harry wrapped an arm around his shoulder, but that seemed to be all the boy was going to do, so he kept walking.
Their classmates were waiting in front of the door to the potions classroom, Snape still hidden away until first period officially started. Harry didn’t remove his arm from Draco once reaching his friends, and Draco didn’t really want the touch to stop, so he kept quiet about it.
Alone with Harry, things seemed slow and heady. But with other people, the world sort of sped up and got loud, much to Draco’s annoyance. The bouncing Finnigan could have had something to do with it.
“Harry, perfect, we were trying to figure out something.” Seamus welcomed them over, moving aside so Hermione and Ron could see as well.
Harry pulled his gaze reluctantly away from Draco’s bowed head. “Hmm? What’s that?”
“Seamus, stop. It’s rude,” Hermione broke in, glaring at the boy. “I’m sure they have a perfectly good reason…” She blushed as Harry turned his gaze to her. “Ignore him. It’s no one’s business but your own.”
Harry raised his brows at that, wondering if somehow someone might have figured out the hell he had been through yesterday with Draco’s butt plug prank. Draco didn’t look particularly malicious though, which would be expected right before walking into a Malfoy style ambush. “What?”
Hermione sighed and Ron glowered and crossed his arms over his chest. “They want to know more about the bite,” Ron muttered.
Seamus nodded. “The mark. We were wondering why Malfoy didn’t have one.”
“Ah.” Harry clicked his mouth shut, really not sure if he wanted to explain why he hadn’t bitten Draco. Draco distracted him from the issue, huffing and pulling out from underneath Harry’s arm.
“Because the stubborn git has a conscience,” Draco said with a scowl, clearly not pleased about the subject. Harry went to hold the boy again, but Draco was having none of it, his anger raised at the memory of their first encounter when Harry had refuse to fuck and claim him when the opportunity had been given.
What the hell did that mean of him, biting Harry even while his higher functioning mind had known it was a stupid mistake to get caught up with the Golden Boy? Fucking Harry and his fucking self control and scruples.
“Seamus, drop it,” Hermione ordered, seeing Draco’s annoyance and how Harry was acting in response. “Like I said, its not our business.”
“I know, I just wanted to know what it means when only one is marked,” Seamus said curiously. “I thought a mated pair of beasts had matching marks. Not that you see many beast much these days.”
“They do,” Harry said carefully, watching Draco stiffen at the words. “But just because some of us have very strong instincts, it doesn’t mean we feel comfortable giving in… At least, not until certain things are known.”
Draco looked about ready to hex Harry across the hallway. “And some people are just so fucking repressed, they don’t know to stop fighting and just accept the situation for what it is.” He looked Harry up and down, huffed in disdain, and then turned to Seamus. “Finnigan, you want to know what it means when only one is marked? To the beast it means that its chosen just doesn’t give a fuck. It won’t protect its mate, won’t defend its territory, and certainly won’t fight off any potential suitors. Its a clear sign that the relationship is one sided and doomed.”
Harry sighed in exasperation. “No it’s not. Not really.”
Draco raised a brow, anger crackling underneath his calm exterior. “Really? How about you have a chat with your beast and see what it thinks about it.”
Rolling his eyes, Harry stood long moments, his expression slowly growing grimmer as the seconds ticked by.
“Well?” Draco pressed, hands on his hips.
“My beast thinks that you’re a willful, vicious pain in the ass.” Harry held his hand up to stop Draco from retorting. “And to capture one as powerful and enthralling as you, it has chosen to use cunning instead of brute force. Because it knows, as well as you and your beast, that for a claiming to actually work, the stubborn prat human mind has to fucking give in.”
Harry was glowering, head held high and eyes in slits as he turned towards the classroom door that had finally opened. Snape gave them all a hard look as he sensed the tension in the air, and then stepped aside so the students could file in. “The final steps of your potions are at hand. Instructions are on the desk if you have questions. I will be in Lab 2.” He did not disappear right away this time, narrowing his eyes on Harry and the mark on his throat.
Harry didn’t feel like dealing with a snapping Snape, so he stepped into the room quickly and started going through his notes.
Draco was such a stubborn ass. All the time really, so Harry had no idea why he let the boy get to him anymore. But he couldn’t stop himself, like little fire ants stinging at his skin every time the sexy prat opened his mouth. It was either bicker with the boy, or shove something between the Slytherin’s very pink lips before he had a chance to say something snarky…
Harry paused at that thought, turning his gaze to Draco’s fuming form as he scribbled furiously on his notes. Draco looked nearly untidy with his hair free, wearing jeans and a band t-shirt. Sure, the fabric clung in very attractive ways, reminding Harry very well of what was under it all… But Draco looked sort of messy and that was damn hot. Almost rain, quidditch and mud hot.
Harry peered closer to see what Draco was writing, only to scowl at the lewd swears and Harry’s name filling in the margins. “Malfoy,” Harry growled. Draco stiffened but didn’t turn, writing another line about fucking coward Gryffindor beasts that don’t know how to fucking take what they want like proper.
Harry grinned then, dark and heated, and pressed into Draco’s back to whisper hot breath against his ear. “Is that what you want, Malfoy? Me to force you to submit?” Draco hissed, writing another line, this time about clueless fucks, and no fucking duh, shithead.
Harry nuzzled into Draco’s neck, the boy still tense and quite livid before him. “After you tell me that you’re mine, I will fucking take what I want, Draco. Whenever I want it. I have waited… Watching you watch me, want me, and hide from it at every turn. You will tell me. And it will be fucking loud when you do,” Harry promised, abruptly pulling away from Draco, who was swaying weakly on his feet, holding the desk for balance.
But Draco was still glaring, his eyes burning between anger and lust, and Harry knew just how long that fire could last in the stubborn, beautiful boy. Anger was Draco’s first and favorite weapon of choice, his defender and protector from everything that made him feel overwhelmed and uncomfortable. Unfortunately, a lot of that was currently Harry and all those many feelings he was certain Draco was still running from.
If Harry was going to get through to Draco, he knew he had to get around that anger. He had to strike when Draco was unsuspecting and calm, not bristling and murderous. That’s why he had went to Draco last night, waking the boy from sleep. And that’s why Harry would wait long days until he touched Draco again, until the Slytherin was lost and aching for him.
As much as Harry knew Draco’s anger, he knew the boy’s lust. It would not take long to bend the blond to him. That was another problem. Because as Draco made sure their potion didn’t turn to a smoldering evaporated mess of cauldron, along with their combined grade, Harry couldn’t help staring and wanting to take the stubborn git. Draco was peering down, biting his lip in concentration as hazy steam rose up from their cauldron. Hair fluttering around him, the boy looked rather angelic.
Maybe he would fuck him over by the bookcase on the wall, where he would be able to position Draco to just the right height and the blond would have something sturdy to grab onto…
“Potter, get your hand off my ass,” Draco hissed lowly, glaring around to see if any of the Gryffindor students had noticed. They had, bloody observant wankers. Draco swatted at the damn nuisance that was Harry Potter, only to have the brunette step up, now both hands tight on his jean clad behind as he pressed into him boldly.
Shit. Fire was quickly tingling through Draco, tightening his muscles under Harry’s hands, his breath quickening and body very much responding.
“Seriously, you two. Have some consideration,” Ron muttered. “This class is difficult enough without me being sick.”
Draco glared, annoyed to have been interrupted by Weasley. Even though moments ago he had been adamant that if Harry so much as looked towards him he was going to hex the bloody bastard… Pushing the thought from his mind, he glanced back at Harry’s bowed head, green eyes looking particularly steamy. “You all are pretty rubbish at potions. Well, except Thomas and Granger.”
“Yes, we are. Maybe you should have thought of that before cursing all your housemates,” Neville spoke up with a sigh. Pansy had been a right mean bitch, but she had been determined to make sure they passed.
Draco shrugged, not feeling particularly sorry. The Slytherins had deserved it, and to be honest, now that his housemates weren’t cursing and hexing the Gryffindors’ potions whenever they got a chance, the group was improving. Even Longbottom. But that thought was short lived, Harry’s hands suddenly deciding that holding wasn’t enough, and began rubbing Draco’s ass.
“Potter, this is not my thing,” Draco stressed as he was pushed forward, thighs hitting the desk. He was very much annoyed to be touched in front of anyone, never mind a room full of Gryffindors that didn’t even have the courtesy to look away while Harry pawed at him. “Wait till lunch, or something…” he trailed off, Harry’s hands moving to his hips and pulling him back so he could feel how Harry was hard and didn’t want to wait.
Harry breathed against his neck, watching the soft bright strands move with each puff. “No one cares, Malfoy,” he murmured, slowly grinding against Draco’s ass as the Slytherin tried to keep from making that moan Harry liked to hear so much. Shaking his head, Draco tried to push him away since he couldn’t move forward. It did not have the effect he had hoped for, Harry’s grip and energy raising in intensity as the blond bucked against him.
“Potter, you fucking waste… let me go…” Draco snarled, but Harry had his mouth on the back of his neck, teeth biting, tongue laving, and it was getting very difficult to pull out of the heat. Maybe it had to do with the cauldrons shimmering, turning the air a steamy purple color…
Draco closed his eyes, his head bent down as he gripped the desktop and tried not to give in. All Harry was doing was rubbing against him. It wasn’t like he was spread out over the desk or anything. He could resist this… had to… He was fucking surrounded by Gryffindors!
“Potter, I am going to count to five. If you are not off me by then, I am going to hex you. Do you understand?” Draco bit out.
Harry, of course, responded by running hands down the front of Draco’s soft cotton tee, and then his jeans and pausing at the boy’s growing bulge. “Try it. Let’s see what happens,” Harry challenged, not caring in the slightest that he had told himself only minutes ago that he wanted to avoid getting Draco angry. Draco was fucking hot when he was angry. Why wouldn’t he want to annoy the sexy prat until he started hexing?
Draco had started counting, only to get lost at three, trying to remember if he had said four yet or not. Harry was moving slowly, achingly slow, and it was reminding him of that crazed, suffocating dream of last night where the Gryffindor had been so gentle… so very, very thorough… his tongue driving and persuasive inside him and… oh…
“Four, Malfoy. It comes after three,” Harry encouraged, his mouth wide and sucking on the flesh beneath Draco’s ear.
Draco inhaled sharply, Harry rubbing particularly hard while finding the edge of his shirt and slipping under. “I’m going to kill you,” Draco groaned, his legs spreading, hips moving with Harry’s persistent grinding.
“Not if you don’t get to five,” Harry teased, fingers now fiddling with Draco’s waistband. “If you only knew how you looked.” Harry’s voice had become very hoarse, a soft, broken moan trying to pull free that he buried against the blond’s throat.
And Draco had to wonder blearily just how the two of them did look, with Harry trapping him, tanned hands moving over his pale flesh while their hips kept forever rocking. The mental image made him arch, body lengthening and bowing back as Harry ran strong hands over him. Then Draco caught sight of the other occupants again and remembered they were not even remotely alone.
This was so not okay. Draco shook his head and then made a fist, his claws biting into his palms until blood trickled. He reached for his beast, more than enough sex energy moving through him to call it loud and strong. “Five,” He announced with wet lips, right before reaching up and behind him, grabbing Harry’s chest and shoulders, and hauling the boy over his back and head, and throwing him across the large room.
Harry, the bloody coordinated bastard, rolled and landed in a simple crouch on the ground, managing not to hit the wall, or desks, or cauldrons. It was actually quite an accomplishment, which Draco admired quietly as Harry stood, power raising with the explosive Gryffindor.
If Draco didn’t know better, he’d say Harry had liked his show of strength. A lot.
“Nope, this is actually worse,” Ron muttered in exasperation, trying to put himself between Harry and his precarious grade. “Do not fight in here. These cauldrons are sensitive.”
Harry was grinning, staring Draco down and ignoring the wands suddenly pointed his way in defense. But Draco noticed them and he turned to stare incredulously at Harry’s housemates. “What, you’re going to curse your Golden Boy?”
Hermione snorted, stepping forward towards Harry. “If you knew the stuff Harry gets up to when mad like this, you would understand. Nearly had to kill him after you first woke up, the way his beast was raging over you. He asks us to, just to keep him from destroying the castle.”
Draco raised a brow at that, turning to look Harry up and down. “Now who’s the one in control, hmm Potter?” He taunted, Harry always so damn smug about his power over his instincts.
Harry didn’t even have the grace to look embarrassed, his grin widening to manic. “Mione, he’s not talking,” Ron pressed, eyebrows raising and head tilting to get the girl to do her thing. But Hermione hesitated, looking instead to Draco. “Malfoy, can you fix him? You are his… well… mate, and all.”
Draco again ran his eyes over Harry, taking in his tensed muscles, clawed fingers and very prominent erection. Draco could do something… but fix? He delved deep, talking to his beast.
The beast didn’t think Harry needed fixing either. Just a good, hard fuck.
Eyes glazed for a moment, Draco slowly refocused on Harry, who looked about ready to hunt him down and maim him. If he did, Draco was certain he would enjoy the experience. “Come on, Potter. You’re freaking your friends out.” Draco walked slowly to the classroom door, eyes never leaving Harry as the boy continued to stare. “Hurry now, before I get away.”
With a wicked grin, Draco slipped out the door and started walking down the hall.
Draco heard Harry crash through the bathroom door, not bothering to turn as the boy strode up behind him and breathed down his neck.
It was amazing to think all the time they were suddenly spending together, and yet still couldn’t make it through a full conversation about anything. Last week they had been flirting, and laughing, and even talking about quidditch and school during their potions partner work. Not that Draco had much to say at the moment. Just that he was becoming concerned that if he felt sex starved and lust driven every time he saw Harry, it might become, well, exhausting.
A good exhausting, he thought as Harry gripped his shoulders tightly, but maybe a bit boring after a while. He would have to work on expanding their interactions a bit… Later. Much later.
He turned in the grasp, noticing the brunette looked almost sweet without Draco’s slashes on his face. Harry was staring at the blond’s hands, looking at them in awe. Draco raised them, watching as Harry’s eyes followed, and then his hands, tentatively brushing fingers to fingers.
“Draco… You threw me across the room.” Harry’s voice was rough, eyes hazy like a summer day in the forest.
“Yes, you did seem to like that.” Draco watched Harry’s face as the Gryffindor continued to play with his hands, fingers caressing and then biting in, only to jump back and sooth over again.
“You’re strong,” Harry whispered, dragging his gaze up to Draco’s. “When you bit me, I could feel how strong… how powerful.” Harry swallowed, fingers twining with Draco’s as he held himself still.
“Do you want me to show you how strong I am?” Draco asked, stepping forward and tightening his grip on Harry’s hands.
“Yes,” Harry breathed out, eyes wide and lips parted.
Draco stared long moments. Harry’s expression was similar to right after Draco had claimed him and very reminiscent of only yesterday, Harry’s face streaked with dirt and sweat, and rubbing against the grass. Fuck.
The gorgeous idiot was going to drive him crazy.
Draco released his hands and stepped forward, pushing Harry back and stumbling across the room and up against the door. Draco followed, locked the door with a loud click, then pushed Harry’s wrists up on either side of his head. Harry was grinning crookedly, face flushed as he stared intently at Draco’s mouth, waiting for a kiss. The expression was very sweet, annoyingly so.
Why couldn’t Potter just stick to the whole angry, forceful fucking, and stop trying to be romantic? Draco didn’t want romance. He didn’t want softness, and sweetness, and to feel the damn ache that kept twisting in his heart every time Harry looked just so at him.
Growling, he grabbed Harry by the shoulders, pulled him forward, and then slammed him back into the door. Harry hissed, glaring back. But still he smiled that sweet way and Draco grabbed the boy by his biceps and lifted Harry, pushing him up while the brunette stared down at him in surprise.
“Fuck,” Harry grunted, fairly certain Draco was angry at him when the boy, still holding him high in the air, turned and threw him. Harry narrowly missed crashing into the sinks, but his hands and face hit the mirrored wall and cracked the glass, leaving a bleeding wound on his cheek and raw sting to his palms.
Harry carefully straightened and turned, taking in Draco’s burning eyes and dark grin. Yup, Draco was fucking pissed, the boy’s energy pulsing in large cresting waves. And yes, he looked damn fucking sexy when he was angry.
“What’s wrong, Malfoy? Rather be back in class?” Harry taunted, taking a step forward and pushing back against Draco’s magical aura that was filling the room. Draco seemed to like that, Harry coming at him, and he took another step, and then another, straining against the pressure until he was face to face with the glaring blond.
Draco grabbed the side of Harry’s face and dug his thumb into the cut there. Harry clasped unyielding fingers on his wrist, pulling the hand away and glaring back into the angry silver eyes. “You’ve mussed your hair,” Harry pointed out, using his free hand to take a chunk of the white blond locks and twist.
Draco laughed harshly in the hold and then pushed Harry hard, once again sending the boy backwards across the room. Draco’s head stung where Harry had nearly taken his hair with him but he didn’t care, stalking forward, turning Harry and slamming him face first into the mirrored wall.
Dazed, it took Harry a moment to notice that the hands pushing him forward were pulling at his pants, roughly fighting with the clasp to his jeans and tearing at his fly. Harry glared blearily into the mirror, finding Draco with a vicious grin on his face as he stared at him and tore his pants down.
Then Draco was pushing against him, his rough jeans and bulge rubbing against Harry’s bare ass. Harry moaned, enjoying how Draco seemed to suffocate him with his scent and heat, arms wrapping around him and claws digging in where they chose.
“You want me to fuck you.” It was more a statement than a question, but Harry nodded anyways, just to make sure Draco wouldn’t think to stop. “Good, Potter, cus I’m going to fuck you.” Draco slammed his shoulders into the wall, pulling another groan from Harry.
Harry licked his lips, a slick rush of magic moving inside him where Draco was pressing his wand to his entrance. He wondered if that was how Draco had gotten the butt plug in yesterday, only to cry out, knees suddenly failing him, when Draco pressed his cock against his entrance and surged forward.
“Oh gods… could’ve… fucking… warned…” Harry trailed off, Draco’s length forcing its way in, widening his channel and stealing his breath. It was as intense as the butt plug, even more so because Draco gave him no time to adjust. It didn’t tear him—the spell had prevented that—but the size and thickness was absolutely overwhelming.
Draco fucked Harry like he fought, unbridled, and brutal, and fucking owning him. And Harry pushed back as he took it, trying to gain some sort of leverage against the glass, seeking out Draco’s face close beside him. Draco caught the gaze, holding it as he snarled at Harry.
Harry wasn’t quite sure what the hell Draco was so angry about, but it felt fucking fantastic.
Hands tightening on his hips, Draco pulled Harry’s off of the wall, spreading the boy’s shaking legs wide and forcing him to stand without support. Harry moved his arms above, grabbing at Draco’s neck and shoulder for something to hold to. Draco grabbed Harry’s hair, forcing him to stare at himself in the mirror while he continued to slowly thrust into the boy.
“You look like a right slut, Potter.” Draco pulled at Harry’s shirt, pushing it up to show off Harry’s straining erection. He didn’t touch it, just allowed Harry to see how hard and red he was while Draco filled him. And Harry had to agree, his face terribly flushed, eyes dazed and streaking tears, and mouth very wide open as he moaned and panted.
“Draco… please.” Harry could barely stand, his legs quaking under the strain of his own weight and the unbearable feel of the blond moving inside his slick passage. And either Draco took pity on him, or could no longer stand to see his expression, because he pushed Harry back up against the wall, burying himself in deep.
Fingers pressed against his mouth, and Harry sucked them in, licking and wrapping his tongue mindlessly around the digits. Draco thrusts were changing, slowing in pace but increasing in force, fucking him slow, and deep, and hard.
“Ask me nice and I’ll hit your prostate,” Draco demanded, biting Harry’s ear hard. Remembering vaguely of the way Draco had screamed when Harry had found his, it sounded like a damn fine idea.
“Please?” Harry whimpered, brows furrowed as the fingers in his mouth began sliding over his lips, dripping saliva and forcing him to follow with his tongue to chase them.
“Nicer than that,” Draco said with a dark chuckle.
Harry groaned, pushing back into the hips that had stopped moving. “Please Draco… fuck me… come on!” He whined, nipping at the fingers to spur the boy on.
Draco was outright laughing now, the fucking prat. Harry forced his heavy head up, catching Draco’s gaze in the mirror. “Malfoy, finish what you fucking started—Fuck!” Harry shouted, Draco suddenly driving into him and hitting something that ached and sparked red behind his eyes.
“Oh fuck.” Harry fell forward into the mirror, Draco pumping into him with abandon, bruising his hips, and shoulders, and chest against the wall with every thrust. “Fuck yes… oh yes… more… Draco… more.” Draco was his beast, fucking raw, and untamed, and damn, damn big inside him.
“Potter, you sound like a whore,” Draco growled, biting at Harry’s neck in sharp deep pinches. And then lingering on the mark on Harry’s throat, tongue laving and teeth sinking in. Harry jerked as Draco bit him again, reclaiming him and making his heart ache for it. “Draco… Draco, I’m…”
Draco heard the unbridled need and reached for Harry’s length, the hard flesh bobbing with every thrust he took. He quickly ran his hand across Harry’s stomach, using the sweat plus saliva of earlier as a quick lubrication, and wrapped his fist around the brunette’s cock. Harry shouted loudly, moving into the touch and then pressing back against Draco.
Fuck, but Harry wanted it bad. Draco felt dizzy from the plain need in the boy. Even now, even with him being brutal and rough, Harry still needed him. Still needed his touch, and his presence, and… fuck. Fuck Harry Potter and his fucking sentiment.
Harry gave a low cry, his body clenching, cock swelling and spurting against the mirror and Draco’s hand. Shifting, Draco dug fingers into the boy’s hips and slammed into him, trying to erase the feeling of sweetness Harry’s voice and expression had left in him.
Harry gave low, long moans as Draco continued to fuck him, his body aching inside and out. Especially inside, Draco’s cock shaping him brutally. This was what Draco needed right now, Harry realized wearily as he leaned his face on the cool mirror. Needed to not feel so weak around him. Needed to not feel so vulnerable.
“You’re almost…” Harry could feel it, could feel how Draco swelled inside him, and he clamped his muscles tight in response, wanting the blond to shout. But Draco just hissed against his neck, grinding into him and marking him deep inside with his hot seed.
But Harry needed too and when Draco pulled out of him and cleaned himself off, he turned and pulled the blond back, kissing him deep. Draco let him, opening to his tongue, kissing back just as passionately and needy. Then he growled again, pushing Harry away and glaring.
Harry was not surprised when Draco left this time, the blond slamming the door behind him. He didn’t know whether to feel glad that Draco very clearly had some emotions concerning him beyond the lust of his beast, or frustrated that the closer he got to discovering said emotions, the more vicious Draco came when pushing him away.
Harry slowly cleaned himself up, using magic to keep any awkward fluids from appearing later in the day. Then he healed the cut on his face and the cracks in the mirror, his mind strangely empty.
He returned to class, knowing Draco wouldn’t be there, and watched over the potion that the Slytherin had shown a genuine interest in. Harry let his friends chat to him about inane things he used to really enjoy while quietly he thought.
He had once thought of a lot of things before Harry had seen Draco chained and stretched out nude. Then the rest of the world had sort of melted away in a red haze of lust and need when his beast had roared in his ears, unwilling to let the opportunity go. So loud, until Harry couldn’t stop but touch Draco’s beautiful, bruised body.
He had fought with the beast then, struggled not to take Draco without true consent, without honesty and fairness. Because even if Draco wasn’t Voldemort’s, it didn’t mean he was Harry’s. Even when the beast roared otherwise.
Harry suspected if he did claim Draco, did give the beast what it kept loudly demanding, it might finally settle down again. Might stop the maddening throb he felt every time he caught sight of the blond. And Draco wanted to be claimed. He understood the Slytherin’s anger about it earlier, about the beast feeling unloved and unwanted without the mark.
Still, Draco had to admit his feelings. Harry would not yield. Not on this. Not even if it destroyed him. Draco would tell him. He would make him. As strong and powerful as his beast was, Harry was stronger, and dare he say, far more determined. He had fought with the beast many a time over the last three years, and he had always won. Always. He would not lose on this either.
Harry didn’t see Draco again for the rest of the day. He lingered at lunch, and then at dinner, hoping to catch a glimpse of the Slytherin, but Draco never ate. Harry assumed he was holed up in his room again. He could have gone to see, could have caressed, and kissed, and tasted the obstinate boy until Draco gave in and spread to him, like the night before. But there was too much to do, what with packing and getting his financial documents ready for the Goblins tomorrow. And then Ron and Hermione wanted to ‘chat,’ which was their way of ambushing him into listening to all their many—few valid—concerns about the ‘Malfoy Issue.’ And once Harry had fended that line of conversation off with a big, its none of your bloody business rant, they started on about how the Dursleys were kicking him out now that he was of age and out of school and shouldn’t he want to move in with them at their place for a bit.
Maybe Harry should have wanted to move in with them, had even thought of it seriously when he had first received the note from the Goblins that he was being ‘disowned,’ as the Dursleys had put it. But Harry had realized that his friends had greater expectations on who he was and was supposed to be, than first thought.
It wasn’t necessarily a poor thing, just that it created a lot of pressure. Pressure Harry didn’t want to have to deal with on a daily basis from his friends, never mind the rest of the damn wizarding world. As it was, he could barely escape Ron and Hermione with a whole castle to hide in. What would it be like in the small apartment Ron’s brothers had helped them find?
No, Harry would deal with the Goblins tomorrow, deal with his vaults, and seek some place quiet to live once he was free of Hogwarts. Hermione wanted him to jump in, rush to the next big thing while he was fresh from school. But really, Harry didn’t give a fuck what Hermione wanted for him. He wanted to figure out what he wanted instead.
And how Draco Malfoy was going to fit into it.
That was the big issue, wasn’t it? Harry loved the vicious, cold hearted, hot blooded prat with all he had in him. Loved his taunts, loved his snarks, loved his bitchings… There were probably some good things that he loved about Draco as well, but he couldn’t really think of them at the moment.
The Slytherin was an ass, all said and done. Not a Death Eater, but still a right bastard. And at some point, Harry had begun to find it endearing. Sometimes infuriating, but still, Draco was damn adorable when malicious. And Draco was adorable a lot.
Draco had bit him. He had claimed him. Had taken the opportunity again that very day, even when clearly angry, to make sure Harry knew that he belonged to Draco. It was an unspoken commitment. It meant Draco wanted to stay with him, possibly forever.
At least, as long as it took for one of them to kill the other, in what apparently was turning out to be a normal occurrence of rage between the two.
Harry didn’t know what Draco wanted to do after school. All he knew for certain was that he wouldn’t be running off to join the Dark Lord. Maybe there was a job the blond wanted? Some sort of dream he’d been seeking to catch once free of Hogwarts?
It bothered him that he didn’t know because Harry didn’t know how he was going to fit in with what Draco wanted. If he even could.
“Damn it Malfoy, put your wand down!”
Draco had never heard Hermione swear. Part of him wanted to laugh out loud at the outlandishness of it. But mostly, he really wanted to hex someone and Hermione was standing in the way of Lavender, his current target.
Lavender Brown, giggling like an idiot during potions while she whispered to Seamus about Harry running off to get away from Malfoy, had been the last straw for Draco’s questionable sanity. He was fairly certain of this fact, holding his wand chest level with the annoying bint. It seemed the other Gryffindors were certain of it as well since they were all pointing wands at him.
“Listen, Malfoy,” Ron said carefully, trying to calm things before Lavender ended up in smoldering pieces. “We don’t want to hurt you—really, Harry would get pissed—but you need to stop what you’re doing.”
Draco glared, still staring the girl down as if doing so long enough would make her incinerate before his eyes.
He was losing his shit. He had known it since Harry had failed to show up on Monday. Fine, since last week when he had first gotten the scent of Harry and sex, and needed to claim the pain in the ass. He was not being himself, he understood. But really, he didn’t fucking care anymore.
“Tell me where Potter is.” Still pointing his wand at Lavender, Draco turned his gaze to Ron. “Tell me, or she’s going to be missing fingers.”
Ron blanched, grabbed Lavender by the shoulders and pulled her aside. “Stop being an ass, Malfoy. You don’t need to threaten anyone.”
Eyes narrowed back to Lavender, Draco was pretty sure it hadn’t been a threat but a promise.
“For god sake, Malfoy, calm down,” Hermione said irritably. “Harry will be back soon. He just had some family problems to deal with that took longer then planned. Put your wand away already.”
Draco slowly and reluctantly put his wand in his pocket, still glaring at the annoying twit who would dare suggest Harry had left him. “When? It’s already fucking Wednesday. When will he be back?”
“We don’t know. Some sort of legal confusion came about. He needed to get all his things from the house and store them. He didn’t go into it with us too much, just said he was busy.” Now that Draco had disarmed, the rest of the Gryffindors did as well, although Lavender was walked to the other side of the classroom to finish her work away from Draco.
“Doesn’t your bond tell you stuff like this?” Seamus asked. “Like, he’s alive and okay?”
Draco snarled and sat heavily on the nearest desk. “No. Not without him biting back, the fucking ass.” Fucking stupid Potter. Why hadn’t Harry told him he was going to be late? Shit, why the fuck did he even have to care that Harry hadn’t told him? Fucking hell.
“When did you speak to him last?” Draco asked, needing to know as much as possible to stop his whirling mind. Because he still wasn’t sure Harry was okay. Harry would have told him he was going to be late… Right?
“Sunday evening. Harry’s guardians went out for the weekend even though they had arranged the time for him to get his stuff. They have to be there for the pickup.”
“But, thats days ago. How long is he going to wait?”
Ron shrugged. “Probably as long as they take. They’re really terrible people.”
Draco scowled, staring at his shoes. This was fucking miserable, caring all the time. And it wasn’t a nice, bearable quiet caring. No, it was this loud, horrible obnoxious aching caring that made him want to hurt people. Or maybe just slam his head into the wall really hard a couple hundred times to stop having to feel anything at all. Fucking Potter.
“Someone, one of you lot, is going to tell me when he gets back,” Draco demanded. “The very fucking instant, or so help me, I will hunt each and every one of you down and put you next to my Slytherin brethren on the walls. Got it?”
The Gryffindors glared at Draco, like the stubborn lions they were. But then Ron chuckled, shaking his head in disbelief. “You’re fucking worried about him. Holy shit. This has got to be the craziest thing yet. And the two of you have been acting really crazy.”
“Shut up, Weasley,” Draco huffed, crossing back to his own seat. That cheered him a bit, knowing that Harry had been acting just as messed up as him. But Harry wasn’t there, and that was just beyond unforgivable.
“The very instant!” He shouted to Ron, who laughed out loud in reply. Fucking Gryffindors.
Harry, through no fault of his own, had been delayed for greater reasons then just the disagreeable Dursleys. Lucius Malfoy, shining blond hair and icy cold stare, had cornered him outside of Gringotts on Wednesday morning, demanding—and he stressed demanding—to know what he had done to his son.
Harry did not feel like going into the many sordid details of what he and Draco had been up to, enjoyable as they were, and instead asked for a little more information to what Lucius was referring to.
“Do not play dumb with me, Mr. Potter. I have the official documents right here.” Lucius pulled a scroll from his pocket and unfurled it angrily. “He’s bitten you. Claimed you. The damn Goblins need me to sign off on how to handle the bond gift. What the hell has happened?”
Ah. Wizards and there insistence on paper trails. Harry eyed Lucius, trying to figure out where all the anger was coming from. Lucius was no longer aligned with Voldemort so it couldn’t be that. Maybe because Harry was a half-blood? Or a male? Or maybe just because he was Harry Potter, blah fucking blah of the wizarding world?
“I don’t know what I’m supposed to say here, Mr. Malfoy. You have the paperwork. I think its pretty clear what has happened.”
Lucius shook his head sharply, cold anger radiating beneath his pristine exterior. Harry was reminded strongly of Draco before the prat opened his mouth and started hexing. But Lucius apparently had far more control. “No, it is not. The bond is incomplete. You’re making a mockery of him, and the Malfoy name.”
Harry blinked, very much confused. “Wait… so you want me to claim your son?’
“Harry, I want you to ensure that Draco is not some unloved, unsupported jest. We purebloods take bonding very seriously. His mother has been having a fit since nothing has been received to reflect that you reciprocate his attention. He is of age. He is attractive, powerful, and wealthy. Get on with it already.”
It was a very strange day, Harry decided. Very strange. Hell, Lucius was talking to him like he was an actual person. Rudely still, but one couldn’t expect miracles.
“Listen, Mr. Malfoy… err, Lucius. If it will set your mind at ease, I plan on claiming Draco.”
“When? It’s been nearly a week,” Lucius demanded tightly, but his frown had lost a bit of its edge.
“When the prat can admit to his feelings,” Harry snapped back. He gave Lucius an assessing look, wondering if Draco’s parents were the reason the boy was so messed up emotionally. “This is between your son and I. I apologize if it’s causing you any inconvenience, but it’s none of your bloody business.”
Lucius glared long moments, and then relaxed, his tension dissipating like a sudden summer shower. “We will have you over to the Manor once your school is out. Narcissa would like the opportunity to offer formal congratulations as would the rest of the family.” Lucius smiled then, still a bit grim, but a smile nevertheless.
Harry stared in shock, waiting to be hexed. There was no way Lucius Malfoy was smiling at him, especially after hearing he was bonding with his son.
“Er… Okay. If Draco agrees.”
“He’ll be ecstatic,” Lucius said assuredly, and damn near polite. Harry looked around warily, wondering if someone was waiting to spring. This was bizarre.
He decided he wasn’t falling for it. He pinned Lucius with a piercing stare and stepped forward. “What the hell are you playing at? You’re going to pretend you’re happy about this? I’m fucking your son—No parent is happy about that. Especially not the ex-lapdog of Voldemort.”
Lucius sighed in exasperation. “Potter, he is my son. My only child. And he has been infatuated with you for years. I knew this day was coming and I prepared accordingly.”
“What?” Harry narrowed his eyes, pretty sure Lucius was full of shit. “You left the Dark Lord for Draco?”
“I left because You-Know-Who has become so weak and insane that its only a matter of time before he loses. Draco is of age. His choices are his own. But,” Lucius paused, his frown a deep line in his face, “Draco was going to choose you. And he would have had to leave us to do so. I did not want that to be an option. It was fortuitous that my decision also took that situation away.”
This was fucking insane. Thankfully, Harry was saved the annoyance of having to believe and appreciate Lucius’s intentions— there was only so much one could handle in a day— by a sudden explosion of light and wind as a spell bounced by. Exchanging glances with Lucius, Harry grabbed the man’s arm and dragged him behind the large marble slab with the bank’s name emblazoned on it. Spells flew overhead, and then a loud crack and explosion.
And if to prove how ridiculous the day was insisting on getting, together Lucius and Harry fired spells back until the air was filled with dust and flashes of light. Then suddenly an earth shattering crack filled their ears, the ground gave way, and darkness fell.
It was Bellatrix. A crazed, insane Bellatrix, that on seeing her traitorous brother-in-law talking with the boy-who-lived, hadn’t been able to figure out who to kill first, so she had attempted to take them both out at the same time.
Which was fine, because Lucius made a surprisingly good shield when he pulled Harry up from the underground cavern he had nearly fallen down to his death. “Come on Potter. Before the bitch gets here.”
Harry stood wavering, trying to figure out what the loud ringing in his ears was. Then he saw her, dark hair crackling like snakes around her head as she cast another spell from across the plaza. Harry raised his wand to defend himself, but Lucius had already bounced the energy back before it even reached them.
Lucius was pushing him towards the bank doors, trying to get him to safety as Bellatrix raised more power. “Quickly Potter. Get out of here!”
It was the angry snarl on Lucius’s face, Harry realized right before his beast roared up and took him over. It was too much like Draco’s and he would never let anyone hurt Draco. While Lucius looked on, shield raised to protect them, Harry killed Bellatrix.
It was blackness itself when Draco woke up. Strange, unfamiliar sensations were assaulting him. He was cold… and something was on his face… fabric. His arms felt heavy… but, no. He was standing?
Draco shook at his weariness, trying to figure out what was going on. He couldn’t see. There was a pressure over his eyelids reminiscent of a blindfold. His feet were cold, bare on the stone floor. And his arms heavy and held above his head with chains. But different from before… These were warm and leather instead of the cold pinch of hard metal.
He was nude. Nude and stretched out in the dark, Harry’s scent strong in the air around him.
“I’m right here,” Harry murmured, hand brushing his shoulder. Harry’s voice sounded unusual, hoarse and low as if he’d been yelling long hours. And when he pressed his mouth to Draco’s cheek, he could smell dust and the faint tang of blood.
“Why am I here?” Draco asked, his mouth dry. Harry hummed into the flesh below his ear, licking slowly.
“Oh, I think you may know.”
“Harry.” Draco wanted to yell, snap at the idiot for taking off and not telling him. But Harry had pressed his body up against his and Draco couldn’t help but gasp at the bare smooth flesh rubbing against his. “Oh, hell.”
“Either I have a kink, which if you could see yourself, you really wouldn’t blame me, Draco. Or maybe, maybe I thought we could try this particular night all over again,” Harry suggested, hands moving up the blond’s arms and slowly pulling down, over his chest and sides, and settling on his hips.
“Oh gods, do me Potter. Don’t fucking hesitate and just fuck me,” Draco moaned, hips thrusting forward.
Harry chuckled, low and dark, and bit his shoulder hard. Draco cried out, back arching as he tried to move into Harry’s embrace. But the brunette was elusive, slipping back and sliding hands over Draco as he walked around him.
“I’m going to fuck you, don’t worry about that. But when, well that’s up to you.” Harry pressed his palm against the side of his erection and Draco tried to thrust into it. But then Harry slipped away again.
“Potter, fucking… Oh!” Harry’s fingers were suddenly moving down the crack of his ass, thumb pressing in and stretching his hole.
“You just have to tell me what I already know, Draco.” Harry leaned his chest against his back, pressing his hardness against his ass and grinding. “Its very simple. You just have to tell me who you belong to.”
Draco gave a shattered moan, not sure if it was Harry’s cock or words that were making him feel so hot and weak.
“Hmm, you like that, do you?” Harry asked, running his hands over Draco’s stomach and then up to his chest. He slowly plucked one nipple, and then the other, rolling and squeezing while Draco whimpered at the touch.
“Harry?” Draco whispered, head falling back against the boy’s strong shoulder.
“Yes?” Harry gently kissed the blond’s cheek, and then his chin, moving up to press kisses to his nose and forehead and other cheek.
“I… I don’t know how,” Draco breathed out, pressing his face into Harry’s hands as the boy followed his kisses with touches, ending on his jaw to firmly turn Draco’s head and kiss him deep.
Harry drank of him, hot and suffocatingly sweet, pulling Draco’s tongue into his mouth, fingers moving down his throat and caressing. And in the dark it was somehow more consuming, pulling Draco’s heart, making it well and burn until he felt the sting of tears. And then the trickle as they spilled over and streaked down his face.
Harry felt the wetness on his hand, pulling away to lick up Draco’s face. “That’s it, beautiful. Let go.”
“N-no.” Draco didn’t want to let go. He didn’t want to feel so damn much when Harry touched him. Even though he had missed it. Even though he had ached each night in the dark, hoping Harry would come for him to quench the fire raging inside. It was just too much to feel.
Harry moved around him, drawing him forward, pulling him tight against his chest. He cupped his hands to the blond’s face, fingers brushing softly. And then his lips were pressing to Draco’s again, somehow even softer then before, just a feather of pressure.
Draco gasped into the kiss, warm liquid pooling in his stomach and leaving him oddly rubbery in the knees. “Harry,” he groaned, panting against his lips.
Harry let his fingers move back, tangling in Draco’s hair and massaging into his scalp. “Yes, Draco?”
“I… I want to see you.” Draco sighed, head moving back into the soothing fingers.
“Tell me you want me.” Harry tugged ever so gently at his hair, fingers digging in for the slightest of moments.
“Oh… I want you,” Draco whispered.
“Louder,” Harry pressed, tugging again a little harder.
Draco groaned, mouth seeking out Harry’s lips, but the boy was staying just out of reach. “I want you,” he said loud and clear. He felt as Harry’s fingers moved and unfurled the blindfold from his eyes.
Out of the darkness lit by soft candle light, Harry’s face came into view. The gorgeous boy’s eyes were glowing green in the low light, and…
Draco blinked, leaning his face forward and licking up Harry’s cheek. “What’s happened? You’re covered in dried blood.”
“I’m fine, Draco. Just had an interesting day.” Harry let him clean his cheek with his tongue, and then turned his head so the boy could bite at his ear the way he liked so much. Then Harry pulled away and began to kiss down his throat, wide slick kisses that had Draco bucking his hips.
Harry hovered over one of his nipples, fanning hot breath over the little nub. Draco wiggled, trying to get Harry to lick already. “Tell me you need me,” Harry said with a smirk, meeting Draco’s eyes as the boy glared down at him. When Draco didn’t answer right away, Harry extended his tongue, centimeters from actually touching the pick ache.
“Fuck… fine. I need you. I fucking need you,” Draco muttered. Harry touched his sensitive nipple, and all annoyance left him to be replaced by the sensation of tongue, and mouth, and sucking, and teeth nipping. “Oh, yes… fuck, Harry. Fuck, I need you.”
Harry spent long, wet moments on each of Draco’s nipples, hands holding the boy still as he shook before him. And then he was moving down again, hot mouth tasting Draco’s ribs, and stomach, and belly button. He lapped slowly down Draco’s navel, tongue teasingly close to his straining erection when he stopped again.
“Tell me you love me.”
Draco had been expecting another demand, just not that particular demand. He closed his eyes, tilting his head back to block out Harry’s haunting gaze. “Fuck… I can’t. Don’t make me.”
Harry stood, soothing fingers into Draco’s jaw and dropping kisses over the boy’s face. “Tell me,” he insisted, tongue and teeth marking the blond’s pale skin. “I love you Draco. I adore everything about you, from your nasty attitude to your sweet, painful tears when it feels just so good,” Harry whispered into his skin, feeling the blond’s breathing increase. “I love how fucking stubborn you are… and brilliant… and mean, you fucking prat. Now tell me,” Harry demanded, pulling back to stare into the awed silver gaze. “Tell me you love me.”
Draco slowly licked his lips, feeling pinned under Harry’s eyes more effectively then the chains keeping him standing. “I… ah, I love you,” he breathed out, his face turning red the moment the words echoed in the room.
Harry didn’t let him duck his head, cupping his cheeks and kissing him gently, achingly sweet, until Draco’s head swam.
“Say it again, beautiful. I want to hear it again.” Harry slid his tongue over Draco’s bottom lip, pulling, and nipping, and finally releasing.
“I love you, Harry,” Draco murmured, feeling dazed and very much on fire.
“Yes, again.” Harry’s hands slid down Draco’s back, down to his smooth ass and then the crack between.
“Oh… oh fuck… Harry, uhhn,” Draco whimpered, Harry’s long fingers dipping inside him without hesitation, delving deep inside his hole and stretching. “Love you.”
Giving Draco a final heated kiss, Harry knelt and ran his tongue over his long length, stretching his lips wide and taking the boy deep inside him. Draco howled above him. Harry glanced up, catching the blazing silver gaze as he relaxed and let Draco fuck his mouth while he continued to stretch his entrance.
Draco’s thrusts were slow, trying to contain himself with the fingers filling him so fully and Harry sucking so completely, cheeks hollow, tongue flat and rubbing everywhere it reached. “Oh fuck, Harry,” Draco pleaded, the damn tears finding escape from his eyes again. “Harry.”
Harry slowly released Draco’s hard cock and licked up the sides a final time in parting. Then he was standing again, pulling his fingers out of his tightness and gripping his pale thigh up and around his hip. Harry guided the head of his cock to Draco’s hole, rubbing slowly, but not breaching in.
“Last one, love,” Harry said breathlessly, mouth moving to Draco’s ear. “Who do you belong to?’
Draco closed his eyes, breathing out slowly. “You, Harry.”
“Say it all,” Harry insisted, biting the curl of his ear.
“I… Draco Malfoy… belong to Harry Potter.” Draco lips gaped open, eyes fluttering as Harry pushed into him slowly, just the tip sinking in and stretching him wide.
“You do, Draco. You really fucking do. Tell me why.” Harry’s voice had grown so rough, so low it was hard to hear, and Draco turned his head so he could read the boy’s swollen lips.
“Because I love you… Because I need you and want you… And because you’re fucking mine, Harry. You are mine,” Draco added with a groan, Harry thrusting in, sliding deeper, and sinking until he was fully impaled. “Fuck yes.”
Harry kissed him, demanding with sharp teeth and long tongue as he slowly fucked Draco, the boy clinging to his chains to keep from collapsing.
“Harry… please,” Draco gasped between kisses. “Need it now… Right fucking now.”
“You’re mine,” Harry whispered, pulling from Draco’s lips and moving to his throat. “You’re fucking mine, beautiful. All mine. Always.”
“Always,” Draco repeated, feeling Harry’s breath, and then teeth as they scraped across his throat. “Yes.”
Harry sunk his teeth in, cruelly clamping on Draco’s throat and holding still as the boy thrashed in his arms and around his cock. He raised his magic as Draco’s blood spilled, bonding the blond and his beast to him. To him forever… Or until Draco finally snapped and killed him.
“Harry… Harry… yes… oh harder,” Draco cried, rocking his hips and bearing down to remind Harry that he was still very much inside him.
Harry complied, hips thrusting in awkward, heavy thrusts that Draco responded to with broken sobs and bruised hips as the boy tried to get closer, tried to bury him completely inside. Then Draco was arching, ass clenching tight around him.
Harry couldn’t hold back anymore and came, spilling into Draco. He quickly wrapped his fingers around the blond’s flushed cock trapped between their bodies, pumping until Draco came with a final sob, hot fluids dripping over Harry’s stomach and hands.
They stood long moments, Harry still binding him, still claiming him deep inside, unwilling to let Draco go until he was one hundred percent certain the bond was beyond impossible to break.
“Harry, I feel it,” Draco exclaimed, eyes opening, head falling forward to nuzzle into Harry’s dusty hair. “Your heart… your emotions… your ache. I can feel it all.”
Furrowing his brow, Harry finally extracted his teeth from Draco’s throat, licking thoroughly to catch all the slick red dripping down over the pale flesh. He quirked a smile, feeling Draco’s awe—and dare he say, genuine affection spiral through to him.
He reached up, releasing Draco from his chains and then lifting the boy, legs wrapped around his waist. They didn’t have far to go, Harry turning and walking Draco to his bed, laying him down among the cool sheets and slipping in with him, their bodies entwined.
And if Harry mumbled just how much Draco was his as he caressed and licked his sweat-soaked flesh, Draco showed no annoyance to it, verbally or mentally.
“Harry, what happened?” Draco finally asked again once the brunette had finished his delicious ritual of licking and tasting every inch of him. “You have some bad bruises.”
Harry sighed heavily, burying his face into Draco’s throat. “I killed someone today.”
Draco, eyes having drifted shut, shot awake at that, glancing at Harry’s dusty locks. “On purpose?”
“Very much that,” Harry muttered.
Draco relaxed because if Harry was killing on purpose, then he had a damn proper moral reason for it. “I’m glad you’re okay. I was… well, worried, I guess.”
Harry smirked into Draco’s throat and then nipped sharply. “Ron told me. I figured I should get down here in person instead of risking one of them to tell you I was back.”
Draco’s scowl was short lived, Harry licking over his mark possessively stealing his anger away.
“It was your Aunt.”
Draco glanced again at Harry’s hair, hand resting now in the thick dark mess and massaging deep. He could feel Harry’s self loathing, dark and bitter. “Bella was a psycho bitch. Her existence was agony for her, never mind the people she inflicted it upon. It was a mercy, Harry.”
Draco waited, breath held as he felt the self loathing fade, although heavy guilt remained… and then awe. Awe as Harry raised himself and stared down at his face.
“You astound me sometimes,” Harry murmured, kissing Draco soft and wet. And if he felt a bit of awe himself that Harry could ever look at him that way, Harry showed no annoyance to it verbally or mentally.
Instead the emotionally exhausted Gryffindor began biting down Draco’s chest and navel, quickly raising Draco’s energy, waking his beast and demanding the Slytherin fuck him until unconscious. And neither had any negative thought or annoyance to that idea at all, Draco burying deep into Harry, pulling long, heated cries from his lover until spiraling down into peaceful, dark sleep.
“Come on guys, I have to pee!”
Barely glancing at the Irish idiot that was Seamus Finnigan, Draco pushed the boy aside and dragged Harry’s panting, flushed form into the train’s small bathroom. He spelled the door shut, only to have Harry push him onto the shut toilet lid and quickly undo his belt buckle as he knelt between the blond’s knees.
Draco watched, eyes glazed as Harry pulled his hard cock from the confines of his pants and briefs. Harry pressed his face to his length, mouth opening wide as he rubbed and moaned against Draco’s thick dick.
“Potter, you fucking slut. Wrap your lips and suck already,” Draco hissed, eyes momentarily rolling back when Harry obeyed.
They had not had an opportunity to do more than kiss for a day and a half, too busy packing, graduating and saying goodbye to long friends… And other pointless shit that seemed to pale in comparison to Harry sucking Draco down in deep.
The bond had strengthen since Harry had bit Draco, not to the point of reading minds or anything crazy like that, but definitely to the point where Draco could feel just how fucking hard Harry got when he talked dirty to the boy. And Harry made it fucking easy to talk dirty, moaning and eager for Draco’s dick whenever he looked at him. “Fuck yes… suck it down, Harry. All the way in.”
Harry made a delicious choking sound, his excitement once again getting the better of him. Draco watched, eyes slit as the boy bobbed, green eyes turning towards his to pin, and tease, and taunt as Harry brought him to the edge and let him hang there.
“Fuck, fucking finish me, or I will open that fucking door and let all your friends see what a huge slut you are,” Draco promised, grabbing Harry’s hair and thrusting into his open, hot mouth. Draco could feel the effect on Harry, the words making the boy dizzy and ache.
“You and that fucking kink,” Draco muttered, pulling out of Harry’s wet heat to cum all over his tanned face. Harry just moaned, the streams of hot liquid undoing him, mouth slack as Draco rubbed his wet tip against Harry’s lips with bruising force. “Is that what you want, Potter? To have everyone see just what a big—and I do mean big, you fucking thick pricked giant—impatient, slut you are?” Draco asked, watching as Harry opened his eyes, agonizing lust twisting his features.
“Or do you want to show them how you can bend me, hold me down, and fuck me hard? I could open that door right now, Harry. What do you want them to see?”
Eyes gaining a bit of focus, Harry glared, stood, and hauled Draco up and pushed him forward against the sink. Harry muttered one of the blond’s very favorite spells into his entrance before tearing his fly down and sheathing into Draco in one hard thrust.
“Ohhh… Oh, fuck!” Draco cried out, allowing Harry to cover rough fingers to his mouth to keep from screaming too loud. Then Harry fucked him, hard, and brutal, and possessive, until Draco’s hole was raw and aching from the feel of his Gryffindor pounding into him.
“Oh fuck, that’s it Draco… Oh, you’re so fucking tight,” Harry growled, fingers bruising into Draco’s hip as he slammed the boy forward, forcing Draco’s head against the dirty wall and changing angles so he could hit that very loud spot inside his mate. And Draco got very loud, very tight with each wild thrust Harry forced into the boy.
“Y-yes… don’t stop,” Draco begged, making Harry smile and bite his shoulder through his shirt.
“Now who’s the fucking slut, hmm? Look at you, fucking taking my cock with a line of people waiting outside. Cutting everyone, just so I would… fucking ruin you,” Harry grunted, his voice getting hoarser and dark with each word.
Draco really had no rebuttal, his mouth widening, tongue pressing flat against the wall and moving mindlessly as Harry increased his desperate, savage pace. He could feel Harry’s thickness inside, slickly jolting deep, deep within. His own thighs so tense and hole so stretched wide and sore.
Harry had gotten very good at the dirty talk too, something Draco was enjoying a lot. No way in hell he’d let Harry fuck him in front of people, but he could still give the boy the next best thrill of knowing people could hear them.
“Oh gods… Oh my fucking hell.” Draco arched, stretching his back as he renewed his grip on the sink, spreading his legs and pushing back into Harry as the brunette bit him again, this time on the side of the neck. “Fuck Harry, come inside me. Do it, you fucking beast.”
Harry did, pressing Draco’s head into the wall with his palm, hips snapping as Draco’s thighs bit into the sink and Harry exploded deep inside. He slowed his wild thrusts but didn’t stop, filling Draco slowly and fully as his cum dripped down the blond’s thighs and pooled on his trousers.
Harry grabbed Draco’s renewed erection and pumped in rhythm. Draco groaned, gasping out his release onto the sink and silver faucet, eyes shutting as Harry buried himself in deep, pushing forward unyielding and pinning him there for long, aching moments.
Harry eventually withdrew once their combined breathing had slowed enough. He cleaned them both up, along with the small bathroom, looking far too smug for his own good. His green eyes were laughing as Draco struggled to keep his knees from knocking.
“You vicious, sexy prat,” Harry murmured, kissing Draco and throwing the door open with a slam. Draco ignored the many annoyed and blushing stares to kiss Harry again, noting that Harry took them all in with a lazy smile, the kinky shit. The train only had one working bathroom currently and at least a dozen people were waiting as Harry lead Draco like a prize down the hall to where his Gryffindor friends were waiting.
Together they would be getting off at King’s Cross Station and Harry would be temporarily staying at Malfoy Manor, just until he finished the final arrangements for the flat he had bought. Warding was the hold up, and not something Harry would allow to be half-assed since Draco had been attacked by the Slytherins and Harry was still Voldemort’s favorite target.
The idea wasn’t too horrible, not since the strange morning he and Lucius had spent killing Bellatrix and then later that afternoon with Lucius and tea while reporting to the Aurors about the incident. Draco’s father wasn’t half bad. Not to say he wasn’t a selfish, evil prick, but he had Draco’s interests at heart and Harry could respect strong family loyalty.
Ron was muttering to himself when Harry opened the compartment door, glaring at the two of them as they sat, Harry pulling Draco into his lap. “I could fucking hear you two all the way down here. Made Hermione put up a silencing spell just to shut it out. Bloody wankers.”
Huffing, Ron pushed his chessboard towards Draco, who had rudely left half way through their match to pull a very horny Harry away to shag.
Hermione shrugged, trying to get in the last of her reading before she had to deal with hugs and farewells at the station. “He’s just angry because you were actually beating him in chess.” She patted Ron distractedly on the shoulder and turned a page.
While Draco slowly and deliberately destroyed every one of Ron’s players on the board, Harry sat back and thought, hands straying over Draco’s hips and back.
Draco, studious prat that he was, had told him he was thinking of opening up a potions shop, mostly of more complicated pieces that could be made on order. Harry, thinking long about it, felt he could probably supply some of his fame for Draco, just to get customers in the door while he figured out what he wanted to do. Certainly not make potions everyday for the rest of his life. But as long as it involved being near enough to grind against Draco when the urge took him, it really didn’t matter.
Draco swatted behind him as Harry’s hands began to squeeze the blond’s ass with interest. Connecting with the side of Harry’s head, Draco peered back and stuck out his tongue. Harry pulled the boy back against him, letting Draco squawk in a fluster of tangled limbs while Ron nearly missed saving the chessboard.
“Fucking hate you two when you’re like this. Could have been beating the shit out of each other like proper, but no. Fucking wankers.” Ron killed Draco’s knight, forcing Draco to smack at Harry until the boy stopped kissing him and he could continue the game.
Draco won, much to Ron’s torn distress. Ron was tired of winning all the time but he apparently was a sore loser. Something he had not realized until the Slytherin had beaten him five times in a row.
Neville and a very pissed off Seamus eventually joined them. And then Dean, just to stop Seamus from yelling at how long he had had to wait to pee while the two bastards were shagging like rabbits.
Draco ducked his head, feeling Harry’s very kinky interest in Seamus’s anger about the incident, especially when the Irish pain kept going over how he could hear every bloody breath the two were making, never mind the mind scarring words. Draco was not surprised when Harry hauled him up and whirled him against the door, kissing him soundly while Seamus then bitched about that.
“Thomas, will you shut that idiot up!” Draco snapped, pushing at Harry fruitlessly while the brunette attacked his throat and collar with lips and teeth, hot palms moving over his stomach, ass, and thighs. “Potter doesn’t need a bloody narrator to add to this fetish.”
Draco met Harry’s heated gaze, a silent war raging between them as Harry begged and pleaded to be able to fuck him then and there, and Draco promised he would fucking kill him if he so much as tried.
And so help him, Potter fucking tried, hands reaching down to the front of Draco’s pants, flipping at his zipper and sinking long fingers inside to wrap around his hard prick and pull.
So Draco grabbed the love of his life, whirled him, and pushed him through the compartment door, wood splintering around him as Harry sprawled back, grinning like a bloody fool for getting as far as he had before being stopped.
Glaring, Draco zipped himself back up, picked Harry off the ground by his thick hair, and pushed him down the hallway and back to the bathroom. The growing line stared warily, reluctantly stepping out of the way as Draco shoved his mate brutally into the small bathroom and punished him with his cock. Harry’s favorite punishment.
Naturally, Harry was very loud about it.
END
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, Loyalties. Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
Lucius had never been a fan of ill fitting clothes. The human body, in all its many shapes and sizes, could always be wrapped just right to flatter. A dart here, a long line there—It didn’t take much, but it was the type of magic that had to be achieved perfectly each time through a skilled eye and unwavering hand, or disaster could befall. Some bodies could get away with more. Lucius knew because he had such a body; tall, muscular, with impeccable grace and posture.
Other bodies… Well, Lucius did not truly understand what it was about Harry Potter’s body that defied the laws of magic when it came to clothing, just that it seemed to happen every day, and in his own manor.
How the boy had come to be there, sleeping in a room off of Draco’s during the summer months, was less of a mystery. Apparently Potter’s relatives were a bit imbecilic. They had gone so far as to label the boy a Satanist, and bar him from ever entering the house again. This had been during the beginning of that particular summer, and in the middle of the night. Lucius had begrudgingly apparated down with Draco, his ever persistent son who had finally managed to get a handshake from Potter and grow a friendship.
Potter had been dressed atrociously. Lucius knew he should have cared more about the fact that the young man was sitting in the driveway on his trunk, looking as if he might have been near tears at one point. He had admitted a tendril of warmth when the boy had glanced up from his morose perch, caught sight of the two Malfoys, and beamed so brightly the night had cleared for a small moment. But then Lucius had noticed the billowing, ratty t-shirt, oversized, baggy jeans cuffed at the ankles to keep Potter from tripping, and plainly disgusting sneakers with holes likely larger than the boy’s feet. The warmth had left Lucius as had, apparently, his sanity.
The Dursleys’ car would not work from that day forward. They were not complex machines, but that particular automobile became a lemon the night Lucius had to bare witness to such a terrifying outfit, and how it somehow managed to make the owner of such hideous garb appear delectable. Lucius should have seen it as the omen that it was and left the little hell-spawn there in the driveway, glowing green eyes, lush red mouth, and hideous, atrocious clothes and all. But Draco was unrelenting; they were already there, Draco had been lonely with his mother living at her sister’s, and the manor certainly held enough space.
Potter had also been extremely polite, in an annoying, roguish sort of way. He had clasped Lucius’s hand, lips curled up in a crooked smile as he said thank you. Lucius knew though, as wide eyed and genuine as he had seemed, the boy was inwardly taunting him. One did not wear clothing like that, the way Potter managed to wear them, while not taunting the hell out of him.
Lucius was also certain of this fact today as he sat at the small kitchen table reading his morning paper. It was six in the morning, the time when Lucius enjoyed the quiet of the approaching day, warmth radiating through the windows to steal away the cold of the night. He was used to being alone during this time, Narcissa and Draco always sleeping in late. Lucius enjoyed the silence, where he could think, and feel, and not be distracted by the bustle of others.
Apparently their new house guest was prone to nightmares. A former associate of Lucius’s, back from when he had been young, desperate, and still his father’s son, had tried to kill the boy. Riddle had managed to kill both of Potter’s parents, but the toddler had proven a match too great, and Lucius had gotten the opportunity to seek better associates as a result. That said boy was gracing his kitchen niche, tartan plaid pajama pants hanging too low below a t-shirt that had to be two sizes too small, was an irony not lost on the man.
The colors were very much wrong, calamitous to Lucius’s senses, and to the senses of any respectable being that could sense in the first place. It did not matter that the boy was unusually quiet—Well, not unusual. Potter barely seemed to speak a word unless spoken to, green eyes always skirting around, crooked smile twisting his lush lips as he took in the many differences of Malfoy Manor to his former abode. The boy was nearly companionable compared to the constant chatter of Lucius’s family. That said, the outfit was loud enough. A marching band leading a circus would have been quieter than the cacophonous mix of red and gold plaid pants, and bright—Lucius stressed the word bright—orange t-shirt.
It was burning a hole through his newspaper, the shirt was that luminous. Lucius could not focus on anything else, the horrible neon color drawing his eye and keeping it as Harry padded barefoot around the kitchen island, steaming cup of tea in hand while he peered out the window at the garden. That such a color existed was tragedy enough, but to put it on a shirt? Lucius had done some terrible things in his time, including torturing a family of muggles in the name of some antiquated idea of pureblood supremacy. This shirt was a hate crime. Against life.
That is was too small, had a large hole in the back where the collar had come apart from the rest of the material to gap golden skin, only revealed that Potter was also a lunatic. Because he was holding onto the damn atrocity. It was falling apart, no longer fit him, and the boy still insisted on wearing it to bed. Maybe the boy was colorblind?
Maybe the boy was just blind?
Lucius put his paper down, debating if leaving and showering was the answer to this hideous shirt. Green eyes glanced his way from the sound of the folded paper, then quickly returned to the window. Instantly Lucius knew the boy had to have been doing it on purpose. The shirt was too terrible to not be an accident. Such alarming things did not happen by accident.
“Potter, if you are going to grace my kitchen with your presence, I would kindly ask that you dress appropriately,” Lucius said evenly, trying to keep the exhaustion out of his voice that such a shirt had wrought him.
Blinking, Harry turned, head crooked sideways. “Sorry, Mr. Malfoy, but what do you mean?” He looked down at himself, fingering the hem of his soft t-shirt, palm ghosting lightly over the gap of flesh revealed beneath the neon color. “The Dursleys would get pissed if I walked around in boxers, but they never seemed upset by my pajamas.”
Something in the words caught Lucius’s attention, and a vision of Harry walking around his kitchen in nothing but boxers flashed in his mind. He wasn’t certain if the idea was appealing only because Lucius could see that the boy had hard, long lines of blossoming muscle underneath smooth, tanned skin, or because it meant the hideous shirt would be gone. He did not have a conclusive answer, but Lucius was certain he hated the shirt.
“If I see that shirt again, I am going to burn it,” Lucius promised, meeting the boy’s wide eyes. “Whether you are wearing it at the time or not.”
Biting his lip, Harry placed his mug down on the counter beside the widow. “Er… I don’t really have a lot of clothes, Sir. I’m sorry I’m not as fancy as you guys, but I really can’t go around naked just because you don’t like my hand-me-downs…”
Lucius was distractedly now envisioning Harry naked, the boxers discarded somewhere at the foot of the table. It was a very appealing thought, especially since the little table would likely fit the boy just so between the plate of bacon and the eggs…
Fire rushing through Lucius, his mouth went dry, and stomach twisted in lust. He tightened his hands into fists, praying he would not do something extremely foolish over this horribly dressed urchin. “Potter, go away.”
“Oh… okay…” Hand tangled in his mess of hair, Harry turned, slowly padding from the kitchen, eyes skittering towards Lucius as he passed.
“Potter,” Lucius growled, the boy jumping in response even though nearly out the door.
“Y-Yes, Mr. Malfoy?” Harry asked, eyes again wide and stunningly green against the flush on his cheeks.
Lucius pointed to the counter where Harry had left his tea. “Ah… right… that. Sorry,” Harry mumbled, slowly walking back to retrieve his forgotten drink. He brought the mug to his lips, dark lashes downcast as he sipped the steaming brew.
Lucius could feel Harry glancing, stolen little touches with his intense gaze while the boy lingered in the kitchen for as long as he could get away with. He did his best to focus on his newspaper, having already read the same paragraph countless times—The happenings of the Ministry just really couldn’t compete with that damn day glow orange, never mind the unearthly green that kept gliding over him. Lucius was just about to get up and go to escape said unbearable colors when the boy gave a soft sigh, placed his drained mug into the sink, and began to rinse it.
“So… do you think you could tell me what it is about the shirt that makes you want to burn it?” Harry asked quietly, hand lingering on the counter top as he turned back to Lucius.
Lucius glared, his jaw tightening. “What, so you’ll go out and buy another one? I think not.”
“Er… that wasn’t why… Mr. Malfoy, I really don’t understand you,” Harry muttered, holding the back of his neck, which had turned a lovely shade of red to match the boy’s cheeks.
“You have been warned, Potter. Now take your abysmal shirt and get out of my sight.”
Huffing, Harry nodded and turned. “Okaaaay…”
Harry pulled at the hem of his shirt as he walked, staring at the faded white letters on the front while the hem rode up on his back, revealing a gap that would have fit both of Lucius’s hands if he had been close enough to touch. Lucius almost got up just to see if his measurements were accurate. Surely it was important to know how many times his hands would fit the length of the boy’s slender waist and back. And then he shook himself, glaring at his paper and wishing he had never allowed Draco to convince him to let the boy stay.
“Your clothes are really terrible,” Draco offered unhelpfully while peering in through a shop window where the latest broom models were hovering. “And you know Father. He has very refined tastes.”
Harry scratched his head, sighing softly. “Yeah… but he seemed really… I dunno… Like I was doing it on purpose, you know?” Harry was fairly certain Lucius had been about to drag him out the door by his pajama top and lock him out in the yard. And although the idea of the breathtakingly handsome man grabbing him by the collar had been appealing, the being left out on the lawn had been less so, and Harry was concerned he was going to have to find another place to stay if he could not figure out this problem.
“Just ignore him. Father has been on edge since the separation. Mother has been… difficult, what with taking up with Aunt Bella and going all blood hate crazy again. Hell, it’s hard on me. I’m sure it’s even harder on Father.”
Frowning, Harry put a comforting hand on his friend’s shoulder. He was being selfish, focusing on his own pointless fears when Draco was dealing with so much crap. Waking up to your mother going mad and wanting to kill muggles was just a bit much. It was hardly the typical midlife crisis Harry had heard about. Harry would just make a point not to wear the orange shirt around Lucius and hopefully things would work themselves out.
“Did you want to go check out the joke shop?” Harry asked, tilting his head enticingly until Draco’s eyes lost their far away look and the pale boy smirked.
“Lorna still working there?” Draco asked, perking up at the thought of seeing the pretty witch.
“I do believe she is…” Harry hummed.
“You know, that is one of the bigger perks of having a poof for a best friend,” Draco drawled, smirking wider at Harry’s eye roll. “No competition. Hell, I think you even help me lure them in with your boy-who-lived crap.”
“Well, I’m glad I can be of service,” Harry said with a snort. “Gotta do something to make up for your generosity.”
Draco shrugged, eyes losing focus again. “He really said he would burn it… while you were wearing it?”
Harry nodded, his good spirits fading. Yes, Draco was a generous person, but it was Lucius that had made everything possible. Getting on the man’s bad side was not ideal to Harry’s living situation. “Maybe I should be looking into renting an apartment? You know, be a grown up about things and all. I have the funds.”
“That’s no fun,” Draco declared loudly, pushing into Harry with his shoulder. “I like having you around—And there’s no way Father is going to let me go off and move out while mother is threatening to steal me away and raise me crazy. I’m sure he was just in one of his moods. I’ll talk to him, okay?”
“Er, don’t do that… I feel like making a big deal out of it will only make it worse,” Harry muttered.
Draco nodded, eyes lighting over the store fronts. “Maybe we should get you some new clothes?”
Harry glowered, shoving his hands into his pockets and following Draco’s gaze. “I don’t like… Shopping for clothes is difficult for me.”
“Come on, Harry, you need a damn bathing suit—What’s the point of having a huge swimming pool if you’re not going to swim in it?” It had been a sore topic since Harry had moved in, one that Harry had refused to explain.
Meeting Draco’s very determined expression, Harry huffed. “If I can get a bathing suit without having to try it on, then fine. And I want a shirt.”
“Is this about your stupid scars? For fuck sake, Potter, you can barely see the damn things.”
Harry bit his lip, glaring silently until Draco backed down.
“Fine, but I get to pick out the one you get.” Draco finally relented, pointing across the street to the clothing store he felt best for this particular endeavor. Harry followed reluctantly behind, ignoring Draco’s haughty expression when the boy waited a good twenty seconds holding the door before Harry finally stepped into the store.
“Stop looking like you’re about to get hexed,” Draco growled, pulling Harry by the arm towards the racks of summer wear. The store was charmed to be a cool relief to the summer heat outside, the air smelling of sandalwood and incense. It probably would have been soothing, but Harry’s heart felt like it was going to pound out of his chest. Draco had said he wouldn’t have to try the clothes on, still Harry’s palms were sweating, eyes jumping around as if expecting some monster to jump out from the racks of clothing.
Other than Madam Malkin’s, Harry had never gotten clothes for himself. He had tried once, last year when getting his new school robes. He had thought maybe it was time to start wearing clothes that weren’t remnants of Dudley’s slimmer days. But once getting into the fitting room for the first time, a small closet with mirrors and door, Harry had experienced his first panic attack, and quickly decided he was never going to go through that again.
He wasn’t sure exactly what had panicked him about the situation. Harry had been in smaller, darker rooms—He had lived under the stairs for years, after all. And mirrors had never really frightened Harry, except maybe when he was little and he had wondered if another world was staring back at him. When he had taken off his shirt and seen for the first time up close the many white scars littering his back from Vernon’s favorite belt, Harry had stared. And then he had found he couldn’t breath. And then he had known he would not be buying clothes ever again.
That feeling was rising in him now, the difficulty to draw air into his lungs, his breathing too shallow no matter how hard he tried.
“What do you think about this style?” Draco asked, holding up a white pair of shorts.
Harry shrugged, finding it difficult to concentrate. “Whatever—just not white.”
“Well, what colors do you like?” Draco grumbled, Harry sounding too snappish for comfort.
“Anything—Here, this.” Harry pulled the closest bathing suit he could find out and held it up.
“That’s a triple extra large and covered in palm trees… Are you sure you’re gay, Potter? I’m pretty sure there is some prerequisite where you have to be at least this fashionable before you can bone another bloke.” He held his fingers together, the amount of fashion needed not much at all, but apparently Harry lacked it.
“Guess I’ll have to pass my gay card to you, Malfoy. I could never compete with so much style.” Harry put the monstrosity back on the rack and pulled another one out. It was black, it was a large, it was fine. “Here. Let’s pay and get the hell out.”
“Nope, still got to find you a shirt,” Draco said, turning and moving towards the other side of the store.
Harry whined internally, jumping from one foot to the other. He didn’t want to be there. He wanted to leave, leave, leave! He flinched away, Draco suddenly in front of him holding a shirt.
“Quit wiggling—Gah! You bloody bastard, you nearly bit me!” Draco grabbed Harry by the shoulder, snarling his patented ‘do as I fucking say’ snarl. “I’m trying to figure out if you’re a medium or a large. Everything you wear is so damn big I can’t remember. Stop being a child!”
Harry stuck his tongue out, but let Draco pat his enormous shirt down and then hold the shirt up to him. “Alright… this is the best we’re going to get without taking you to a proper tailor. Give me your wallet and get lost. I’m buying you more than you want, and you’re only getting in my way.”
“Draco, this is stupid…” Harry did whine this time, then quickly stepped back before his friend could smack him.
“Shut up and give me your money.” Growling, Harry handed his wallet over. Then, remembering what Draco had said, smiled brightly. “So, I’ll be outside then, if you need me.”
Draco just waved his hand absentmindedly, rooting through racks and pulling clothes out.
Harry stumbled to the kitchen in what he thought was a more appropriate outfit the next morning. There were no holes in his pajamas and he was not wearing the orange shirt Lucius had vehemently told him he would burn if seen again. But his head was bothering him, having woken from another nightmare, so he was not surprised when Draco’s father began to glare at him the moment he walked into the kitchen for a soothing cup of tea. Clearly he had messed something up again.
Harry tried to make the best of it, taking in the beautiful view of the gardens Malfoy Manor was famous for. He sipped his tea, hoping to shake his nightmare from him. It was the one from the cupboard—The cupboard ones all blurred together. They were all dark and full of hopelessness and the inability to escape. Harry wasn’t sure why he was dreaming them more now, once free of the Dursleys. But maybe that’s when you were supposed to think of the bad times? When you were finally free of them.
Lucius was rustling his paper heatedly and Harry found himself again glancing towards the man. Although he had very little to say to Lucius, Harry enjoyed looking at him. He was very much a work of art, like one of those old Greek statues, alabaster skin and aristocratic features. Except Lucius’s eyes were a piercing pale, pale blue, like a wolf ready to strike. The man sent shivers down Harry’s spine just looking at him. But that was all Harry thought to do with the man, Lucius very much hating him and, of course, Draco’s father.
Harry heard the slight growl and then inhale before Lucius finally broke down and said his name. “Potter.”
Harry turned halfway from the window, raising his brows in question. The man was glaring, penetrating, and Harry felt that familiar tremor go up his spine from the look. Lucius totally purred when he talked, especially in the morning, voice still raspy from sleep. He hadn’t shaved yet and Harry took in the bristle on the man’s jaw, wondering what it would feel like against the sensitive skin of his stomach, or better yet, his thighs.
Sipping his tea to hide his blush, Harry waited patiently for whatever insult was due to make its way from Lucius’s entrancing mouth.
“You’ve finished off the orange cinnamon. I would appreciate if you would inform me of when we are running low,” Lucius muttered, throwing the empty box of tea bags across the table.
Harry blinked, staring down at his tea woefully. Crap. “Sorry, Mr. Malfoy. I can go pick some up today, if you’d like…”
“No, that’s hardly appropriate of a house guest,” Lucius snapped. Harry flinched from the obvious insult, because clearly he was not the right sort of house guest in any sense, even when trying to fix things.
Harry froze, eyes widening as Lucius suddenly stood, empty mug of tea in hand. He was heading straight for Harry and the sink next to him, and Harry had only a moment to decide if he should move or continue to freeze. His body seemed content to stand there like a slack jawed idiot, so he went with his first instinct, watching as Lucius stalked around him with a sniff.
“Potter, that shirt is nearly as bad as the last one.”
Harry glanced down at his old band t-shirt. He preferred the softer, smaller ones for bed, less likely to tangle and get lost in the extra folds of materials when thrashing from nightmares. It was a light pistachio green with blue lettering and white line art. It didn’t seem anything like the orange one he had been wearing the other night.
“What’s wrong with it? It doesn’t have any holes,” he said a little defensively, glancing at the man who had turned from the sink to glare at his shirt.
“It most certainly does—Are you blind? Wait, don’t answer that. It might actual justify some of your wardrobe choices and I don’t think I could live with that.”
Lucius was an ass. Glaring back at the man, Harry looked down, one hand pulling at the hem of his shirt to find this so called hole. “There’s no hole.”
“There are many holes—Here.” Lucius grabbed the front of Harry’s shirt, Harry gasping and nearly spilling his tea. Staring down at the man’s large hand, Harry tried to see where Lucius was pointing. But it was very difficult, the room spinning and the man exuding heat like a furnace that Harry just wanted to press against.
“I… uh, I don’t see any holes…” Harry whispered, refusing to look up at the eyes he could feel burning into him. Lucius shifted his hand ever so slightly and then Harry saw them, three small pin pricks of darkness against the pattern of green, blue and white. “Oh…”
“Eloquent as always, I see,” Lucius drawled, smoothing Harry’s shirt back down, fingers lingering on the planes of his stomach and drawing a small gasp from Harry.
Eyes stuck on the floor, Harry took another swig of his tea, nearly choking when Lucius suddenly touched the center of his back, finger touching his bare skin and sending a jolt of electricity through him. “You also have a hole right here and much easier to see, if you ever bothered to look behind you.”
Harry nodded, very much wishing the man would go away so he could stop feeling like a puddle of heat and mush. “I wear it to bed, so it doesn’t matter.”
Lucius was leaning near his neck, Harry swallowing as he felt the man’s breath brush against his skin. Lucius was about half a head taller than Harry normally, and was currently leaning down to glare at his shirt. “You don’t think what you wear to bed is important? I feel sorry for any lover you may have—Hopefully they’re as colorblind as you are.”
“I’ve yet to have that problem,” Harry mumbled, eyes glancing to where he could see the man’s hand hovering, as if about to touch his shoulder and another hole that was apparently in his shirt.
“They all have perfect vision?” Lucius queried, his finger slowly pressing down and slipping through the ripple of fabric to touch Harry’s skin.
Harry choked back a cough, feeling extremely hot all of a sudden. Why the man kept insisting on touching him while insulting him was just extra infuriating. “No… I just haven’t had… a l-lover…”
“I find that hard to believe, Potter.” Yeah, Lucius definitely purred in the morning. Sipping his drink again, the last of his favorite tea, Harry just shrugged, the move brushing his shoulder up against Lucius’s chest. Why the hell was he so close, anyways?
Harry didn’t really care if Lucius believed him or not. It really wasn’t a topic of conversation he felt like having with the man. He blinked, Lucius suddenly reaching around him to grab his mug. “Hey… I’m not done with that.”
“You took the last of my favorite tea,” Lucius growled, plucking the cup from his grasp. Harry did turn his head this time, meeting the challenging gray eyes. Lucius looked particularly nice in the morning up close, beard just hinting at his jaw, long white blond hair a little rumpled and loose, clear eyes just a tad hazy with sleep. If the man didn’t look like he was going to kill him, Harry would have liked to have seen just how soft his hair really was.
“This is because of my shirt, isn’t it?”
“The orange one, yes.” Lucius agreed. “This one isn’t as bad… but it’s still hideous.”
Harry glared, watching the man leave while drinking the rest of his tea. Lucius was a total ass. Harry turned his glare to the window, wishing he didn’t feel so flushed. His heart was racing again, nearly as fast as when he had freaked out in the dressing room. His clothing and Lucius Malfoy just did not mix.
Fingers rising to the bridge of his nose, Lucius exhaled slowly. There was a sopping wet Harry Potter dripping on his grandmother’s antique, oriental rug. Right in the center of it, as if the little drowned cat was making sure to soak as much as he could in as little time as possible. That Lucius hated the rug was immaterial. It was most definitely the spirit of the act that was so annoying.
“Potter, is there a particular reason you are flooding my house?” Lucius asked darkly, stalking into the room the boy was waiting in. Harry whirled, ridiculously wide eyes somehow wider without their normal veil of glasses and red mouth much redder since blood was pouring down his chin.
“S-Sorry, Mr. Malfoy. Draco wasss just getting me sssomething for the cut…”
Lucius closed his eyes for a moment, trying to block out the way Harry was sweetly lisping. Of course the boy was injured. It was all he seemed to do since arriving—Eat food, wear offensive clothing, and bleed. Today’s offensive clothing wasn’t as bad as normal, black and nearly fitting the boy as it clung to his body, drenched. Actually, it was almost decent and Lucius paused, eyes skirting past said clothing to notice the form it so greedily clung to.
“Harry, I can’t find the—Oh, Father. Great, could you heal him?” Draco asked, wand twirling in his hands. “You know how bad I am with restorative magic and we’re out of the charms we keep for emergencies.”
Harry blushed, shivering in the cool manor air as he remembered all of the emergency charms that had been used on him over the last month. He could not see Lucius’s glare without his glasses, but he could certainly feel it pricking over his skin.
Lucius was glaring, but it was at his son this time. Draco was smirking in a very cocky way, and he was not sure why but it seemed like trouble.
“Do you approve of Harry’s clothes, Father? I imagine you’ll be less incited to burn these.” Draco smirked, watching his father stiffen.
“Draco, get your friend a towel… Make that many towels,” Lucius said warningly. His son was nearly as annoying as Harry was, and he was glad to get the menace out of the room. “Potter, let me see the wound.”
Harry stepped over unsteadily, bare feet sloshing on the carpet—Literally sloshing, he had managed to get that much pool water in it. Biting his tongue to keep from yelling, Lucius grabbed the boy too roughly by the jaw, bending down to look at the damage.
“Where is the—Of course…” Lucius drawled in exasperation. He could not find the source of the blood until Harry smiled unsteadily, revealing a broken front tooth and bloodied inner lip. “That you have managed to not murder yourself in your sleep is amazing enough, Potter.”
“Hey—It’s not like it was on purpossse!” Harry snapped, fresh blood dripping down his chin. “I dived too deep and hit my tooth on the bottom of the pool.”
“Yes, you managed not to drown yourself and instead drenched my carpet, bled all over the floors, and begrimed my pool in one go. You are definitely the victim in all this,” Lucius muttered, holding the boy’s jaw tighter.
Harry gave a soft hiss from the firm hold, eyes fluttering shut. Lucius, who had been reaching for his wand, froze, gaze caught on the unguarded face. Even soaking wet, Potter’s hair was a mess, sticking up in sharp points from his head, brushing over his forehead and in a way that seemed intentional to hide his scar. His skin was clear, olive and dripping crystal drops of water. Heavy brows framed his seemingly heavier dark lashes, which fluttered with each small breath the boy took. If Lucius didn’t know better, he would think Potter was trying very hard not to panic, his breathing very shallow and quick.
Bringing his wand up, Lucius relaxed his grip on the boy’s jaw, using his hand to probe fingers over the bloodied flesh of Harry’s lip. The cut had swollen the lush bottom lip even more, and Lucius pressed his thumb to the swell, watching as the boy’s breath caught. Maybe the little drowned cat was afraid of him? He certainly had reason to be. Lucius had hardly been nice… Well, besides opening up his entire house to the pain in the ass.
Or maybe the little troublemaker just enjoyed fingers touching his lips… Gently thumbing Harry’s red lip down, Lucius caught sight of the cut it revealed. It did not look too serious, for all the blood it had released. “You shouldn’t need stitches.”
“Oh… okay…” Harry breathed out, eyes half opening. Only to widen, finding Lucius very close as the man examined his lip. He swallowed hard, tasting blood and… Oh hell… Tongue flicking forward, Harry gasped, tasting Lucius’s fingertip.
Lucius took a deep breath, nostrils flaring from the ghosting of a touch. The boy was turning red; face, neck, and likely everywhere else. Did the boy flush completely when embarrassed? Would he if aroused?
“Stay still, Potter.”
Harry stiffened, his breathing increasing in speed as he tried to keep from moving. His entire body was tingling, especially his lips where Lucius was touching. It took everything in him not to lick his tongue forward again. There was no way Lucius would approve of such a thing, and Harry was already in trouble with the man. Of course, the more he thought how he shouldn’t, the more compelled he felt to actually do it, and Harry whined internally as he tried to control himself.
Lucius carefully placed his wand to Harry’s lip, wondering idly if the boy would lick that as well while casting the healing spell. Noticing for the first time that Harry had managed to also soak him with water while in the process of healing the brat, Lucius took the hem of Harry’s wet shirt and began wiping up the blood on the boy’s chin. Coincidentally giving Lucius a clear view of Harry’s flat stomach—The boy had just the beginning of hard muscle on his abs, not over done, but certainly revealing strength.
No new blood appeared, but Lucius checked the cut again because Harry wasn’t complaining and his lips were very much delicious to touch. Harry gave another gasp, eyes downcast, and Lucius couldn’t help but smirk. “Well, that was the more pressing one.”
Harry swayed, feeling light headed and very stupid for reacting to the man that clearly hated him so much. Lucius had a wife—Even if they were separated. The man had a son, and you didn’t get one of those without liking women. And yes, Lucius totally hated him.
Lucius straightened, glaring down at his wet clothes. “Now that you’re done bleeding on everything, go dry yourself off. I’ll repair your tooth once I’ve cleaned up the mess in here.”
“S-Sorry, Mr. Malfoy. I didn’t… I didn’t mean to make a mess,” Harry mumbled, looking around at the wet floor.
“And yet…” Lucius turned from the vexing thing, trying to get the boy’s scent out of his mind.
Just then, Blaise and Pansy burst in, laughing and having the decency to not be soaking wet in the house. “Harry, are you ready—Oh, hi, Mr. Malfoy.” Pansy gave a seductive grin, pulling away from her friend to wave coyly at the man. Harry rolled his eyes, exchanging glances with Blaise. Hopefully Draco would get there soon enough to stop the train-wreck that was Pansy whenever around the elder Malfoy.
“You alright, then?” Blaise asked, peering at Harry’s chin.
“Yeah, Draco’s dad took care of it. I gotta go change, and then he’ll fix my too—th!” Harry flinched on the last word, a shrill whistle escaping from around the broken tooth.
“Ha, you should leave it. Maybe you’ll find some special guy that likes the waif, lisping boy thing.”
“Gross,” Harry grumbled, playfully shoving Blaise away. Blaise squawked, his entire side now soaked by Harry.
“I just dried off!” He swatted at the spot, debating if it was worth going to get his wand over. “Harry, give me your shirt. You have half the pool in that thing, and the rest on the floor.”
Harry stiffened, grabbing the hem of his wet shirt and pulling it down his body tightly, managing to spray more water at the same time. “I’m just going to go change, that’s all…”
Pansy, who was being ignored by Lucius while the man spelled the rug dry, walked over to them, tugging at Harry’s shirt. “What’s the big deal? It’s not like we haven’t seen it all before. You’re acting like some self conscious fat girl. And I would know, seeing as I used to be fat.”
“And now you’re fabulous, and we’re all happy for you, Pans. But I really don’t want to take my shirt off, and I’m going now,” Harry said as cheerfully as he could, backing away from his two well intentioned friends.
“Leave him alone,” Draco snapped, walking into the room and throwing a towel at Harry.
“Hey, we’re just trying to help.” Pansy held her hands up apologetically. “He’s never going to catch himself a nice boyfriend and move out of your house if he’s afraid to show off what Merlin gave him.”
Harry scowled, ruffling his hair with the soft, white towel and turning from the group. “I’m not trying to catch anyone. I am perfectly fine on my own, so mind your bloody business.”
“Potter.”
Harry jumped, eyes widening when Lucius suddenly grabbed him by the arm. “S-Sir?”
Giving Harry a calculating look, Lucius raised his wand and cast a no drip spell on the boy. “Stop destroying my house.”
“Er… yes, Sir.” Blushing, Harry turned and shuffled out the door.
“Could you at least attempt to be nice to him?”
“Draco, I am doing the best that I can. The boy is a menace.”
“Father, he is going through hell right now, and you are not helping matters. I brought him here because I wanted him to feel safe. He’s terrified of you.”
“Hmph, likely just the side effect of a guilty conscience.”
“That’s not fair. Harry has done nothing wrong. That he has put up with your uncalled for rudeness is amazing enough. What’s your problem with him, anyways? Did he piss in your tea or something? How can you be so normal and nice to everyone else, but an absolute jerk to him?”
Pansy and Blaise exchanged looks while Harry hung his head, stooped over in his pool chair. The two Malfoys had been arguing for the last five minutes, specifically about Harry. That the study window was wide open was only making things much more awkward—If that were possible. Harry had come down, dry and ready to get his tooth fixed, only to find father and son had locked themselves away to have a proper family spat.
“Shit, so I was totally jealous of you being able to live here with that freaking gorgeous hunk of Malfoy man-meat in there,” Pansy admitted to Harry. “But seeing how he totally seems to want to kill you… Not so sure anymore. Lucius is, well, wow—Freaking handsome, and strong, and totally knows how to treat a lady. But when he’s angry, he’s scary.”
Harry shrugged noncommittally. Yeah, Lucius was fucking hot, but he was also an ass whenever Harry was around, and that should probably make him less appealing. It didn’t, Lucius very much extra sexy when his gray-blue eyes were flashing and glaring Harry down. And that Draco thought Harry was afraid was just, well, a relief. He had no interest in his friend, or his friend’s father, ever finding out that Harry was totally just frozen in lust every time Lucius did or said something particularly mean.
That the two were arguing about Harry was more concerning, and he wondered again if maybe it was time to go rent an apartment. Harry hadn’t really thought much about what he was going to do after the Dursleys had kicked him out. He still had one more year of Hogwarts, and he figured he’d know by graduation. But having Draco fight with his father because the man couldn’t get along with Harry seemed more trouble than it was worth. Harry didn’t want the boy to ruin his friendship with his dad—Especially since his mother had become unavailable.
Huffing, Harry stood, walking towards the house and the arguing voices.
“Threatening to burn him in his clothes is not acceptable, Father! I don’t understand how this can be so confusing for you.”
“If you had seen the shirt you would have understood.”
“That is not an excuse to burn our house guest alive!”
Harry rapped on the door, the voices inside falling silent. After a moment, Draco answered, sighing in frustration when he saw it was Harry. “Harry, don’t do anything stupid.”
Harry pushed the door open the entire way, walking around Draco to the middle of the room.
“See, this is what I’m talking about,” Lucius muttered before Harry could even open his mouth. “Look at those pants—Hideous! No one should be caught dead wearing something like that.” Harry was wearing his only pair of jeans, all the other ones Dudley had handed down far too big to even consider wearing.
“Father, stop being such a snob. He can’t help it.”
Harry held his hand up, afraid the two of them were just going to start arguing again, but with him actually in the room. “Alright… so clearly me living here is a problem.”
“No!” Draco snapped, while Lucius answered with a resounding, “Clearly!”
Harry just nodded, not at all surprised. “Mr. Malfoy, is there a way I could persuade you to give me another chance? I could pay rent, if that’s the underlying problem. Maybe do some chores around the house?”
“Harry, that’s ridiculous,” Draco said, glaring at his father. “This isn’t about money or housework. This is about Father taking all his problems out on you.”
Harry met Lucius’s eye, the man not confirming or denying such a statement. “Listen, I don’t want to get between you two. With Narcissa gone, Draco needs you more than ever, and I don’t want to be the jerk that keeps getting everyone angry, whatever the reason. I can find sssome—” The three of them flinched as Harry whistled around his broken tooth again. “I can find a motel to crash in for now, and I can probably get an apartment within the month.”
Lucius growled, avoiding Draco’s angry glare as his son stomped up to him with hands on his hips. “He’s not going to be able to get an apartment, Father. He’s not of age, and you know it. It’ll be some terrible hole in the wall, and likely condemned by the Ministry. Or worse, muggle. The two of you are going to fix this because I will make the rest of our time together a living hell for you. I promise, and you know I keep my promises.”
“Do not threaten me…” Eyes narrowed, Lucius trailed off, knowing his pain in the ass son would very well follow through with such a promise. He instead turned his glare to the green-eyed, bewitching boy that was looking surprisingly calm and collected, given the situation. Harry’s shoulders were squared, as was his jaw, as if waiting for a devastating blow. But he was resolved, unafraid in the face of it all.
“Potter, let me see that tooth. We will figure out the rest later,” Lucius grumbled.
Draco beamed, knowing he had won. “Thank you, Father!” He exclaimed, nearly bowling Lucius over with a hug that he begrudgingly returned.
Harry did not look so relieved. “Wait, I didn’t say I was staying. I mean—You’re just going to fight again.”
“Potter, sit down and let me heal you,” Lucius snapped, waving Draco away to go tell his friends the good news.
“Er… I think I’d rather wait until you weren’t so angry before I let you anywhere near me with a wand,” Harry mumbled, taking a step back when Lucius got up from his desk.
Lucius smirked wickedly, admitting a secret thrill to the boy backing away from him in fear. “That would be a very long wait. Get over here. Now.”
Harry bristled at the order, glaring at the man. Then he swallowed, heat pooling in his stomach and turning his knees to jelly. God, why did he always get like this around Lucius? It was absolutely crazy. Being inches from the man’s disdainful, gorgeous face while getting his tooth fixed was not a good idea right now, and Harry back away another step.
Lucius only strode closer, looking all the world like a predator about to pounce. “Mr. Malfoy… I would really rather wait…” Harry whispered even as the man wrapped strong fingers around his jaw and held him still.
“I have other things to do today, Potter,” Lucius drawled smoothly, tilting Harry’s face up and pressing fingers to his red lips. Harry parted them hesitantly, certain he was somehow getting himself in a lot of trouble when Lucius leaned closer, thumb caressing his bottom lip slowly.
What would Lucius taste like? That tea he drank every morning? Or maybe the wine he had at night with his meals…? Maybe he tasted like he smelled, warm and spicy, with an underlying tang of citrus…
“There isn’t enough light. Move over to the window. Sit.”
Harry pulled away with a small gasp, closing his eyes a moment to keep the room from spinning. He had not wanted to kiss the man just then. That would be insane. He was Draco’s father, and a right bastard, and god… really fucking sexy…
“The chair,” Lucius growled when Harry insisted on staring at the floor. Jumping, Harry sat in the luxurious roller chair, eyes closing as the smell of leather and Lucius encased him. No, this was very much a bad idea.
Harry jolted, the chair moving suddenly as Lucius pulled him towards the window and the daylight glowing in. He watched silently as the man knelt to his level, eyes widening when those icy, predatory eyes fixed on his and refused to look away. Harry wanted to close his eyes, afraid every heated feeling he had could be read if Lucius just kept staring long enough. But he couldn’t look away. He felt like a small animal trapped in the eyes of the creature about to devour him, and it wasn’t a completely unpleasant feeling.
Locking the wheels in place so that Harry wouldn’t roll away and ruin the intricate spellwork, Lucius leaned forward, pressing both his thumbs to the boy’s mouth until he opened with a gasp. “You need to stay very still. Regrowing teeth can be tricky work.”
Harry didn’t say anything, certain he would babble if he did and end up messing up his tooth. But at least now he could close his eyes, and he did so with relief.
Hell, he could feel Lucius’s breath, moving over his chin, touching ever so lightly across his mouth while the man studied the tooth that needed repair. He could feel the heat of Lucius’s skin, the scent of him overpowering, leather yielding on his back and Lucius’s body very much unyielding at his front. God… this was a really fucking bad idea…
Lucius’s hand was moving over Harry’s jaw, holding him still again, pulling forward a little bit, as if maybe the man was going to kiss him. Harry kept his eyes shut, telling himself he was an absolute fool and should not want such a thing from his best friend’s father. He suppressed a sigh, the hand moving again, spreading heat as it contoured to the bottom of Harry’s chin, and then kept sliding down his throat, pausing at his Adam’s apple to feel when he swallowed.
He had to be losing his shit. Lucius was just being careless as he concentrated on his tooth… Right? Harry’s mind whirled, then froze again, Lucius’s hand moving, fingers spreading and slowly dragging around to the back of his neck. The man cupped his spine with his large hand, fingertips digging in firmly, and Harry could not suppress a shudder.
Everything had gotten very quiet, Lucius no longer whispering the words to the spell. And if he wasn’t doing that, then what the hell, exactly, was he doing with his hand on Harry’s neck while he pressed his tingling wand against his lips? Harry could feel his heart accelerating at the very thought, heat rising to his face.
Lucius didn’t have an answer for the unspoken question, having healed Harry rather easily, and now unable to pull away. He had to, there was no question about that—Not because Harry was Draco’s friend, or the same age as his son, or even the cursed destroyer of Voldemort—No, because the boy was wearing the most hideous jeans Lucius had ever had the misfortune to come across, and still managed to look fuckable in them.
“Potter.”
“Y-yeah?”
“Open your eyes.”
“Er… I’d rather not, Sir,” Harry whispered, keeping his eyes closed tight. He swallowed, Lucius’s wand moving against his lips. First, because Harry had spoken against it, and now… Well now, because Lucius was tracing his gaping mouth with it. The tingling tip moved first up, over the bow of Harry’s lips and then slowly down, pressing into the swell of his bottom lip. Harry could not stop the hitch of breath from the sensation. Or the moan that followed when the wand was suddenly pressing forward and into his mouth, tingling against his tongue and moving towards the back of his throat. “Oh fuck…”
“That is… aspiring…” Lucius purred lowly, gripping tighter on Harry’s neck. Watching the boy’s face intently, Lucius drew his wand from Harry’s mouth, running saliva down over his bottom lip, the red wetting, and beckoning, and dripping. Harry licked his tongue out slowly, cleaning the wet away, drawing Lucius in until he was pressing his fingers to his mouth again.
Feeling the rough texture of Lucius’s fingertips brushing over his lips, pressing forward, dipping ever so slightly into his mouth, Harry wondered blearily if maybe the man was so angry all the time because he really might just want to shag him. That was an amazing, dangerous thought. It was such a crazy, wild idea, Harry slowly opened his eyes, wanting to see if the answer might be there on Lucius’s face.
Opening his eyes broke whatever spell Lucius was under, Harry just catching the man shake his head before pulling his hands away. And then Lucius was standing, growling under his breath and leaving, Harry staring blankly after. “What the fuck?”
He touched his front tooth, whole and at its proper size. “Seriously… What the fuck?” Harry leaned forward, running his hand through his tousled hair and pulling sharply. Then he blinked, head jerking up to look through the window where his three friends were sitting at the pool, very much staring back at him looking just as confused.
“Aw hell.”
Harry wasn’t sure what Draco was going to do to him, but it was going to hurt and would likely be loud. Draco was definitely a yeller. Not to Vernon’s level, but in its own way spectacular and just as impressive for someone so small. The boy was also a hitter—Also not to Vernon’s level. Harry tried not to compare anyone to Vernon in that regard.
The three of them were standing right outside the door to the house, as if waiting for Harry to come outside but not willing to go in and get him. Harry deliberately kept his hands down, just in case Draco was in a punching mood and saw defense as means to attack. Pushing the door open slowly, Harry stepped out, using it partially as a shield.
“Potter!” Draco shouted, wand in hand.
Harry flinched, keeping his hands down and open, and stepping out onto the patio, the door swinging shut behind. “I didn’t do a thing. I didn’t even know.”
“Bullshit! You—you… He’s my father!” Draco snarled, not really sure what Harry had done, but knowing somehow it had to be the boy’s fault.
“I am well aware,” Harry replied evenly. “That is why I’m just as confused. He’s straight. We all know he’s straight.”
Blaise whistled softly. “Is he? I mean, consider his generation. They were all in the closet back then… Hell, he could be Bi, and it just never came up before our pretty Harry here. I’m straight and things still come up for Harry,” Blaise added with a wicked smile and wink.
Harry rolled his eyes, Blaise’s theory that Harry could turn any straight man gay not helping. Especially with the way Draco was glaring at him. “I did not turn him gay. I’ve barely said two words to him since I got here. And all he’s bothered to say to me was to complain about my clothes, and how I get hurt, oh, and messing up the house, and eating everything—Shit, Draco, he fucking hates me.”
Pansy huffed, arms crossed over her chest. “Geez, I wish he’d hate me like that. I thought he was going to make you deep throat his wand—”
“That is not helping, Pans!” Harry snapped, stepping back when Draco snarled and brandished his wand again. “I was just sitting there—You saw me! I had my eyes closed. I didn’t even know the spell was done until… until…”
“Until you were sucking on his fucking wand,” Draco growled, and Harry knew that this was definitely a hitting mood.
Sighing, Harry held his hands out wide. “Fine, whatever, blame me for everything. I wanted to leave and go move into a motel, but the two of you insisted I stay. I was just minding my own business—”
“Oh, don’t pretend you didn’t love it,” Pansy interrupted with a wide grin. “Your face was bloody red.”
Harry glanced worriedly at Draco, shrugging helplessly. Harry was a terrible liar and they all knew it. “He’s… Damn it, just because he’s hot doesn’t mean I was chasing him, Draco. Stop pointing your wand at me.”
“Or he might suck it,” Blaise snickered, Pansy cackling with him.
Harry hated them both at that moment. “You aren’t helping!”
“There is no helping this, so might as well just sit back and enjoy,” Pansy said simply.
“Alright, the two of you go away. I need to talk to him without your weird shit.” Harry waved his hands at Blaise and Pansy, but Draco stopped them before they could go.
“What the hell is there to say?” Draco threw his arms up in exasperation. “He… Gah, he likes you? This is fucking gay—Damn it, literally. This is messed up. Did you—Shit, is this why mother left?”
Harry held his hands up, eyes wide. “Whoa, don’t blame that on me, Draco. I never came over here before then. You said it yourself—Your mom started hanging with your Aunt and got sucked up in her shit.”
“Yeah, but maybe she was going out more because Father was, well, gay?” Draco didn’t look sure about anything, his face pinched with worry.
“Don’t… You shouldn’t just assume, okay? Relationships are complicated, especially the longer they go. Just talk to your dad and, you know, please leave me out of it.”
Draco shook his head. “There is no way I’m talking to my father about this. He was totally going to… Right, kiss my best friend, and that’s fucked up and I’m not talking to him about any of it.”
“It’s not fucked up,” Pansy disagreed sharply. “He’s not ancient. He’s not dead, and your mom is out of the picture.”
“Pansy…” Harry warned, but the girl would not be silenced.
“I’m tired of it. He’s a damn person, not just your dad. You shouldn’t judge him like that.”
“Listen, I’ve ignored your crush on him for ages, ‘cus seriously, you never stood a damn chance,” Draco growled, Harry sighing and shaking his head with Blaise frowning worriedly. “You don’t know a damn thing about my father, and you never will, so mind your own bloody business.”
Pansy did not start crying like Blaise and Harry had feared. Instead the girl stood taller and laughed. “You really don’t know a thing about people, Draco. Maybe once you reach his age you’ll understand. Being happy is damn difficult sometimes, and why should you fight against the things that make you happy? Even your mother, as messed up and sad as it is, went off and did something she found fulfilling. Do you expect your dad to wait around for her to change her mind, like everything is just going to go back to how it was?”
Harry wasn’t sure if Draco was going to yell or breakdown, neither option desired. “Draco, I’ll leave. Right now. No anger, no bitterness—It’s fine. I don’t want to mess up your situation anymore than it already is.”
Draco pulled his glare away from Pansy for a second to turn to Harry. “Shut up, you’re not going anywhere. Pansy, I’m not waiting for my mom to come back, but god, have a little fucking respect. Shit, at least Harry isn’t following him around the house trying to get him alone.”
Pansy shrugged, not sorry for any of it. “Hey, not like you get a lot of opportunities with Lucius Malfoy.”
This was all just getting way too awkward for Harry. “Listen, I’m going to go throw some of my things together and get lost for a bit. I need to think, and this—” He waved his hand at the the world around him, “Isn’t helping.” Before Draco could turn and try and convince Harry otherwise, Harry slipped into the house and shut the door behind him.
Lucius had tried to calm himself by pacing his room, but to no success. The little brat was haunting him, glowing green eyes stuck in his memory as if he were right there in the room with him. That Lucius desired the boy be there was even worse. Surely Potter would clash with everything he owned.
Not the boy, but his wardrobe. Lucius was starting to make the distinction. Every time he was repulsed by the terror of clashing colors, torn worn fabric, and ill fitted sizes, he was being drawn to what was underneath it all. The glimpses of golden skin, toned, lithe form and those ever tantalizing red lips would go with anything. The attributes had even made the cacophony of mess that Potter called clothing bearable. Lucius was certain that without said clothing, the boy would be well suited for his house, never mind bedroom.
Harry had made the barest of noises, soft, uninhibited gasps of pleasure when Lucius had pressed his fingers to those firm, ripe lips. For all Potter’s skittering looks and mumbled apologies, underneath was a fire raging, just needing the right touch to release it. Lucius knew he could do it—The idea of even attempting was exhilarating.
But Lucius had stopped himself. Harry’s eyes blinking open, just ready to go wide and innocent like they always seemed to do, had reminded Lucius that the boy had no one. No parent, no relative, no caretaker. Lucius had too much power, owning the house and deciding if the boy could dwell within it. It was not the right balance, even for something as delicious and tawdry as a fuck in his study.
A walk was in order. Something to get him out of the house and far away from the wild boy and his many annoying quirks. Perhaps an outing by the lake… Decided, Lucius threw his bedroom door open, stepping into the hall and tripping over the bloody nuisance of a boy he had been hoping to avoid.
“Damn it—Sorry, Mr. Malfoy.” Blinking owlishly at the man who had just knocked him halfway across the hall, Harry got to his feet, muttering as he checked his glasses. They were broken, and he growled softly. Nothing was going right that day. He glanced warily at Lucius, the man looking at him as if Harry had intentionally placed himself in his path instead of having been on his way out the door. Harry would fix the glasses later, when not being glared at.
Harry picked up the duffel bag he had dropped, slinging it back over his shoulder. Glasses clutched carefully in his hand, he continued his walk towards the stairs.
“Glasses, Potter,” Lucius ordered, Harry stiffening and stopping mid step.
He really should just go. The man was probably just looking to insult him. “What about them?” Harry asked, shaking his head at his own stupidity. He just couldn’t let it go, could he?
“I was offering to repair them,” Lucius said, stepping forward with his hand outstretched.
“Oh… Fine, if you want.” Harry shrugged, dropping his bag and turning to hand his glasses over. Lucius’s fingers brushed his and Harry stared down, feeling a jolt from the contact. It really was ridiculous just how mad Lucius made him feel.
To think Draco was downstairs certain Lucius was lusting over Harry, when up here it just seemed like the man could still barely stand to be near him. Harry knew it hadn’t been a dream, very well remembering Lucius and his wand… and fingers… But it seemed very far away, Lucius now ordered and proper, and nothing like what Harry remembered in the study.
“Er… Sir, I’m going to need those back,” Harry called when Lucius suddenly turned, walking through the door he had just exited with Harry’s glasses in hand. Sighing, Harry waited a moment but Lucius didn’t return. Tapping his foot, he decided being rude and intruding was likely better than never getting his glasses back.
Being nearsighted, Harry got more of an impression of Lucius’s bedroom than anything of much detail. The smell was the most impacting, very much full of the expensive cologne the man wore. He could make out dark rich woods mixed with white linens, light blinding in from the open drapes. And Lucius, standing in front of a large mirrored dresser, chanting steadily as he spelled Harry’s glasses back together.
Harry stepped closer than he normally would, wishing to make sure the man was repairing his glasses and not cursing them in some fit of revenge for Harry’s many terrible clothes. Harry would not put it past Lucius. “If you’re done, I really need to get going,” he said impatiently, trying to ignore the funny way his stomach was tripping to be in Lucius’s bedroom. It was the man’s inner sanctum, very much seductive and sensual. A dangerous place to be after the confusing incident of early.
“Oh, and where are you going in such a hurry?” Lucius asked, pulling a soft cloth out from one of his drawers to carefully clean Harry’s glasses.
Harry shrugged, really not wanting to get into it. “Out.”
“With a bag full of clothes.”
“Yeah, so? It’s not like I live here or anything. I figured things were getting too weird, and I should start looking elsewhere.”
Lucius raised a perfectly manicured brow, humming softly. “I thought you liked weird things, Potter. You don’t seem to know much of normal.”
Harry gritted his teeth, not sure exactly what the insult was, but knowing it was another damn insult on top of a really fucked up day. Hadn’t Lucius just been sticking his wand down Harry’s throat? Now the man was going to call him weird? “You know what, Lucius? You are a bloody neurotic, rude, absolute pain in my ass. I have done everything to be pleasant to you from the very beginning—Hell, I wanted to be pleasant. You did a really nice thing for me, letting me stay here. It should have been really easy to like you. But you managed to make it impossible.”
“Potter, you have been wearing the most atrocious clothes since the day I picked you up from your relatives,” Lucius said, as if that explained everything.
“So? Who the hell cares? Why does it matter what I wear? More importantly, why does it matter to you?” Harry was almost shouting and he didn’t care. The man was infuriating and messed up, and shouting was much easier than thinking of the other things he’d very much rather be doing with his mouth in that moment.
“Potter,” Lucius growled, wrapping Harry’s glasses in the soft cloth and placing them on the bureau. “You have been taunting me since the very first moment. Wearing such terrible clothes, holes all over the place, one pair of pants I was certain were see through, they had been worn so much. Do you think I’m naïve?”
Harry had no idea what Lucius was talking about. “Naïve? Lucius, I have told you, those are the only clothes I own.”
“I am aware.” Lucius flicked his wand, Harry’s duffel bag soaring in from the hallway and landing at their feet, the door snapping shut behind it. “May I?”
“What, go through all my things and tell me how terrible they look? Knock yourself out, you bloody psycho,” Harry grumbled angrily. And naturally, Lucius did exactly that. The man pulled nearly every article of clothing Harry owned out of the bag—surprisingly not that many, for all the horror Lucius remembered of the clothing—and verbally described each piece in such scathing detail Harry was actually impressed with the man’s extensive vocabulary.
“Are you done?”
Eyes narrowing as the bag was found to be empty, Lucius turned his piercing glare to Harry. “No. Those jeans you’re wearing. Those enormous, disgusting, hideous, thread worn, low-class, shapeless…” Harry tuned the man out, watching as Lucius gasped for air while continuing his rant on the pants Harry was wearing. “…Potter, give them to me.”
“Huh?” Harry blinked, something changing enough in the long chain of insults for Harry to realize Lucius had said something different.
“Give me your jeans,” Lucius demanded, his hand held out expectantly.
Harry took a step back, grinning crookedly as heat rushed to his face. “Er… No. That would definitely be a no.” Lucius was out of his mind if he thought Harry would be handing over his pants.
Lucius ignored the answer, striding forward and grabbing Harry by the hem of his shirt. “This too. This oversized, ugly thing. Look at the holes in it—This is not the way to dress.”
“Malfoy—I don’t care. It’s mine and I’ll wear what I want!” Harry yelled, struggling against the hands trying to pull his shirt up and over his head. Pausing, Lucius gave Harry an assessing look. Then, with an elegant shrug of his wide shoulders, Lucius grabbed Harry’s shirt by the collar and tore the material in half with one harsh wrench.
“Holy crap… You’re a crazy person… Out of your fucking mind crazy…” Harry mumbled, staring down at the rip in his shirt and the flesh it revealed.
Lucius had been considering this, seeing as he couldn’t stop thinking about the hideously dressed brat. But he was also staring at the long patch of revealed skin, and was already understanding that he had been very right. Slowly and gently he pushed the scraps of fabrics off of Harry’s shoulders, watching in relief and anticipation as more of the boy’s golden skin was revealed. “This is better… Much better…”
Harry blinked up, blushing when he found the man leaning very close and staring at his body. “Mr. Malfoy…”
“Lucius.”
“Er… Lucius… Are you feeling okay?” Harry asked, genuinely concerned for the man’s sanity. Draco’s mom had gone crazy and it looked like his dad was on his way. His breath caught, Lucius close enough that even without his glasses Harry could see his sharp gray eyes as they rose to meet his. And as Harry’s shirt fell away, so did a lot of the anger in Lucius’s expression. Apparently the man really hated his clothes.
“You have been taunting me, Harry,” Lucius murmured, hands lighting down Harry’s sides.
“I-I have?” Harry did not remember taunting the man. He had been as polite as humanly possible while living with the jerk.
Lucius just nodded, mouth descending to Harry’s collarbone and pressing a long, open-mouth kiss. “Every day… covering yourself in horrible…”
“Oh hell… They’re all I have…”
“Atrocious… hideous clothing… not worthy of your beautiful flesh.”
“I am not—Oh god, why are you kneeling?”
“You are extremely beautiful,” Lucius muffled into Harry’s stomach, tongue reaching out to lick a wet path. “Even with those terrible clothes… It is mind-boggling just how beautiful you are… Because these are horrible, horrible clothes…”
Harry just nodded dumbly, holding onto the man’s shoulders to keep from falling. His knees were shaking and heat had completely flooded him, and Lucius was really close to finding out just how much Harry was enjoying the man’s mouth moving over his skin.
“Oh, please don’t,” Harry moaned, Lucius’s hands now on his waistband and seeking out the front to his belt. Draco was going to kill him.
Lucius skillfully unclasped Harry’s belt, slipping the leather from the loops and throwing it to the floor. He took his mouth from the boy’s flat stomach, resting his forehead while staring down at Harry’s fly as he slowly pulled it down.
“Stop—Shit, your son is going to kill me!” Harry tried to push Lucius away, shoving at his shoulders, but the man was like a damn mountain and didn’t budge.
“Draco doesn’t care,” Lucius said simply, glancing up at the very red-faced, absolutely stunning boy. Eyes catching, Lucius moved a hand up, pressing his thumb to Harry’s nipple and then twisted slowly.
“Oh god… oh… oh…” Harry, eyes squeezed shut and mouth gaping, completely forgot what he was saying.
“It’s not like he’s in competition,” Lucius continued, gently pulling the little bud and watching as Harry jerked from each touch. “And really, it wouldn’t be much of a competition, Harry. The things I can do to you… The depths of ecstasy I can bring you to… Hell, just the extra reach I have to twist you into any position…” He smiled into Harry’s stomach, both hands again at the boy’s hips as he began to pull the hideous jeans off.
There were too many thoughts swirling in Harry’s mind from what Lucius had just said, many of them very hot and full of inappropriate ways to test those theories out. But… didn’t Lucius have a wife…? “Mr. Malfoy—L-Lucius, he does care… He’s angry… acting like I’ve been… Oh god, seducing you…”
“Seducing… that does seem like what you’ve been doing…” Lucius snagged his fingers under the waist of the boy’s boxers, pulling the band forward as well, careful to move around Harry’s prominent erection. And then the ugly clothes were at the boy’s ankles and Lucius could finally see all of Harry, smooth skin, hard muscle and red flush. “You are beautiful.”
Harry refused to open his eyes, panting loudly and trying to will himself into some state of invisible camouflage like a lizard. This was insane—He was naked in front of Lucius Malfoy. He was naked, and the man wasn’t insulting every inch of him. No, he had saved that for all of Harry’s clothes. Harry himself was apparently beautiful to the man—Which only made Lucius that more crazy.
Lucius’s hands were at his ankles and Harry mindlessly lifted each foot when urged, the man pulling off his shoes and socks, sneakers clattering on the floor some ways off. Then Lucius shifted, shirt ruffling as he stood and pulled Harry to his hot—Lucius was very fucking hot—body and began rubbing his palms over Harry’s back.
“Open your eyes, Harry. I want to see you.”
Harry whimpered, turning his head and refusing. There was no way in hell he was going to face whatever disdain was on Lucius’s face, no matter how pretty his words were at the moment.
Lucius sighed into his hair, moving his lips down and kissing Harry’s ear, cheek and jaw. He gently caught the boy, fingers wrapped around his chin, and turned his face so Lucius could kiss him, slowly, headily, until Harry couldn’t help but part his lips and let the man’s questing tongue in.
Dear god, he was naked… and kissing Lucius Malfoy… while in his bedroom. Harry shuddered hotly, Lucius making an approving noise right before moving his hands lower and squeezing Harry’s bare ass. “Oh god—Oh!” Harry gaped, Lucius pulling him even closer, his sensitive flesh assaulted by Lucius’s clothing, his hard cock jolting into the man’s thigh. He was naked and hard in Lucius’s bedroom… And Lucius was… woah… He was big.
Harry hesitantly opened his eyes, gaze drifting down to the hot, hard bulge pressing into his lower stomach. He moved his shoulder’s back while Lucius nipped at his jaw, squinted down, wishing he had his damn glasses. But he didn’t, so Harry did the next—or maybe just better—thing, and slipped his hand down between the press of their bodies. His fingers cautiously traced the man’s length through his pants, eyes widening as he realized just what Lucius was working with.
“Do you approve?” Lucius rumbled into Harry’s ear, Harry nodding dumbly, blushing, if possible, even more. Harry could not seem to stop himself, and he pressed his palm firmly into Lucius’s hard dick, gasping when the man growled and nipped his neck in response. Suddenly Lucius was lifting him, large hands on his thighs, pulling him up against his body and bringing them face to face as if he weighed nothing at all.
Harry stared, breathing shallowly, thighs stinging raw against the man’s pants as he gripped Lucius’s hips with his legs. Lucius was looking particularly predatory as he ran his startling pale eyes over his face. It was not five o’clock just yet, but Lucius was already stubbly with bristle, and Harry ran fingers cautiously over the rough flesh. It felt particularly nice, and Harry found himself leaning forward, tongue flicking out to taste the bristle like he had been wanting to since he had first stumbled across Lucius in the kitchen after a particularly bad nightmare.
Lucius hissed lowly from the touch. The sound made Harry dizzy, and he twisted his hand into Lucius’s very silky hair, holding the man tight so that he could run his tongue flat over his jaw in long swipes. Harry soon followed with his teeth, moving to the sharp edge to nip, and then down, rough bristle scraping his smooth cheek as he bit and sucked down Lucius’s throat. He was vaguely aware that they were moving, Lucius’s hands holding him more securely, and then bright light flooded his eyes when Harry’s head fell back against soft sheets, Lucius sitting back to stare and work at the buttons of his shirt.
Harry watched, biting his lip. He stared fuzzily at the dusting of blond hair on the man’s broad chest, pale, smooth muscles and tight hard abs. He swallowed hard, Lucius tossing his shirt aside and moving forward, palms caressing over Harry’s legs, squeezing the muscles of his calves and rubbing his knees. Then he was moving up, dragging rough fingers across Harry’s flesh and digging into his outer thighs, pulling a surprised groan from Harry.
Piercing eyes caught him again, a question in them that Harry could not quite decipher. Harry was lying in Lucius’s bed, naked, the man very much breathing on his knee without even a shirt between them. Harry was having a difficult time thinking in general.
“Holy shit!” Harry yelped in surprise, Lucius suddenly gripping his hips and pulling him down the bed with a smooth motion, forcing his knees up and thighs spread wide. Harry had the amazing privilege of feeling the man’s bristle against his inner thigh, prickling him into small, choked gasps as Lucius ran wet, hot kisses down one thigh and then up the next. Harry let his head fall back, eyes squeezed shut, not sure if he was going to die from embarrassment that Lucius’s mouth was inches from his hard dick, or just die if the man didn’t at least show an interest in sucking him off.
Breathing heavily into Harry’s soft, firm flesh, Lucius gently sunk his teeth into his thigh, feeling the boy jerk and cry out. Harry was exquisite—Definitely made to be nude all the time. Even if Lucius dressed him in the finest clothes, nothing would enhance Harry better than fresh air, light, and Lucius’s hands touching the boy. Lucius moved himself up slowly, pressing a chaste kiss to where Harry’s thigh met his groin. And then ran his tongue out, moving through tight curls of hair to find the boys nestled, straining cock.
“Oh god… Oh my god…” Harry mumbled incoherently, hands flying to Lucius’s head, fingers twisting in the man’s long hair that kept brushing over his thighs and hips. Lucius continued to move his wet lips and tongue over Harry’s length, teasing, taunting, and absolutely maddening. Harry whimpered, thrusting his hips up when Lucius breathed hot air right at the tip of his cock, but the man held him in place, keeping Harry from getting the contact he desperately needed.
“Slowly, Harry… I want to savor someone as beautiful as you,” Lucius purred, tongue swiping a path from his balls all the way to his tip.
Harry just gave an exasperated bark of laughter, fairly certain that he was losing his mind. “Savor me later… Suck me now,” Harry pleaded, groaning when Lucius chuckled and ran another wet trail, deliberately scraping teeth ever so lightly against his sensitive length. Harry threw his head back, body arching as Lucius again breathed scalding heat on his tip and then slipped his tongue out, lapping at his slit. “Hell!”
Stretching, Lucius pulled himself from between the boy’s strong thighs, moving up Harry’s body and finding the flushed face and near frantic eyes of the enchanting brat. Tipping the boy’s chin, Lucius kissed him again, Harry giving a soft moan and relenting. “I’m going to burn all of your clothes,” Lucius murmured between long, deep kisses.
“Mister—Damn it… Lucius… that is not… Oh god… Oh, please…”
“I’m going to burn them… and you are going to have nothing to wear,” Lucius promised, settling his knees on either side of the boy’s long, slender legs.
“You’re… crazy,” Harry gasped, head falling back, only to be followed by Lucius’s persistent mouth and tongue.
Lucius shrugged. He figured after all these years he could afford himself some eccentricities. “If you could see just how stunning you are… How fucking sexy…” Harry gave a little gasp, eyes widening when Lucius swore, the sound very foreign and arousing on the man’s lips. “Clothing just hides you away… and that, Harry, is a crime.”
Lucius was a very convincing man, even if he was clearly out of his mind. Harry stared into the demanding gaze, a thrill tingling down his spine. “What… you uh, expect me to walk around naked?”
“Oh, you’re going to be too tired for walking, I think,” Lucius growled, hands moving up Harry’s sides possessively.
Eyes widening at the implication, Harry gaped silently. The man was… well… hot. Crazy and fucking hot. “So… er… Why would I, um, be so tired?” Harry whispered, gulping at the wicked grin Lucius gave in reply.
Hands moving down to Harry’s hips, Lucius pressed his thumbs into the sharp protrusion of bone and rubbed slowly. “Because when you look as you do, especially without clothes, you have to expect that I am going to fuck you. Repeatedly. Until you can no longer walk.” Lucius tilted his head, eyes teasing. “It’s only to be expected.”
“I see…” Harry’s arms began to shake and he lowered them to the mattress. Repeatedly… He had said repeatedly. “And, uh, do I get any say in this?”
“Oh, I suppose.” Lucius let his hands move down, cupping Harry’s ass and running his fingertips down his crack. “You get to say how hard… Oh, and how long.” Lucius bent forward, nipping Harry’s lips while the boy whimpered. “How much more.”
“More,” Harry echoed, eyes fluttering shut and hips rocking up towards the man above him.
“Yes, just like that,” Lucius agreed, pressing a finger against Harry’s tight hole. “Whatever you want…”
“Oh fuck,” Harry gasped, pressing down, urging the finger inside.
Lucius hissed, nipping Harry’s bottom red lip again, holding it between his teeth and releasing it with a wet pop. “That was the plan.”
Since finding Harry sitting on his trunk, next to the ugly metal car and wearing clothing a troll would have discarded, Lucius had been planning on having the boy. He just hadn’t fully realized it, very much distracted by foolish things like morals, propriety, and hideous clothes. Just as much as the boy was made to be nude, he was also made to be spread beneath Lucius, gasping those sweet, desperate cries in his ear.
Lucius called his wand from his bureau, flipping the surprised boy with a quick roll. He paused, hissing softly, noticing when Harry stiffened and did not relax this time.
The boy’s back was littered with scars, long white lines and shorter bright flecks of pain highlighted even brighter with the way Harry’s skin was quickly turning red. Eyes transfixed on the bizarre crosshatch that had no right to be there on the boy’s beautiful skin, it took Lucius a moment to realize Harry was gasping for air.
Moving off Harry and to the side of the bed, Lucius turned the boy onto his side, raising Harry’s face so he could breathe and Lucius could read whatever the hell was going on in his mind.
Having caught sight of those piercing eyes, Harry shut his own quickly, trying very hard to focus on breathing and not the terror and all encompassing shame that was filling him. Lucius was tracing his jaw, almost gentle, and had yet to say anything horrible or otherwise. Harry wanted to disappear into the mattress, wishing he hadn’t forgotten why he always wore a shirt, the heat Lucius had filled him with completely stealing his sanity.
“I sh-should—”
“Be quiet,” Lucius ordered, his voice low and soft. “I want you to breathe deep, calm down, and be very quiet.”
Swallowing, Harry nodded, keeping his eyes closed and focusing on breathing.
Lucius bent over Harry’s gasping form, fingers resting on the boy’s arm. Carefully, as if they were raw wounds and not old scars, he began to trace the lines on Harry’s back. Most were from a belt, a distinct buckle that’s edge had hit the boy’s back repeatedly. The bright flecks were from the sharp pin that kept the belt in place, having dug into his smooth skin on numerous occasions.
Lucius knew it was none of his business, but that wasn’t knowledge enough to stop him from asking. “When?”
Harry jolted as if struck, taking a moment to answer. “S-Summers… Mostly last…”
Last summer Draco had asked his parents if he could have a friend over for a few weeks before school started. Narcissa had become enraged when realizing the friend had been muggle raised and only halfblood. Harry’s name had never even made it into the graceless conversation.
Brooding silently, Lucius spread his fingers, pressing his palms into the boy’s back and slowly massaging his tight shoulders and muscles. Harry stiffened under his touch but slowly, bit by bit, minute by minute, the boy unwound, relaxing and turning onto his stomach to give Lucius more room to work.
His breathing was slower, nearly normal, and Lucius pressed his face to Harry’s neck so he would hear his quiet replies. “Do you have many panic attacks?”
“Only the last year…” Harry sighed under Lucius’s strong hands, lashes fluttering. “The nightmares, and now… I can’t be without a shirt…”
“You choose not to charm them hidden.”
Harry shrugged uncomfortably. “I know there are spells, just… I’ll always know that they’re there. I don’t know if I want to pretend otherwise.”
Lucius sighed into Harry’s neck, sending a shiver down the boy’s spine. “I would like to show you something.”
Harry sat up hesitantly after Lucius pulled away. It was hard to meet the man’s eyes, but he made an effort. There was no pity in the sharp gaze, no cruelty or taunts. Harry relaxed, idly combing his messy hair into some sort of order. He froze, watching as Lucius picked up his wand and waved it over the front of his broad, bare chest.
“Holy crap…” Harry swallowed, eyes caught on the deep long scars that ran across the man’s ribs. There were two and Harry was fairly certain, although having never seen the end result before, that they were done by a whip. Lucius turned slowly, and there were many more on his back, varying degrees of intensity, some so deep looking it was a wonder that bone wasn’t peeking through. “Who…wh-why?” Harry stuttered, hand inadvertently reaching out to touch the small of Lucius’s back where a particularly deep pit slashed white.
Lucius turned, grasping Harry’s hand and staring down at his fingers. “I was young. Younger than you are now… My father did not approve of my choice of lovers. He caught me… I was able to protect the young man I was with, but I was not so lucky.”
“Your own father did this to you?” Harry shook his head in disbelief. “That’s insane.”
Lucius smirked without warmth. “Yes, well that describes my father well. He never let me out of his sight after that. Took me out of school, arranged for Narcissa to marry me and then, some years later, introduced me to You-Know-Who. My father was very determined that I make something proper of myself.”
Eyes moving over Harry’s face, Lucius bent down to where he was sitting on the bed and kissed the boy softly. Pulling away, he reached across the sheets, wrapping his dress shirt over Harry’s shoulders and covering his back. “Perhaps you should go for now. I’ve put myself in a mood, and don’t wish to upset you further.”
Pulling the soft shirt securely around him, Harry’s eyes kept glancing to Lucius’s scared chest. “Oh… if that’s what you want…” He stood, fingers again brushing lightly over the white puckered marks. Lucius gently trapped his hand, raising it to his mouth and kissing his fingertips. Harry swayed, blushing and feeling very hot. Only to gasp, eyes flying to behind the man where Lucius was pointing his wand.
“You’re bloody mad!” Harry yelped, watching his clothes become consumed by purple flames.
“I told you I was going to burn them,” Lucius said simply, cupping Harry’s face and kissing him again.
Harry moaned, trying to pull away from the hot mouth plundering him. “Yes… and you were mad then, too… Now I have nothing… to wear…”
“Such a shame,” Lucius purred, pulling from Harry’s mouth to kiss his forehead firmly. “Looks like you’re going to have to stay a while longer.”
Harry gaped disbelieving at the man. He continued to gape as Lucius returned from the dresser to hand Harry his glasses and then disappear out the bedroom door.
The… the fucker had burned all his clothes!
“Do you smell something burning?”
Harry was dragging his empty duffel bag behind him, hastily buttoned up in Lucius’s shirt that came down to his thighs, when he heard Draco walking up behind him.
“Yeah, all my fucking clothes,” Harry snapped, whirling to glare at the boy.
Draco stopped sniffing the air to look at his angry friend. “What?”
“Your father! He burned all my clothes,” Harry shouted, throwing his empty bag at the blond’s feet.
“That’s insane. Shit, what the hell is wrong with him?” Draco grumbled, kicking the bag to see it was indeed empty.
“I have like one pair of pants left—Pajamas! And those shirts you picked out that I don’t know what you did with. I’m getting the hell out of here. This is crazy. Your father is fucking crazy, and I’m not putting up with this shit anymore!” Harry started stomping towards the room Draco had let him reside in, muttering loudly.
Draco followed after, grabbing his arm. “Don’t go! I’ll buy you some new clothes. Where the hell are you going to go? I’ll talk to… Hold on. What are you wearing?” Draco suddenly asked, his fingers digging into Harry’s arm. “Is that…? You’re wearing my father’s shirt.”
Eyes widening, Harry coughed awkwardly, his anger fizzling in the face of Draco’s quiet rage. “I, er… that is… I needed something to wear?” Harry looked down innocently at his friend, praying for once in his life he could lie like a proper person. Unfortunately, he could not.
“What are these marks all over your neck? Why—Why are your lips all swollen? Holy fuck! Potter, I’m going to kill you!”
“It’s not what you think—Shit!” Harry ducked, pulling out of Draco’s grasp when the boy took an angry swing at him. “I didn’t—”
“You most certainly did! I know a thoroughly shagged look when I see it! For fuck sake, in my own goddamn home!”
“I didn’t—We didn’t! Almost did,” Harry added, a grin suddenly breaking across his face. “I mean, hell, your dad is really—”
“Potter!” Draco swung again, Harry quickly stepping back and nearly tripping. He caught the next swing thrown his way, Draco growling as he leaned his weight against Harry’s unyielding guard. “My father is not some sort of teenage heartthrob! It’s obscene!”
Harry couldn’t help it, he was grinning like a fool and could not stop. “Heartthrob? That man is an Adonis. When he kisses, it’s like—Oh my god, and his tongue—What the hell am I saying? I can’t tell you this. Where’s Pansy? I can tell Pansy this.” Harry let Draco go, turning to find his friend so he could talk inappropriately about Draco’s father properly.
Draco stared after him, his mouth hanging open. “Get back here!”
Harry snorted, turning and walking backwards. “You really want to hear about what your dad can do with his tongue on particular parts of my anatomy?”
Hissing, Draco grabbed for his wand, only to be reminded that Blaise still had it in his possession. Draco was supposed to be up here making things right with Harry, because clearly his father was losing his shit. Now Draco was pretty sure he was about to kill his best friend.
“Potter, you’re not wearing any pants.”
Blinking, Harry looked down at his state of half undress and stopped walking. His manic grin faded back into his frown of earlier. “Fuck, Draco, he burned all my clothes!”
“Well, you’ll excuse me if I don’t feel sorry for you!” Draco yelled back.
Harry stared at his furious friend, scratching the back of his head while he sighed. “Draco… your dad is messed up.”
Draco took a warning step towards him, hands fisted at his sides. “Seriously? Except for your clothes, I really don’t believe you’re complaining, you randy bastard.”
Harry laughed, holding his hands up. “Come on, that’s not fair! If you liked blokes you would totally understand. Your father is just, hell, fucking something. When a guy like that comes on to you there really is no way to say no. I mean—Look at him. I’m lucky I can be in the same room with him and not fall to my knees every time he says hello. That’s half the reason I’ve been avoiding him… The other half being he’s an absolute prick to me,” Harry added with a growl.
Draco had already heard this particular argument from Pansy and even, for some odd reason, Blaise for all his insistences on being straight. Which reminded Draco again that he had come up here to not fight with Harry, but to apologize for blaming him for enticing his father.
Given time to see things clearly, Draco knew Harry didn’t have a damn seductive bone in his body. The boy was an absolute mess, more terrified that anyone might get a peek at his back or find out about his messed up home life, than to ever chase after anyone sexually. It had actually been something Draco wanted to help Harry work on once they got back to school. The kid totally needed a boyfriend. Just, preferably, not Draco’s father.
“Listen, I’m going to let this slide this one time,” Draco said with a growl, his hands on his hips. “But I don’t want you fucking, well, fucking! He’s my father and you’re my friend. It’s creepy. I’m going to talk to him about it, and this is going to not bloody happen. Okay?”
Harry bit his lip, his eyes skittering away from Draco’s demanding glare. “’Kay.”
“Potter, I’m serious,” Draco snarled, knowing that look. “I don’t want you going near him again.”
Harry growled back, his face turning red. “What, like I want anything to do with the asshole that just burned my entire wardrobe? You know how difficult it is for me to get new clothes. I’m going to kill him the next time I see him!”
Draco didn’t fully believe Harry, but was not a hundred percent certain why. Maybe because he had completely missed the boy’s attraction to his father the whole time Harry had been there. Even though Harry couldn’t lie to others for shit, he could lie to himself, and Draco suspected that was what was happening now. “We’re getting you more emergency healing charms so there will be no excuse for you two to be that bloody close. And I’m never leaving you alone with him again.”
Harry shrugged, ruffling up the back of his hair. “Shit, like I care. Although, you act like being in the same room is all it takes to start jumping each other.”
Draco rolled his eyes before pinning his friend with a glare. “What exactly happened when you came up here?”
Blushing even more, Harry glared back. “Shut up.”
“Yeah, so I’m going to be a goddamn chaperone for the two of you. Now lets find you some pants already.”
Harry cautiously walked back over to Draco, the two of them sizing each other up warily. “Sorry I think your dad is hot,” Harry muttered.
“Me fucking too,” Draco said flatly. “None of my clothes are going to fit you. You’re too tall.”
“I know…” Harry sighed, pulling at the open cuffs of Lucius’s shirt. “I could always wear—”
“No, you cannot. And you’re giving the bloody shirt back to him the second he gets back.” Draco grabbed Harry by the shoulder and pulled him into his room to find something the boy could wear.
“What foul hell is this?” Lucius grunted, stepping into his dinning room to find his son and Harry eating dinner, Blaise and Pansy gone for the evening. Draco and Harry exchanged confused glances, Harry eventually looking down at his mismatch of clothing when the man continued to glare at him.
“Come on—You have no right to complain,” Harry grumbled, shoveling broccoli into his mouth and pointedly not meeting Lucius’s gaze.
“Father, I want to talk to you about—”
“Not now, Draco. Potter, I’ve arranged for someone to be down here at eight o’clock sharp tomorrow morning. You will be awake, pleasant and accommodating. He is a personal friend, and I will not tolerate rudeness towards him.”
Harry furrowed his brow, forced to look at the man just to figure out what the hell he was talking about. “What?”
“Eight o’clock. He will be understanding of your… condition.” Lucius paused a moment, eyes lingering on Harry’s face too long, only to fall to the pair of hideous pajama pants. Garish banana yellow with blue and red cartoons billowed around Harry’s legs in cosmic mockery of decency itself. Scowling, Lucius whirled and left the room, hands tight in fists.
“Father!” Draco stood up, giving Harry an apologetic look before running after Lucius.
Lucius had made it to his study before Draco caught up. Glancing agitatedly as his son stalked into the room, Lucius reached for the scotch, pouring himself two fingers and sitting in his chair. Harry had been in that chair only hours ago, the memory still hot in Lucius’s mind, along with the one from the bedroom, and the damn scars on the boy’s back.
“So, what is this? Some sort of revenge for telling you I didn’t want to join the Ministry when I got out of school?” Draco asked, shutting the door behind him.
“Pardon?” Pulling his mind to the here and now, Lucius fixed his son with a skeptical look. “Revenge… Have I harmed you in some way?”
“As much as my father snogging my best friend can harm a person,” Draco snapped. “What the hell is going on with you? I preferred when you were just being an ass to him. This is a bit much, Father!”
Lucius raised his brow, surprised. Draco was genuinely upset. “So you do not find snogging preferable to hexing. I’m somewhat confused about that.”
“Father!” Draco stopped himself, taking a deep breath. He went to Lucius’s desk, resting his palms lightly on the dark wood buffed to sheen brightly. “What do you want with him? How can some teenage boy be of interest to you? And why a boy? Pansy has been chasing after you since she first met you. Why him and why the hell now?”
Giving his son an accessing look, Lucius placed his glass down on his blotter. “If I tell you, will you stop taking things so personally?”
Draco sighed, blowing a loose hair from his face. “I don’t know… I guess it depends on the answer.”
It was a fair enough response, Lucius feeling compelled to be open. “Your mother and I have been sleeping with men for a long time. Nearly as long as we have been married.”
Draco flinched, bottom lip caught between his teeth. “Oh.”
“Arranged marriages, the good ones, allow for certain accommodations that we chose to indulge. It made life reasonably pleasant,” Lucius continued, watching his son’s face carefully. “With your mother being so erratic and filing for separation, I abstained from any pleasantries, concerned she would… retaliate in unreasonable levels. Bellatrix gleefully informed me at the beginning of summer that your mother has been ‘courting,’ as a polite way to put it, and I no longer felt the need to hold back.”
Staring down at his hands, Draco spread his fingers, making patterns idly as he thought. “So… you’ve been dating this summer?”
Lucius snorted softly. “If that is what you would like to call it, far be it for me to disillusion you. I will not be bringing anyone home, if that is your concern.”
It had been and Draco released a sigh of relief. “And Harry? What is he… just some pretty thing you saw lying around the house you decided to play with?”
Lucius didn’t answer, instead swallowing down the contents of his glass in a long gulp. “Tell me about the scars on his back. The name of the culprit.”
Draco stared at his father disbelieving and slowly shook his head. “No way. Not until I know what the hell you want from him.”
“I don’t want anything from him,” Lucius said evenly.
Draco raised his hands so he could then slam them on the desk. “Bullshit! You burned all his clothes!”
“So? They were repulsive and battered. I intend to replace them with something less offensive to my senses. There is no reason the boy should dress like that, now that he is free from those careless muggles…” He trailed off, eyes sharpening on his son. “It was the muggles, wasn’t it? His guardians?”
“Stop changing the subject!” Draco snarled. “Father, you are the most reserved, cunning, underhanded man I know, potentially matched only by my Head of House who lived his life as a double agent. You do not go into fits of rage and start burning things.”
Lucius smiled slowly, folding his hands on his desk and leaning forward. “Draco, you just found out today that I enjoy the company of men, and have had an open relationship with your mother of many years. You cannot honestly know if I’m not out setting things on fire all the time.”
Draco blinked, paling at his father’s queer expression. “Father… Now I’m even more worried for him. Is… is that what you want? Me freaking out that you’re losing your mind and going to hurt my friend?”
“I am not losing my mind.”
“You sure? Because Mother did, and you’re sure acting like a crazy person.”
Lucius sighed, resisting the urge to roll his eyes at his melodramatic son. “Draco, I am a wizard. A powerful one. I am also a powerful man, wealthy and influential. If I want something, I get it through whatever means suit me at the time. I did not like his clothing. He no longer has said clothing—Although I will destroy those pants and I have yet to find that hideous orange thing. My actions are hardly out of proportion to my abilities. Now can we let this drop?”
Draco straightened, staring down at his father silently. Lucius, unlike Harry, was a very good liar, and had never had any qualms about lying to Draco. But Draco had to ask because Harry was not only his friend, but his guest, and he was responsible for the boy’s safety. “Father, what do you want from him?”
“Nothing.”
“Sex?” Draco pressed, daring his father to deny it.
Lucius took a moment to respond. “I desire that. But I do not want it.”
Understanding slowly dawning, Draco nodded. “So the things you want, you have no problem going after. But the things you desire…?”
“Are frivolous, and do not merit my effort.” He said it so smoothly, Draco almost wondered if his father was choosing to lie, but it seemed too much like Lucius’s philosophies in life that he couldn’t be certain.
“To be clear. You do not want Harry, but you do…” Draco raised his brows expectantly.
Lucius graced his son with a thin smile. “I desire him.”
It was an odd thing to even consider, Draco having seen his father only one way for, well, his entire life. Recently, Lucius had to be seen different, no longer with Mother there to do the majority of the household upkeep. His father had even gone so far as to start working shorter hours during the summer months, just to make sure Draco wasn’t home alone. Lucius had even indulged the allowance of Harry to stay, and his friends to come over whenever Draco called. Draco hoped that he could allow his father this new definition without too much struggle. Maybe if it hadn’t been his friend it would have been easier. Surely, if it hadn’t been a boy his own age…
Draco raised his eyes to his father’s, not quite sure he wanted to ask the next question. “This isn’t some weird transference thing for me…?”
Eyebrows seeking his hairline, Lucius held his hand up. “Draco, son, I mean this with all the kindness in the world as your father, protector and provider. You are not my type, and let’s leave it at that.”
Draco nodded hastily, his stomach unclenching from the knot it had found itself in. “Very good,” he said stiffly. “So I’m going to let you be, and finish my dinner, and pretend we did not talk about any of this.”
“That sounds like a wonderful plan,” Lucius drawled, mirth reflected in his eyes. “And that name I was inquiring about?”
Draco turned from where he was leaving, a scowl growing. “His uncle. Some fat, blustery, red-faced prick that kept going on and on about his job. I met him once last year while trying to convince Harry to run away. Still don’t know why Harry didn’t just put the creep in his place.” Shaking his head, Draco left, the door clicking behind him.
Getting up to pour himself another glass of amber Macallan, Lucius considered his options. He would prefer no information to get back to the green-eyed demon in the other room. Troublesome as the boy was, he seemed a bit delicate. Or maybe that was Lucius, transferring a little of his fatherly protectiveness… Death of Potter’s relatives would certainly warrant investigation. But there were so many diverting things one could do that did not lead to death—Not right away, anyways.
Lucius ruminated, images of twisted, repentant muggles slowly evolving to scarred, flushed skin, and swollen, red lips. Lucius had not been lying to his son; he very much desired Harry. But he may have skimmed over the facts of what that meant.
Lucius did not bother to put effort into obtaining the things he desired. He had spent a lifetime desiring many things he had been told he could and could not have. In the end, all of them had been his. Wanting was just the will. Desiring… It was a power that could not be contained or denied. His son would understand eventually, likely long after Lucius had ravished the scarred beauty beyond salvation.
The scars had been a terrible revelation, and the source of Lucius’s current mood. He had not felt this particular dark mood in a long time, but it was as familiar as seeing those pale thin slashes on one as young and as beautiful as Harry. Lucius had never been as innocent as the boy feigned, but he had admitted to some naivety to the consequences of his actions at his father’s hands. He wondered what Harry had done to warrant the many marks on his back… They were likely chronically inflicted. Not like the three distinct fits of rage that had possessed Lucius’s father in face of his disobedience, until Lucius had realized there truly was no hiding things from the man.
Then again, Lucius had killed the elder Malfoy and his father hadn’t seen that coming. Hardly all knowing and all powerful, no matter how he had tried to convince Lucius otherwise.
His father had been successful in one front. Lucius was the epitome of perfection at everything he did, be it torturing the weak, to hunting down and slashing dead the powerful. That he still felt… Well, Lucius wasn’t sure if that was his weakness or strength. It depended on the situation, and currently feeling was not desired.
“You’re pissed.”
“Hardly.”
“You’re wasted—Totally shitfaced.”
“Tipsy, tops.”
“Yeah, well you just tipsy’d yourself into the bathroom, and I would like to brush my teeth in peace, you drunk-ass, fire happy jerk.” Harry fixed Lucius with a glare through the bathroom mirror. He had his toothbrush halfway sticking out of his mouth, white foam just peeking across his lips in a way that Lucius could not seem to stop staring at.
“You know we have spells for that, correct?”
Harry huffed and returned to what he was doing, determined to ignore the plastered man. There were like fifteen bathrooms on the damn floor. Why couldn’t Lucius go annoy one of those?
Lucius stepped further into the sleekly tiled room, eyes caught on Harry’s pants. “You’re wearing those hideous pajama pants again. I thought I made myself clear that you were not to wear anymore ugly, unnatural color combinations while in my presence?”
“I wasn’t in your presence, you neurotic psycho. I was in the bathroom brushing my teeth.” Harry spat into the sink, filled his cupped hands with water and rinsed his mouth. He nearly choked on the way back up, glasses going askew and head just missing the mirror when Lucius ran his hand over his ass.
“You have a hole,” Lucius grumbled with a soft slur, finger poking into an apparent rip around Harry’s right ass cheek. “I swear you put them there yourself, just so I have to stare.”
“That’s crazy talk—Oh!” Harry closed his eyes, Lucius’s hands slipping to his hips, the man pressing the front of his body to Harry’s back and rubbing against him. Lucius was half hard, his large length slowly coming to life as he ground against Harry’s firm ass. Harry let out a shaky breath, his mouth refusing to close all the way.
“You do, don’t you?” Lucius murmured roughly, teeth biting at Harry’s ear while he breathed the boy’s scent in.
“W-what?” Harry croaked, eyes glancing to the mirror where he could see Lucius hovering. The man’s sharp eyes were hazy, and he smelled of cologne and the smooth scent of rich liquor.
“Put holes in your clothes… How anyone could have so many by accident is just impossible.” Hand moving to the side of Harry’s thigh, Lucius pressed his finger through another small hole, jolting Harry with the feeling of skin touching skin. “It’s either that, or you’re infested with moths. Have you trained moths to put holes in your clothes?”
“You are so totally sloshed right now,” Harry groaned lowly. Lucius pushed him forward with a hard thrust and held him there, Harry’s waist biting into the sink while he grabbed for purchase.
“Buzzed, if anything,” Lucius corrected, fingers moving over Harry’s thighs as he sought out more hidden holes. “Only two? That can’t be right…” He continued his search, fingers biting at Harry’s flesh beneath the thin material of his pajama bottoms. “Ah, ha… I knew it…” He hissed triumphantly.
“Oh fuck…” There had been a good reason Harry had not taken these particular pajama pants with him when packing his bags. They had torn at the inner thigh along the seam, very much not okay to wear around a busy-bodied, pain in the ass, obsessive compulsive, groping Malfoy. He could feel Lucius’s fingers slipping through the fabric, not even pretending to be coy as he went straight for Harry’s rising cock.
“Let’s go to my bedroom,” Lucius growled heatedly, teeth nipping at his neck while he tugged rhythmically on Harry’s dick. “We can finish what we started earlier.”
Harry moaned, falling back against the hard body behind him. That sounded like a really good idea…. But he was already in a lot of trouble over the whole ‘wanting to shag your father’ thing. “Er… Draco said I’m… not allowed in your bedroom anymore,” Harry whispered, fighting the urge to grind back into Lucius’s erection.
Lucius ran his tongue slowly up Harry’s neck. “My son does not dictate whom my bedroom is open to.”
Harry nodded quickly, his eyes squeezed shut. “R-right.. but, oh hell… He’s my friend.”
Lucius sighed, removing his hand from the boy’s length and the tear in his pants. Harry made a small whimper of disappointment, so soft Lucius almost wondered if he had imagined it. “Take your shirt off.”
Harry choked back an incredulous laugh, then gasped as Lucius thrust against his ass again. “Th-that’s only going to get me in trouble.”
“You are already in so much trouble, young man, you don’t even know it,” Lucius purred, wrenching at the boy’s hips. “Do you think I need a bed to fuck you? Do you think I need permission from my son? Harry, I could have you right here… hideous pants around your ankles… your tight, delicious ass clenching around my cock.”
“Oh. My. God.” Harry was pretty sure he was going to black out. His blood was no longer reaching his head, and his vision was totally dark at the edges, body very much taut and tense as Lucius continued to rub his large cock against his ass.
“Do you want that? Do you want to spread your legs wide and have me fuck you?” Lucius asked lowly, fingers pinching at Harry’s waistband, pulling at the elastic material and sending gusts of cool air across Harry’s erection. “You’ll drip with my cum, Harry. That tight, pink hole of yours will trickle white with my seed… down your thighs… the back of your legs… all over your balls.”
Harry really had no proper answer. He opened his mouth, certain he should tell the man he was absolutely crazy, and more than a little tipsy, but all that came out was a long, needy moan.
“You do… You want me to fuck you.” Lucius sunk his teeth into the junction of shoulder and neck, Harry jerking fitfully and moaning louder. “I should have known the instant I saw you in those damnable jeans…”
“Leave… my clothes… out of this,” Harry panted dizzily. He slit his eyes open, finding Lucius staring at him intently through the mirror. The man’s gaze blazing, he raised fingers to Harry’s mouth, touching his red lips until Harry parted them.
Harry watched, vision caught as Lucius began to explore his mouth with his long fingers. Surely it was some other boy, some green-eyed creature living in the mirror that was just pure wanton and wild, wrapping his tongue so boldly around Lucius’s two fingers, pulling them down, sucking them deep. The heavy lidded boy in the mirror looked confident, mouth wide, white teeth flashing as he nipped firmly. He had no shame, tightening his red lips to the thick fingers, creating suction as Lucius thrust rhythmically in and out of his mouth. It must have been some other boy, even though Harry could feel them in his mouth, warm flesh, rough pads of Lucius’s fingertips that tasted of booze, and salt, and a hint of floral soap.
Harry could see now what it looked like when Lucius trailed wet saliva over his red lips, crystal liquid coating and dripping, pulling down further, over his chin, down his throat to the collar of his new black tee. “Come on, Harry… Let’s see what it looks like when your nipples are wet.”
Lucius pulled at the material of his shirt and Harry didn’t stop him. Instead he watched, transfixed as the man pulled the fabric up, bunching it and pulling it tight under Harry’s armpits, twisting the fabric to expose the boy’s chest and stomach to the mirror. “I want to watch you come. I have been dreaming of seeing those pouting lips of yours parted wide when you jet your seed all over your stomach.” Lucius moved slower against Harry’s back, rubbing in a way that Harry was pretty sure meant the man was so goddamn hard he was going to burst if he kept up at the pace. But Harry was just standing there with some liquid on his face—It wasn’t like they were doing anything crazy wild.
Then again, Harry was pretty sure he was going to come too, especially if Lucius kept panting in his ear like that, just with a low, rough undertone of breaking control that was making Harry so hot every time the man did it. Was that the alcohol, or was that just Lucius when he looked at Harry? Did the man want him that much that he would tremor and growl?
Lucius placed his fingers back to Harry’s mouth, and the boy in the mirror was quick to respond, licking hungrily, biting and sucking, and moaning around them.
“Delectable,” Lucius growled, pulling his fingers free and moving them down to Harry’s chest. Face bent over his shoulder, Harry watched Lucius watch his nipple harden and flush under his slick, tight grasp. Harry closed his eyes, gasps turning into groans, his nipple growing sore and aching under the twisting grip. Lucius’s other hand moved down, cupping Harry’s erection through his pants as the man rocked against him.
“Open your eyes… You should see how beautiful you are.”
Harry snorted in disbelief, but slowly slit his eyes open because Lucius had paused what he was doing. The man was staring at him through the mirror, like Harry was some treasured dessert he just couldn’t help but devour.
Harry trembled, wishing he could stop. Wishing he wanted to stop. Nothing good was going to come of this. Lucius was just looking for some fun. Harry didn’t know what the hell he wanted, rarely the type to seek out fun, just avoid pain. All he did know was that the man was fucking sexy, and wasn’t treating his scars like he was a hideous freak—And really, really seemed interested in getting Harry’s pants off.
“Give them up, Potter,” Lucius demanded with more lust than anger. “I want to see that tight, little ass of yours.”
Harry shook his head, grabbing Lucius’s persistent hands wrapped around his waistband. “You’re going to burn them, and then I’ll literally have no pants to wear. You know you burned all my underwear, right?”
Lucius smiled wickedly, tongue licking up the side of Harry’s face and lingering on the stem of his glasses. “Oh, I know.”
Harry glared half-heartedly, his stomach flipping at the answer. “You’re a fucking ass.”
“Maybe… But me fucking your ass just seems so much better.” Since Harry had his wrists, Lucius spread his fingers, digging in to the boy’s hips. He pushed his erection harder against Harry, burrowing between his cheeks. Harry gave a weak moan and relaxed his grip unconsciously. Grinning in triumph, Lucius nipped down the boy’s neck while finally pushing the hideous pants down to Harry’s thighs. “That’s it… Very tight, Harry… Let’s get a better look.”
Harry gasped, Lucius suddenly lifting him back from the sink, his slender torso stretching before him in the mirror. The shirt was still bunched up by his arms and pulled back, flashes of yellow fabric by his thighs. In between, Harry was exposed, warm flesh and very, very hard, his erection bobbing and flushed red. He tried to close his eyes, look away, but Lucius snared his chin and held his face forward. “The eyes are definitely the icing. You can’t shut them,” he murmured into Harry’s ear.
Harry nodded dumbly, swallowing hard and opening his lids slowly. “Oh god,” he gasped, watching as Lucius’s hands began to move over him. It felt amazing, that had never been in question, but it also looked amazing too. The boy in the mirror kept arching into Lucius’s palms, lips parted, head thrown back. “Lucius—hell!” Harry cried out, one of those large hands fisting around his cock, thumb moving up to spread the precum beading from Harry’s tip.
“Yes… yes, much better than I had even imagined,” Lucius growled lowly, his other hand slipping behind Harry so he could undo his fly and push his underwear down. He pressed his heated erection between the boy’s bare, taut thighs, nudging Harry’s balls.
“Oh my god… y-you’re…” Harry couldn’t say it, feeling the hard flesh on his flesh and shuddering in absolute, agonizing want.
Lucius smirked down at the sight of Harry’s dick twitching in his palm. He thrust in slow, languid pushes against the boy, each movement making Harry moan again. “Just want to feel you… Feel you cum… Cover you in mine.”
“Please… Oh please.” Harry tried to keep his eyes open, but his face kept insisting on twisting in lusty ways that was making it very difficult to do much of anything proper. Lucius’s breathing was ragged in his ear, not as loud as Harry’s own desperate pants for air. And his hand—Oh, so hot, fingers tight and slick with sweat and something Harry thought was lube, although he hadn’t noticed Lucius use any. He cried out, Lucius’s thumb again sliding over the head of his straining dick, the short, manicured nail pressing a little too hard against his slit, jolting him with a mix of pleasure and pain. Harry managed to look again, the boy in the mirror completely undone, hands reaching up and back to grasp at Lucius’s wide shoulders and tear at his shirt.
“You’re shaking,” Lucius said teasingly, his free hand gripping Harry’s hip to hold the boy steady. “Are you close?”
“Y-Yes… God yes,” Harry choked out, eyes again squeezed shut.
Lucius purred approvingly, his hips jolting hard against Harry in response. “I’m going to cum on you. You’re going to wish it was inside you, filling you so deep. But you… decided… to wear these damnable pants.”
Harry moaned in agony. He wasn’t going around nude just because… Oh hell… maybe being nude would be okay.
“Potter?” Lucius suddenly stilled, body leaning over Harry to reach for something.
Harry whimpered, pressing back into the man. But Lucius ignored him, growling under his breath and pushing Harry forward.
“Are you—Potter, you’ve been using my toothpaste!”
“I can’t believe you, you neurotic, psychotic, mother fucking tease!” Harry snarled even while Lucius held his rolled up tube of toothpaste and shoved it under Harry’s nose like it was the crime of the century. Harry pulled his shirt down fitfully, reaching then for his pants and carefully pulling them up around his aching hard on. Being exposed in front of a pissed off Lucius did not do anything for Harry. “What the hell is wrong with you?”
“What is wrong, you rude, ill-mannered, uncoordinated little hell-spawn, is that guests do not go into a person’s house and use their things without permission!” Lucius said lowly and with barely controlled anger.
“You don’t even use toothpaste! That tube is in the same place I leave it every freaking time! No one else has used it the entire month I have been here—Nor any of the toothpaste in the other bathrooms!”
Lucius narrowed his eyes, nostrils flaring. “You’ve used all of them? You systematically went through every bathroom in this house and used my favorite brand of toothpaste? You inconsiderate—Do you even understand how germs spread?”
Harry spluttered, fairly certain he was going to do something extremely painful to Lucius if the idiot didn’t stop saying such stupid shit. Instead, Harry grabbed the man by the sides of the face, roughly licked him from chin to forehead, and then shoved him away. “How’s that for germs, you goddamn psycho?”
Lucius, apparently, did not like that. Sneering like a wet cat, he grabbed Harry by the collar of his shirt and pulled him in tight. He then stepped forward, forcing Harry back until he was trapped between Lucius and the sink. Harry probably should have been frightened, but it was Lucius and for some reason he just couldn’t imagine the man hurting him. As if to prove the bizarre thought running through Harry’s mind in that moment with the blond towering over him, Lucius growled and returned the offensive gesture. He used so much force, Harry’s glasses went clattering to the ground when the man’s tongue reached them. Harry fought the urge to laugh, still upset with the ass.
“You damn obnoxious, tormenting demon,” Lucius rasped hoarsely, grinding his cock into Harry’s hip.
“Don’t you dare start, you bastard,” Harry panted, head falling back to rest against the mirror while he clung to the sink behind him. “There’s no way I’m letting you—Oh… Oh hell.” Lucius licked up his neck next, his hands tearing under Harry’s shirt. He quickly pulled the boy’s pants back down and off, wrenching Harry’s narrow hips and crashing the two of them together.
“You are going to pay, Potter. On your knees. Bent over every surface I can think of.”
“Oh hell… Shut up, you son of a bitch,” Harry groaned, his hands coming forward to clutch at Lucius’s shirt. “You are so… fucked in the head.”
“I am going to fuck you in the head,” Lucius hissed against Harry’s neck, hands clenching his ass tightly and lifting the boy up on tiptoes so that Harry was moving with every aching thrust as their cocks rubbed together.
Harry snorted. “Who says that… Oh god… oh… Okay.” Hands falling down, Harry gripped at Lucius’s hips. Fingers trembling only a little, Harry reached between them, touching Lucius’s silken length and pressing his palm to the hot, hard flesh so that it would rub against his own even more. He had never felt another’s dick, certainly not a grown man’s and in a state where it was ready to come. He’d always assumed he’d like it, seeing as he liked guys in general. Harry didn’t expect just how much he would want to suck that hard flesh, now that Lucius had put the idea in his head.
Harry did not get an opportunity, Lucius growling fiercely and lifting him up so that Harry was sitting on the sink, cold porcelain against his heated flesh making him gasp. Then Lucius was pressing the head of his cock between Harry’s spread thighs. He groaned softly in the boy’s ear as he wrapped his hand around Harry’s exploring fingers. Then he jerked them together over his large length with long, firm strokes. Harry stared down, transfixed, knowing what was going to happen and full of anticipation to see.
“Yes,” Lucius hissed through gritted teeth, hips jolting with his release, covering Harry with wet streams of cum. Each touch of hot fluid felt like electricity to Harry, moans falling uncontrollably from his lips while he watched his red length, tight sack and trembling thighs become coated with Lucius’s seed. “Come on, Potter… you’re there.”
Lucius grabbed Harry’s face, holding him still and forcing him to meet his blazing silver gaze. And then the man’s hand was wrapping around Harry’s cum covered cock, every muscle in the boy’s body tight and shaking with raw need. Lucius was staring, fixated on Harry’s mouth. Vaguely Harry remembered what Lucius had said about wanting to see his mouth when he came. That Lucius had meant it was just too much on top of everything else. Harry gaped nearly silent, a small, choked cry slipping free from his red lips when his orgasm hit, feeling the intense fire tear through him and then out.
Harry blearily felt his cum scald his stomach, Lucius even then guiding to ensure he got everything he wanted from the boy’s body. Shudder after shudder rocketed Harry, his eyes closing as he realized he had just cum, with Lucius Malfoy, in the bathroom. He had never done… Had never even thought to do something like that…
Holy fuck. Lucius had covered him with cum and then… and then…
“Oh… wow,” Harry whimpered, his body collapsing from the magnitude of it all. Lucius held him steady, pulling Harry’s face closer so he could kiss him. It was a hard kiss, sloppy and scented with sex, alcohol, and toothpaste that the man never ever used, but Harry did, every day and night. Lucius kissed him deep, tongue stealing each of Harry’s gasps. The man didn’t seem tired the way Harry felt, but wilder, more desperate to touch him, as if something had been unleashed with their mutual completion.
The mirror gave a sudden creak behind Harry and then fell, shattering on the tiled floor around them. Lucius growled lowly into Harry’s mouth.
Harry groaned, turning his head slightly so he could drag air in from around Lucius’s lips, saliva running from the corners of his mouth. “Potter, stop destroying my house,” Lucius panted against his cheek, fingers tangling into his dark hair so he could pull Harry in for another needy kiss.
Moaning, Harry opened his mouth wider, tongue tasting tongue and delving deep, before finally freeing his lips. Exhausted, sated, and very much confused as to just how safe he felt with Lucius resting against him, holding him tight in the goddamn bathroom of all places, Harry glared at the infuriating ass that kept assuming everything he did was fully intended to piss Lucius Malfoy off. “Make me.”
Mr. Adler was an older gentleman, just starting to stoop with age. His immaculately groomed form was topped with a salting of gray through dark hair. He merely tutted once when seeing Harry’s scars for the first time, and they didn’t speak a word of them afterwards. Although they were indicated vaguely when discussing what style of shirts Harry would like to wear. Mr. Adler was a tailor, Lucius’s preferred choice for casual wear when the older wizard bothered to be casual.
“I know, but I would really just like some jeans, underwear and a few shirt,” Harry grumbled after Adler listed off another supposed fifty things required of a ‘proper’ wardrobe. Harry was not a proper person, and didn’t care about owning a million things. “Do you guys have t-shirts? Like with pictures on them and stuff? I don’t want to be wearing collars for the rest of the school year.” And probably eternity, seeing as Harry could not bring himself to walk into a clothing store and buy things for himself. Shit, when had things gotten so out of hand?
“Mr. Potter, I understand some eccentricities are to be expected with someone of your fame and standing—”
“What!” Harry squawked, his face going bright red. “I’m not being crazy here.”
“You need a proper wardrobe, not just muggle styled rebellion,” Mr. Adler continued smoothly, his dark eyes steely but not unkind. “You’re coming into your graduating year, and it is important to look the part when seeking employment.”
Harry shrugged, not really concerned about any of that. Maybe he should be. Maybe there was something wrong with him for not caring about what every other person was supposedly caring about. But he couldn’t force himself to. He could only compromise.
“How about you put whatever you want in there—as long as it’s not white—and just add a good dozen jeans and twice as many t-shirts, so I don’t feel like a complete prat?” Harry asked, his tone of annoyance kept back to a minimum. Stripping had been difficult, even with Adler a professional and uncaring of his scars. Harry was grouchy, not having slept well and agitated by the idea of Lucius buying him clothing. The bastard should after burning all of his. But Harry was not happy about anything at the moment.
“I think that is a reasonable solution.” Mr. Adler began jotting down in his notebook. “The layered look is very popular these days with young people. I think it would suit you fine.”
“Whatever,” Harry muttered, sitting with a sigh while the man continued to write away. Draco wouldn’t be up for at least another hour, the boy a complete wreck in the mornings until around ten and full of caffeine. Harry really wondered how his friend thought he was doing any chaperoning at all, considering Harry usually ran across Lucius during the early hours of the day before the man went to work. Draco sure as hell had been useless last night.
Last night had been… Harry suppressed a shudder, his body tingling all over just thinking about it. He had never thought he would want something like that. Harry had known he had liked guys for a long time, but he had never really thought he would want them. Harry hardly considered himself sexual. His body seemed to not be connected to the rest of him, even less so since last summer. Since Vernon. But Lucius, a taller, stronger, and by all accounts, more powerful man, could slam Harry up against a sink and Harry wasn’t afraid. Not even for a moment. With his shirt off and scars exposed. Even when Lucius had smelled of alcohol. No, Harry had been so turned on, he had wondered if he was going to faint.
That boy in the mirror—Hell, he had been a sexual creature. When Harry got lost in Lucius, he was that boy. Unafraid. Wanton. Beautiful. There was something about the man that made Harry feel safe. And when Harry was safe, he was something so much more than what he had ever been before. Harry wanted to be that boy more. Maybe always.
Harry groaned, burying his face in his hands. Nothing good could come of any of this. Lucius was married—To a crazy woman, at that. He had a son—Harry’s freaking best friend. And the man was an arrogant jerk that thought buying him a wardrobe made it okay to completely ruin everything he owned. Yes, it had all been ugly and full of holes, but it had belonged to Harry as much as anything ever had. When you owned so little, not even a room to truly call your own, the things that were yours suddenly became extra important.
“Alright, Mr. Potter. You should expect the first of your clothing within three days, the rest by the end of two weeks.” Mr. Adler summoned up a duplicate of his list of articles, handing the sheet of parchment to Harry. “I will speak with your benefactor on the settling of the bill. If you have any questions, my shop’s floo coordinates are listed, along with my assistants’ names.”
Harry’s mind reeled, staring dumbly at the page while Mr. Adler bid farewell. Benefactor? Why would the man have phrased it like that? Was Harry some sort of charity case that Lucius was taking pity on because of his homelessness and scars? Or was it more insidious than that?
Did Adler think Lucius was buying clothes for Harry in some fucked up trade for sex?
Did Lucius think that?
Harry got unsteadily to his feet, the paper crumpling loudly as he crushed it without thinking. Harry was not a prostitute. He did not need Lucius Malfoy to buy him clothes like some whoring boy toy that chased older men to be taken care of. Harry didn’t need anything from anyone, especially not from an arrogant ass like Lucius.
So what if the man was hot? So what if Harry got weak in the knees and goddamn hard every time the bastard walked in the room? That didn’t give Lucius the right to anything. Not to being rude, not to burning his clothes, and not to touching him. And so what if that had felt goddamn amazing beyond belief? Fuck Lucius Malfoy, the neurotic piece of shit.
This was just another way for the man to piss him off, and control him at the same time. Dressing him like some child’s doll—Ridiculous! Growling, Harry took off for the bedrooms, stomping up the stairs, striding down the hall, and throwing Draco’s door open.
“Draco, wake up!” Harry growled, moving through the door and pulling the curtains open wide. Draco gave a grumble from the bed, face quickly hidden beneath covers.
“Go away… Sleeping,” Draco said with a yawn, only to snarl, Harry pulling the blankets off of him in one move. “Potter! What the hell!”
“Did your dad mention any of this to you?” Harry asked, ignoring Draco’s indignant glare.
“What?” Draco blinked at the paper Harry was crinkling at him, his eyes catching the company name at the top. “Ooh, I love these guys. They once made me—What? Why are you growling like that?” Draco asked, shimmying up the bed to get away from Harry’s angry expression.
“Is he buying me off?” Harry said ferociously. “Is he trying to get into my pants by buying me fucking pants!”
“What… Father? You think he’s…?” Draco trailed off, Harry watching his friend calculate like the Slytherin he was. “He could be. I wouldn’t put it past him,” Draco said finally, Harry scowling at the answer.
“Do I have slut written on my forehead or something? Why would he think I’d—?”
Draco raised his hand in a pacifying gesture. “Harry, not in that way. He’s just used to being able to do pretty much anything. That he bought you clothes to replace the old ones was just selfishness on his part. Likely because he wants to… Well, you know…” Draco trailed off with a frown. “He’s probably motivated by wanting in your pants, but I doubt he just assumes you’re going to feel obligated to screw him for the clothes. He knows you have your own money.”
Something tense and sick feeling inside of Harry loosened at the words and he sat heavily on Draco’s bed. It had hurt. Not just embarrassment, but outright hurt to think Lucius would think of him in such a way. “You’re sure?”
“Pretty sure. I mean, he’s been very different lately… but Father just has too much class to extort you for sex.” Draco gave Harry a long side glance, Harry catching it and blushing while looking away. He really didn’t need to be extorted for Lucius to get into his pants.
Clearing his throat, Draco sat up fully, handing the paper back to Harry. “So, there was one thing he did say to me that I thought you should know. Just so you don’t… I dunno, get your hopes up, or something.”
Again that flutter in Harry’s stomach, twisting painful in a way he just couldn’t fully understand. “Yeah?” He asked, his mouth feeling dry.
Draco tilted his head side to side for a moment, trying to think of a delicate way to phrase things. “He’s been seeing someone… Maybe more than one… He said it wasn’t ‘dating’ per se, so…”
“Ah.” Harry fell quiet, that uncomfortable feeling in his stomach growing to unbearable as the silence stretched between them. Of course Lucius was off having sex whenever he could. Why wouldn’t he? He was a grown man, extremely attractive, and no longer tied to his wife. What had Harry honestly thought? That Lucius actually had a thing for him? That the man might actually care? Lucius had proven time and time again that he could barely stand Harry’s presence.
“I, uh, didn’t know if I should tell you,” Draco said softly, hesitantly touching Harry’s shoulder. “You kept saying you didn’t like him and—”
“I don’t,” Harry said abruptly, jerking away. “He’s an arrogant ass that thinks he can manipulate me into different clothes just by burning mine and buying me new ones. He’s been mean and vindictive from the beginning, and I can’t stand him.” Harry wished his voice didn’t sound so hollow in his ears. “Fuck him,” he snapped, getting up and walking out of Draco’s room.
The next time Harry saw Lucius, he’d refuse the clothes. Whatever Lucius’s intentions, Harry could not handle the idea that the man might think he could win control over him in this way. Lucius was his host, and had been a damn terrible one, just maliciously assuming Harry knew all the rules while never explaining them. Harry should not want Lucius to care about him. That was just insane. There was already enough crazy going around Malfoy Manor without Harry succumbing to lunacy as well.
Lucius did not come back that evening, called away to a conference. Or so Draco said, looking at Harry with something akin to sympathy. Harry wondered if the man was off getting laid, fucking someone closer to his own age, or maybe closer to Harry’s instead. He hated every thought, and Lucius for making him think it at all. The bastard. Driving him crazy, poking at him, taunting him—Hell, touching him until Harry felt on fire. And then just walking away. Just to prove that he could. Because Lucius didn’t give a fuck about him.
The next morning Lucius still wasn’t home. In a fit of childish revenge, Harry went through the cupboards in the kitchen and took down all the boxes of tea. He carefully opened up every single packet of Lucius’s favorite tea, slipping the teabags out and replacing them with the mint that Harry had bought weeks ago before he had found the other tea to taste so good. And then he hid Lucius’s away in Harry’s box, knowing the man would never dare touch a brand so low class.
If Lucius thought what Harry did by accident was so terrible, just wait till the man had to deal with what Harry did on purpose.
By the afternoon, Harry was trailing mud through the kitchen. Blaise and Pansy were over again to swim, but Harry was stuck in pajama pants and unhappily dry. Draco raised a brow at Harry’s deliberate attempts to wipe his bare feet off on the inside of the kitchen door, but didn’t say a word. It wasn’t like it would be difficult for Lucius to clean. But difficulty didn’t seem to equate to the level of annoyance Lucius always seemed to reach when faced with Harry’s messes.
By dinner, Harry had ignored a healthy, deliciously cooked meal prepared by the house elves, for a bowl of cereal. He put the empty box next to the rest of the full ones, left the milk out on the table missing its top—which he had honestly accidentally lost—and left his dirty bowl and spoon in the place setting Lucius always sat. It remained there a day, accumulating two orange peels, three empty mugs of tea and a stack of three more bowls that had once contained cereal and ice cream, depending on Harry’s mood at the time.
The third morning when Harry woke up from a nightmare, he cast a sleeping spell so that he wouldn’t feel compelled to see if Lucius was back yet. His anger had left him feeling gritty inside, raw and bitter with the world. Harry didn’t want to feel that way anymore. He didn’t want to feel a goddamn thing at all when he thought about Lucius, and sleep was much easier than anything else.
Lucius had spent a miserable three days battling with the Ministry to stop the rezoning of residential homes for magic users. There had to be some protection. They couldn’t just expect that wizards and muggles could live side by side without proper defenses against prying eyes and twitchy fingers. Just think if a family like the Dursleys lived side by side with Malfoy Manor? They would have called the police countless times over trivial, pointless things they didn’t understand. They were ignorant and powerless, and would always be afraid of those who were not. And what did they do to those they were afraid of? Apparently they beat them and locked them under stairs in cupboards.
Lucius had done some digging, disguising himself and getting the Hogwarts’ groundskeeper so drunk that Hagrid had ended up bawling out Harry’s unfortunate tale. Lucius had spent the rest of the evening in the dark pub, drinking cheap ale and asking himself what the hell he was doing. Potter wasn’t some child in need of rescue anymore. If he wanted to take revenge on his abusive muggles that was completely up to him.
But Lucius also knew the boy wouldn’t. Wouldn’t want to. Might even have forgiven the wretched creatures. It didn’t sit well with Lucius, and he wasn’t certain why.
The Ministry was pushing for some ‘reasonable’ equality lately, and Lucius and his peers had to push back before the neighborhood went to trash. The Dursleys had taken a little boy into their home and had seen him, not for what he was, but as a monster. If such people could be so blind, so cruel to what was right under their noses, what would happen once a fence and lawn was there to make things look even more exaggerated and frightening? It would be torches and burnings all over again.
“Father, you look like shit,” Draco remarked, drinking down his mug of coffee like a fish in need of caffeinated water. Lucius was momentarily surprised to find his son in the kitchen so early, only to remember it was no longer early. Lucius had stayed out too late with Hagrid, the half-giant’s stories rather interesting once the blond had gotten enough pints in his bloodstream. It was Friday, and he could afford to be late for work after the last three days of torture.
“The Ministry was being difficult,” Lucius disclosed, his eyes slowly moving around his kitchen. It showed the remains of hurricane Harry all over it; mud, dishes—Damn it, the milk! “For some reason they think muggles can be trained to be civilized and domestic. I have living proof to the contrary.”
Pulling out his wand, Lucius began spelling everything clean, grabbing the now cottage cheese that had used to be milk and dumping it down the garbage disposal.
“I told you to leave him alone,” Draco said, his voice carrying a hard edge. “He’s not some plaything. He’s pissed you’re playing dress up with him.”
Pausing in front of his boiling water, Lucius pursed his lips. “So he didn’t like the clothes?”
“Don’t know. A rack of them just arrived but he’s still sleeping.” Draco shrugged, watching his father carefully. “It doesn’t matter if they’re everything he’s ever wanted. He won’t except a gift like that. He sees strings, and let’s face it, you’re not really known for your generosity.”
Lucius sighed heavily, feeling his exhausting week sink deep into his bones. “Do you have any suggestions?” He asked his son, knowing Draco was pushing at something.
“Yeah, stay away from him.”
Lucius did roll his eyes this time. “Drink another cup of coffee and then answer me. He needs clothes. He has practically nothing now.”
“All thanks to you,” Draco reminded, drinking down the rest of his cup with a gulp.
Lucius snapped his head up, glaring. “If you think me remorseful, you are very wrong. Those clothes were unfit for anyone. That he’s Harry Potter, and a guest in my house, is just coincidence.”
“Sure,” the boy drawled, hiding his smirk behind his cup.
“Draco,” Lucius said warningly, tearing a packet of tea open and throwing the teabag into his cup. “If you care anything for your friend, you will help me so that he won’t be walking around in the same disgusting outfit for the rest of the summer.”
Draco shrugged, pretending he didn’t care in the least. Lucius scowled, pouring scalding water into his mug and letting it sit. He then turned to his obnoxious son, arms folded over his chest. It was a silent standoff, Draco fixing his father with a long side glance that eventually broke.
“Fine, whatever,” Draco muttered. “But nothing you do is going to work. Maybe a week ago, but not anymore.”
“Why?” Lucius stared at the handprint he had missed on the wall, looking suspiciously of crushed fruity pebbles. Muggle nonsense junk food…
“Because he’s jealous,” Draco sneered just saying the words, slamming his mug down too roughly on the kitchen island. “The bloody idiot is hurt over you. All you’ve done is treat him like shit, and he’s throwing a damn tantrum that you left. You should have seen him when I told him you’re out with other men—I don’t like any of this, Father. He’s more a mess now than when he left those muggles. I never should have brought him here.”
Lucius stiffened at the implication, his mind stuttering to a halt. Drinking last night had been a mistake because surely that was why he was feeling slightly giddy. Harry was jealous… The little, tormenting, green-eyed demon didn’t want Lucius out, screwing other men. It was interesting. Very interesting.
Lucius snagged his mug from behind him, sipping his tea as he thought. He then paused, scowl spreading across his face while he glared down at the green tinted mixture. Head jerking to the side, he picked up the box of tea, flipping the lid open and glaring at the contents. They looked perfectly normal. He pulled out another packet, tearing it open and sniffing hesitantly.
The goddamn hellion.
Draco silently watched his father dump his tea down the sink and begin tearing through the tea packets one by one, until a pile of torn paper and rejected teabags scattered the counter. Harry had suddenly started drinking his own tea recently, avoiding Lucius’s like the plague. Draco had assumed his friend just didn’t want to have anything to do with his father, including his tea. Apparently not the case. Draco had no interest in telling his father where he thought his tea was hiding, Lucius’s angry muttering extremely satisfying after all the trouble he had caused.
“Would you like a cup of coffee?” Draco asked innocently, holding up the glass carafe to Lucius.
Glaring at his son threateningly, Lucius swept the pile of dreadful mint tea into the dumpster. He had to get to work. He had to get himself together, face his day with the right foot forward, and do what needed to be done. Lucius had done it everyday, even when his father had beaten him near death the night before, even when his son had been born, even when his wife decided that family and duty just wasn’t enough and had packed up and left. Lucius had moved resilient during every instance in his life, letting go of the irrelevant and forging forward as he knew he must.
Today, Lucius had to get to work.
“I’m going to shave,” he muttered to his smirking son, turning on his heel and leaving the kitchen. Once in the upstairs hallway, Lucius ignored the many things he had to do, and instead stalked towards the room Harry was still sleeping in. Work be damned.
“My tea, Potter? Every drop of my tea?” Lucius stood in the doorway, glaring into the dim lighting of the room, drapes still closed tight. Harry didn’t stir. Odd, because he knew the boy was a light sleeper, always jumping awake at the sound of people walking by his door. Realizing the brat was playing possum, Lucius shut the door behind him and glided to the bed to loom menacingly.
Harry continued to lie still, chest rising peacefully in rhythm to his quiet breaths of air. He was beautiful, unassuming and taunting at the same time. “Potter, you’re not fooling me. I’ve seen enough people pretending…” Lucius stopped, frowning at just how still the air seemed to be around Harry’s bed.
Maybe the little brat wasn’t pretending.
Glancing around the room to the nightstand, bureau, and even trunk when very little of any items could be found, Lucius sought out Harry’s wand. Surely he wouldn’t… But no, it was in his hand, fingers curled lightly around it, power still active as it drew energy from Harry’s unconscious form. Judging the situation carefully for a few long moments, Lucius eventually reached his hand out, knocking Harry’s elbow so that the wand went flying out of the boy’s grasp and clattered safely on the ground.
“Potter?” Lucius asked, bending over as the stillness began to fade, the spell slipping away without power to drain. When Harry didn’t answer, Lucius gently touched his cheek.
Harry gasped, hands flying out in front of him, eyes snapping open to reveal pure terror. Lucius remained perfectly still, allowing Harry to adjust to reality and release whatever nightmare he had been caught in.
“L-Lucius?” Harry finally asked, his body slowly relaxing. “Why are you…?” He squinted, reaching for his glasses on the nightstand. Lucius grabbed his hand before he could, pinning Harry’s wrists to the mattress.
“What did you do? Was that… intentional?” Lucius asked cautiously, trying to read the boy’s face. All he could discern was confusion and the beginnings of a flush on Harry’s cheeks.
“I don’t understand. I haven’t done anything,” Harry self-consciously muttered, wishing Lucius wasn’t leaning so close. He was supposed to be angry at the man, not pleased to find him in his bedroom. Lucius always disoriented him.
“You cast a sleeping charm on yourself,” Lucius said tightly, Harry blinking back.
“S-So? Ron used to do it all the time, whenever I woke up with nightmares at school and couldn’t sleep. I just… I just wanted to sleep, that’s all,” Harry whispered, looking away from the intense silver gaze boring into him.
Lucius’s frown deepened to severe. “The next time you wake up from a nightmare, you will either wake Draco or me. We will cast you asleep. One must never cast themselves asleep, Potter. Never.”
“W-Why?” Harry asked, gaze jumping back at the almost desperate note in Lucius’s voice.
“Because if you are not discovered, you will sleep to death. That is why we have sleeping draughts and even disposable charms. By Merlin—Do you know nothing!” Lucius pushed himself away with a frustrated growl, Harry rubbing his wrists from the dull pain he had left.
Harry sat up unsteadily, his heart pounding in his chest. He slipped his glasses on, tracking Lucius’s movements as the man paced haltingly in his bedroom. Harry opened his mouth to speak, to explain he hadn’t realized, when Lucius turned and fixed him with a glare. Harry clicked his mouth shut, silent.
“I’m sorry about your clothes,” Lucius said roughly, his teeth possibly cracking for how tight his jaw was clenched.
“W-What?” Harry asked, completely flabbergasted.
“I am sorry I burned your clothes. It was wrong of me. I was behaving rudely. Please accept the new clothing as my apology.” He knew he sounded disingenuous, but Lucius could not think straight, could not smooth himself as needed to say whatever was required to fix this maddening boy. He wanted to yell and roar, and possibly break things—Nothing that was of use at the moment.
Eyes wide as saucers, Harry nodded his acceptance, unable to speak at the moment. Lucius Malfoy did not apologize. Harry knew because Draco never apologized, and the boy was a pale echo of his father’s stubbornness. Lucius went to leave, and Harry snapped to reality. “Wait!”
Lucius froze, glaring over his shoulder. Harry stilled at the molten gaze, but forced himself to continue. “Don’t leave here thinking I tried to hurt myself. I would never—Not intentionally. I’m j-just, well, muggle raised. I don’t always know what everyone else knows.”
Lucius gave a curt nod and was out the door before Harry had finished his sentence. He was down the stairs moments later, growling loudly, the noise growing as he passed the kitchen and garbage full of tea.
“Father, you’re not ready—What’s wrong?” Draco asked, leaning around the corner, coffee mug still in hand.
“I’m going out,” Lucius said tersely, watching his son cringe at his murderous tone.
“But work…” Draco blinked at Lucius, looking all the world like a wide eyed snowy owl fallen from its perch. “Father, you’re only in a t-shirt. At least put on a proper shirt before—” Draco yelped, falling backwards as Lucius sent a vase smashing across the hallway in the opposite direction.
“Watch Potter!” Was all Lucius managed to spit out before rounding out the back door and apparating with a thunderous crack.
Harry was just pulling himself free of the bedspread when Draco came rushing in, a mix of fear and confusion on his face. “What happened! Did you fight! Was it the clothes!”
Harry stumbled backwards from the assault of questions, nearly braining himself on the nightstand. Situating his glasses back on his face, Harry blanched to find Draco right in his personal space. “W-what?”
“What happened?” Draco repeated, grabbing Harry by the shoulders and shaking him. It would have been comical if Harry didn’t feel so bloody dizzy and light headed since waking. Sleep charms always left him groggy.
Harry lightly shoved his friend away, falling back to sit on the bed. “I’m not sure,” he said weakly, eyes focusing on his wand. For some reason it was on the floor where anyone could step on it. Harry quickly picked it up and placed it safely on the nightstand.
“My father just mauled a vase while running out of here. Something happened!” Draco hissed, looking Harry up and down. The boy didn’t look particularly ravished, just the same old mess of hair as always. Which just left fighting. But whatever they were fighting about had to be beyond anything normal. Lucius was not the type to have fits of rages. Especially around his family. The man held a steel trap on his anger, Draco suspected because Lucius’s father had been reputed to be brutal with his fury.
Harry shrugged uncomfortably, looking up at Draco. “I think he thought I had done something.”
“The tea? He got worked up over the damn tea!”
“Stop yelling,” Harry urged, wincing when Draco hit one of his particularly screeching notes. “It wasn’t the tea. I woke up after a nightmare and charmed myself asleep. He seemed to think that it was a bad thing to do.”
Draco blinked, trying to process the information. “So? I use charms all the time when I can’t sleep. We all do…”
“No,” Harry amended, realizing he had phrased things wrong. “I used my wand. I cast a sleep charm on myself.”
Draco gaped. Without warning, he reached over and punched Harry in the arm. “Are you out of your mind? You could have killed yourself! If I had tried to wake you and didn’t know it, I could have ended up dead too! Everyone knows—!”
Harry grabbed Draco’s fists before the boy could swing again. “I didn’t. Muggle raised. I never even cast one before. Ron usually did it for me. I didn’t know there was a problem with a simple spell like that.”
Draco snapped his mouth shut, relaxing his grip so Harry would let him go. Draco then punched his friend again, Harry swearing at the obvious sham. “Potter, if this had happened three days ago, Father could have walked in on both of us starved while asleep. You need to think before you act. Ignorance is no fucking excuse.”
Harry knew from experience that three days was not long enough to starve, but it didn’t seem the right time to bring up the fact. “I will never do it again, I promise. I didn’t know. Now I do. I’m more concerned your father is calling to have me admitted for trying to off myself like a nutter.”
Draco shook his head at the words. “He knows you’re an idiot—At least, that’s what he’s always telling me. I doubt he thinks that it was on purpose.”
Harry was not so certain. “He thinks everything I do is on purpose. Like it’s my life’s goal to bother him. I’m sure this is just another in the long list. Get this—He apologized to me about burning my clothes.”
“No he didn’t,” Draco said flatly, wondering if maybe Harry was losing his mind.
“Yeah, he did. Told me the new clothes were to be taken as an apology. He must think I’m off my rocker, saying something like that to me.”
Draco blinked wearily a few times and then sprawled back on Harry’s bed. His life was going to shit. All he wanted to do was have his friend over for the summer so Harry would be safe and he could have company. How did it get so complicated?
Draco knew it was the drawbacks of being friends with Harry; it always had been. The boy was a Gryffindor—The worst offense. He was also an absolute troublemaker, always dragging Draco into so much danger at school just to get them out of it almost as quickly. And of course, he was such a mental headcase, like crazy emotional mess when it came to anything more complicated than holding hands. That Lucius had gotten sucked in was just one more casualty to the wild war that was Harry Potter.
Lucius had apologized. Draco wasn’t certain exactly what it meant, but it was bad. Very fucking bad. Life changing, earth shattering, his father was losing his shit bad. And then he had gotten angry and broken something. Draco was going to be an orphan. Worse, he was going to be Longbottom, having two parents that were so out of their minds they couldn’t do a damn thing. He was turning into Neville.
Harry watched his friend sigh with deep angst and emotion, not sure what to do. “I swear, Draco. I wouldn’t put you at risk like that. I really didn’t know.”
Draco sighed again, covering his eyes with his hands. “Potter, shut up for a second.”
Harry did, scratching the back of his head.
After a few minutes Draco sat up, resolved to face the day. “He’s a grown man. He can take care of himself. Let’s get you into some clothes already and get out of the house. I’ll leave a note, just in case Father comes back.” Draco said it all very deliberately, as if they were planning a military strategy, and not an outing for fun. Harry nodded, not about to disagree.
Lucius was feeling like a rabid wolf, foaming and confused, and wanting to strike out. So it was no surprise to him when he found himself in the Silver Forest of Zasu, quite literally his old hunting grounds. He used to come out here when he was in his twenties to hone his accuracy and release his frustrations. The sleek and beautiful Basial, no larger than a bobcat with their speed and dangerous claws, had been Lucius’s favorite prey, to the point that he would not kill them for he respected the creatures too much. He would, however, stalk them down and stun the hell out of them.
He was not prepared. No water or weapons beyond his wand. As a wizard, his magic was everything. It could sustain him with summoning liquid, striking down enemies, and even apparating far away if he came across a foe too dangerous. But the intense focus needed for such actions was beyond Lucius right now. He was angry. He wanted to fight something. And he wanted to get hurt doing it.
Beneath his anger was a feeling. It burned his veins. Twisted his stomach. Stole the moisture from his mouth. It compelled him to do crazy, irrational things—Like apologize. Lucius did not want to have this feeling. It had left him after his third lashing, along with the boy he had protected, and Lucius had promised he would never let it in again. He was not some flighty child that could afford such emotion. Even as a young man his father had proven to Lucius he could not afford such weakness.
He stilled, the forest strange around him, different than moments ago. He was not being quiet enough. All small prey had fled with each ill-controlled step he took. There was a thin, soft carpet of leaves beneath his feet, hard packed earth of the old trail peeking through. Trees rose up tall around him, their canopy so thick that the mid day light left dark shadows on the ground, dazzling spots of blinding sun bouncing up at Lucius’s eyes. In one of those large shadows was something… Something too big to be a Basial.
That giddy feeling in his kitchen should have warned him away but he had been foolish. After so many years, he had been confident that nothing could rouse his heart again. Mostly because he had half wondered if it had been damaged the way his body had. For every scar Lucius hid on his body, his heart echoed.
The dragon was small, not fully grown. It was not sleeping, but may have been moments ago. Its tail, slithering over the texture of the underbrush, had caught Lucius’s attention. The stillness of the forest, warning him away from the pile of scrubby brush and broken twigs that on closer inspection were bones, kept Lucius from making the wrong move. His anger drained, to replace with adrenaline. He had come looking for a fight, but a massacre was less of interest.
Lucius knew Harry was powerful. Draco used to come home summers, raving with clear jealousy that the boy-who-lived had exploded another thing, sometimes another person. But he was also so fragile. Something right beneath the surface, fluttering desperate for attention, while at the same time begging to never be exposed. Lucius recognized it. The desperate, helpless cry for affection, even while brusquely telling himself that it was a weakness. The want for protection, even though as a wizard nothing should ever physically hurt again.
Lucius stopped his edging steps away. The dragon swished in its dwelling, puffing dark smoke, warning him that to continue to stand there was to risk more than just claw and fang. Lucius stood his ground.
What was the worst that could happen? The boy could find him too old? Too dull? Perhaps he wouldn’t, not right away. Maybe it would be the rest of summer, only to have Harry go back to school and never think of him again. While something inside Lucius might hurt… Might even break and never heal again. Was that the very worst thing?
The brush gave a shudder as the hiding beast roared, more smoke rising, roiling a dark cloud of scalding steam around them. Lucius cast a spell over his eyes, allowing him to see through the ash. It was lumbering up, long neck twisting, leathery wings unfurling as they cracked through the brambles and thorns of its nest.
Was a burn worth the dazzle of fire up close? Wasn’t that always the consequence? Everyone knew that to stand before a dragon was the surest way to get burned. What about hellfire? The demonic, green-eyed trickster, likely tearing up his house at that very moment, was full of hellfire. What would that burn like if Lucius stayed to find out?
Harry had never worn clothes that felt as good as the ones Mr. Adler produced. Even if some of them made him look like a preppy, stuck up poof, they all felt amazing on his skin. He had never expected that with expensive clothes. He had assumed they would be so formal and uncomfortable that all he would do was itch—Like church clothing. It was a new experience, one purely thanks to Lucius and his messed up behavior.
Harry was wearing a pair of silky dark green pajamas, not made to look particularly spectacular, but somehow managing to look just that, while also whispering over his skin like a caress with every movement. It made Harry think of Lucius’s hands moving over him, firm and warm, sometimes just brushing gently when seeking out holes. But then he started wondering where Lucius’s hands were at that very moment and on whose body. Likely on someone with clothing that had never been owned long enough to see a hole. It was a terrible feeling and Harry ducked his head and huffed.
Harry had been sitting in the kitchen for an hour and forty-five minutes after his latest nightmare. Lucius had not come back again and Harry had been left ruminating on where the man went when not at home or at work. And then he had been stuck brooding on why he had to care so much. Lucius was a bother, a total pain, and he couldn’t stop thinking about him.
Had he fallen for Lucius like some idiotic, love-crazed, hormonal teenager? Shit, Pansy wasn’t even this bad and she’d been obsessed with the man for years.
How the hell had Lucius gotten to him? Harry had so many defenses in place to avoid ever getting close—Or even desiring to get close. People hurt him. Especially people that got under his guard. Harry knew the ways Draco would hurt him, and had accepted that as part of their friendship, the same with Ron and Hermione. Lucius had somehow gotten closer, digging in with his cruel comments and offhanded compliments, making Harry so confused, he had lost his mind and dropped all his barriers without even knowing it.
There was a thud down the hall, Harry listening intently. It was the arrival chamber, the sound of bags banging through the floo. Harry was not surprised when Lucius appeared minutes later, slipping through the kitchen door since the man hated floo travel.
Harry observed Lucius silently as he stepped in, wishing he wasn’t so damn happy and angry to see the man. Then he sat up straight, jumping to his feet in a hurry. “You’re bleeding!”
Lucius grunted, eyes narrowing when he caught sight of Harry. The shoulder of his white undershirt was burnt black and torn, revealing bloodied flesh beneath it. “Potter, why are you always haunting my kitchen?”
Concern lodging in his throat, Harry glared instead. He reached across the table, picking up a still sealed cannister of Floral Delights orange and cinnamon passionflower blend tea. He dropped it into Lucius’s grasp. “I’m sorry I messed with your tea. This has a sealing charm on it, so it’s always fresh.”
Lucius glanced at the canister, a strange smirk twisting his lips for a moment. “It’s looseleaf.”
“Yeah. The saleslady said it’s more potent when you can… What?” Harry sighed at the bemused expression pointed his way.
“I don’t have anything to brew looseleaf tea with.”
“Oh, well, sorry. I can go buy something to—”
“You can’t seem to get anything right.” Lucius cut him off, placing the tea down on the counter and hissing as his shoulder pulled.
Jolting as if struck, Harry really hoped Lucius’s shoulder hurt more than it looked. “Right, so I’m going to go anywhere else but here right now,” Harry grumbled, turning away to leave.
“Everyone else in the house always hated tea,” Lucius continued, hand falling on Harry’s shoulder and holding him still. “It’s very difficult to indulge oneself when you have people nattering about just how dreary your enjoyments are. Wouldn’t you agree?”
Harry glanced to the side. Lucius sounded conversational instead of how he had initially thought insulting. “I enjoy the tea,” he said after a moment, still wary.
“Even though it’s herbal and doesn’t give you a jump in the morning.”
“After my nightmares, the last thing I need is a swig of caffeine. And really, who wants to have to rely on a drug just to be able to wake up?” Harry turned halfway, resting his hip on the counter.
“Exactly. They can’t even get themselves moving without their addiction. I can’t imagine dragging myself out of bed every morning… just hoping for what might be waiting in my kitchen.” Lucius was staring at Harry very peculiarly, his tongue running over his teeth. Harry met the man’s gaze, taking a step back when Lucius grinned wickedly.
“How do you like the new clothes?” Lucius asked, predatory eyes running up and down Harry’s pajama clad form.
Harry blushed and shrugged, biting his lip and taking another step back. He had told himself he wasn’t going to get caught up with Lucius again. That he didn’t want the man to touch him, no matter how nice an idea it might seem at the time. “They’re, uh, soft. Nice on my skin.” Harry flinched internally, hating his brain from bringing up the most superficial aspect of the clothes when Lucius was looking at him that way.
“Are they?” Lucius didn’t step, so much as glide forward until he was trapping Harry into the corner of the counter. He slipped his hand up, running his fingertips over the buttons of Harry’s top.
Harry raised his head, telling himself he wasn’t falling for any of it. “What happened to your shoulder? It looks… Did you get scorched by a dragon?” He carefully touched Lucius’s arm, pulling at the singed fabric, which crumbled beneath his fingertips. “What were you doing?”
“Letting off some steam,” Lucius said simply, unbuttoning the top button of Harry’s shirt.
“You need a healer. I’d do it but with my luck lately you’d end up with another burn.”
“I’m fine.” Lucius pulled another button free, eyes glancing up to the boy’s blushing face. “So you’re keeping the clothes?”
Harry turned his head slightly away, Lucius breathing too close and making him feel hot all over. He was standing only an inch away and Harry could feel the man’s body heat radiating. It was strange having Lucius in short sleeves with his muscles exposed and bulging. Almost indecent after always seeing him in a dress shirt. But Lucius had asked him something… about keeping the clothes…
Harry blushed as the silence stretched. “Yes,” he said awkwardly. “It beats the alternative.”
“Walking around my kitchen nude, right?” Lucius smirked again, lips brushing over Harry’s ear and making his knees shake.
Come on! How did the man do that? Harry ducked away, managing to get under Lucius’s arm and free from the corner. He breathed out shakily, running a hand through his dark locks. “Listen, Lucius. I just need you to know I wasn’t intentionally trying to kill myself… or Draco for that matter, or anything like that.”
“I know,” Lucius said, turning and leaning against the counter and tracking Harry with his gaze. The man was strangely calm. No anger bubbling beneath the surface. Harry actually found it unnerving. At least when Lucius was angry, he knew what to expect. Well, not really—But at least he knew the man was angry. Now he didn’t even know that much.
“I’m serious. I need to make sure you don’t think I was trying to, you know…”
“I do know.” Lucius held his hand out and Harry, for reasons absolutely unknown to him, took it. Lucius pulled him close, wrapping his arms loosely around Harry’s hips, leaving inches again between them. He ran his eyes down the front of the boy’s shirt, a small crease appearing between his eyebrows. “It is the most damnedest thing, you know.”
Harry shook his head, not knowing a thing at the moment, Lucius feeling warm and comforting. This was the feeling he had told himself to avoid. This fuzzy thing that seemed to have less to do with sexual attraction and more with those awful emotions he couldn’t handle.
“You don’t have any holes.”
“I better not. I just got the damn things,” Harry muttered, raising his arm to make sure he hadn’t already torn his new clothes.
“It’s odd,” Lucius said, dipping his head lower, breathing in the scent of Harry’s skin and soft hair. “I think I miss them.”
Harry shivered, fire spreading over his skin. He had suspected as much, Lucius such a neurotic pain that he probably had some secret—or in this case just blatant—kink for his horrible clothes. Maybe now Lucius would leave him alone… Go off and chase his line of wealthy pretty people that would know how to be proper around a man like him. Harry internally scowled at the thought.
Gently pushing at Lucius’s biceps, careful to not harm his injured shoulder, Harry stepped back. “Right, so I just wanted to be clear about that sleeping charm. I won’t ever do anything like that again. And you don’t need to worry.”
“I know.” Lucius kept looking at him, so calm, so intently, and Harry felt like some stupid frozen idiot. He didn’t want to go. He wasn’t angry enough to leave, or angry enough to kiss the man, for that matter. So he was just kind of stuck, resting his back on the kitchen table and holding onto the lip behind him. Lucius mirrored his posture on the counter, eyebrows raised with a small smile quirking his lips.
“Did you want some tea?” Lucius eventually asked.
“Err… looseleaf, remember?” Harry reminded quietly.
“Right, but I also bought some.” Lucius moved, Harry’s eyes following the man’s feet as he stepped around and left the kitchen to grab the bags he had sent through the floo. Harry heard them rustling behind him, Lucius placing bundles on the table. Harry wondered briefly if this was when Lucius would start giving him crap about the tea, and he turned expectantly. His eyes widened, counting quickly while Lucius carefully arranged the boxes in front of him.
“Didn’t want to take any chances,” Lucius murmured when Harry continued to gape. “Anything you take a shine to tends to need quick replacement or you become… lets say, messy,” Lucius drawled, pointing to the cereal coated handprint he had forgotten to clean.
Harry blushed, finding his voice. “I’m not going to drink all of that! You’ve got at least twenty boxes there.”
“Well, that is the hope. That you might be willing to share.”
Harry snapped his eyes up, watching Lucius fight a smile. The prat was mocking him. But not in a mean way… more playful. “What the hell did that dragon do to you?”
“Pardon?” Lucius asked, his smile breaking free.
Harry swore quietly under his breath—Lucius should not be allowed to smile. Not with the morning light turning his gray eyes pale blue, his blond hair fanning soft around his face, and with two days stubble on his jaw. It was very much unfair to his senses. “Do you have a concussion? Fever? Why are you smiling?”
Lucius tried to fight his smile back, but it only worked for a moment, now his perfectly white teeth coming into play. Harry bit his thumb, crushing it against his lips while narrowing his eyes warily. This was a different game from Lucius, and one Harry was not certain he could win.
“I was thinking of something,” Lucius admitted quietly, stepping around the table and snagging Harry’s free wrist. He pulled it up, running his other hand over Harry’s palm, fingers tripping and teasing lightly.
“And what would that be?” Harry asked around his thumb, eyes jumping from his hand to Lucius’s thankfully diminished smile. The full wattage had been nearly blinding.
“Something Draco had said the other morning. About why you were so upset.” Lucius pulled Harry’s wrist up to his mouth, pressing a soft kiss to the narrow flesh.
There couldn’t be any way to turn redder, but he managed. Even though they had a chair between them, Harry felt completely exposed and vulnerable all of a sudden. “Upset?”
“Yes. He had thought you were jealous.” Lucius was smiling again, now against Harry’s wrist. “It was a nice thought, Harry.”
Harry was pretty sure he was going to bite right through his own thumb. Why was it nice? Why was Lucius smiling like that, like someone sweet and caring, and thinking him being jealous was nice? And the way he had just said his name, ‘Harry,’ like it was the best sounding word out there. Like maybe Lucius liked him? Like maybe he might even more than like him… Harry suddenly became aware of his heart racing in his ears, pounding in his chest.
Lucius’s grip on Harry’s wrist tightened, his head tilting slightly, eyes watching as the boy’s breath quickened. “It’s okay.”
Harry shook his head, his lungs feeling tight. “Not… not even.” Fuck, he was having a panic attack. Lucius might actually like him, and his response was to freak out like some weak, crazy idiot, and have a panic attack. Fuck. What the hell was wrong with him?
“Calm down… just focus on breathing.” Lucius stepped around the chair, his smile replaced with concern. Harry stepped back, eyes wide, but Lucius didn’t seem to notice. He pulled Harry’s thumb from the death grip his teeth had on it, and held the boy firmly by the shoulders. “Just breathe. Close your eyes.”
That seemed even more impossible than breathing at the moment, the man’s intense gaze snaring Harry so completely while he struggled to get air in. As if understanding, Lucius gently placed his palm over Harry’s brow and pressed his eyelids down.
“Good. Now just focus on your breathing. Think of how you want to breathe, nice and slow. Try and pull in as much air as you can… Hold it in your lungs as long as you can… And then release it, as slow as possible, making a soft hissing noise.”
Harry wondered how Lucius knew this. Draco had never known anyone to have panic attacks before Harry. He had never told anyone besides Draco, afraid to be made fun of. Afraid if others knew his weakness it would somehow make him even weaker.
“You’re doing fine. I know it’s frightening to not have your breath but it’s right there. It just feels out of reach.”
Lucius was right; it was right there, just hovering out of reach. Harry’s lungs kept moving, spasming like some flopping fish, but he was surrounded by air. He just had to reach for it.
“H-How… do you… know?” Harry gasped.
“My mother. She couldn’t handle my father well… Not many of us could.” Lucius ran his palm over Harry’s back in small, soothing circles. His voice was low, lulling and reassuring. “But when I reminded her she wasn’t alone in those moments, she would eventually calm and breathe again.”
Harry focused on the feeling of warmth moving over his back. The even breaths from Lucius puffing over his cheek, ruffling his hair. The scent of the man, currently charred and tinged with sweat. And the tea, the smell of tea was below it all as the boxes rested on the table.
“There you go.” Lucius didn’t stop rubbing Harry’s back, even as his breathing leveled to something calm and normal. “How do you feel?” He asked, fingers gently pressing to Harry’s cheek until the boy opened his eyes.
“Embarrassed,” Harry admitted, his voice barely a whisper.
Lucius nodded as if it were perfectly okay. “Sometimes our body wants to tell us something so much, it stops everything else until you have to pay attention. Once you realize what yours is trying to say to you, it should stop sending such a loud message.”
Harry looked away, not wanting to think about why he had panicked. “I, um, can smell the tea.”
“Then let’s have some tea.” Lucius turned to put the kettle on, again flinching when he lifted his shoulder too high.
Harry watched him, his mind somehow quiet in the man’s ritual movements. “Tell me what happened to your shoulder.”
“Afraid I burned someone’s luggage?” Lucius teased, glancing behind him to catch Harry’s blush.
“No.” Harry bit his lip, thinking if Lucius had, he’d be really jealous about it. Which was just stupid and crazy. His eyes followed down the muscles of Lucius’s back, catching on the hem of his shirt stained with dirt, belt peeking out below. There was dust and drops of blood, black blood, staining his trousers, the amount increasing the closer to Lucius’s mud covered shoes. This was probably the messiest Harry had ever seen Lucius and he had to admit, he liked it.
Lucius turned, a steaming mug in hand that he handed to Harry to let steep. Harry tried to hold it but still felt weak, and placed it on the table for the moment. There was little room with all the boxes, but he managed.
“Have you ever been hunting?”
Harry shook his head. “I don’t really like guns.”
“No guns, just wands. It’s much easier to catch and release. Although, that is not always the common ideology,” Lucius added with a purse to his lips.
“Was that what you were doing?” Harry scratched the back of his head, taking in the rip on Lucius’s right knee and the tear in the seam of his shirt under his left elbow. Had Lucius been hunting and only managed to get a couple spots of dirt on him? It figured.
“Sometimes you really need to move.” Lucius tried a sip of his tea, blowing lightly while he poked at the teabag bobbing at the top. “Otherwise, you just go mad.”
Nodding, Harry observed the man through lowered lashes. Lucius did seem less mad. “So hunting is good for that? Moving enough to stop being crazy.”
“Sometimes. You’ll find yourself hard pressed to find many sports among wizards that don’t involve a huge team and overly complicated rules. Although flying can help too,” Lucius added, remembering Harry was a seeker in that moment. His eyes lingered on the boy, but still he made no move to do anything but talk. “You haven’t had your tea.”
Harry blinked down, reaching for the mug, his hand unsteady. He could feel Lucius watching him, but the man didn’t comment on his weakness after his panic attack.
“Maybe you’d like to try hunting?” Lucius suggested while Harry fumbled with his cup and finally managed to get a sip of the hot liquid. “It’s much safer with more than one person.”
“Maybe.” The tea was soothing and Harry continued to take long sips from it even though it burned.
“Maybe you’d prefer something indoors?” Lucius continued, his gaze intent on Harry’s face. “With less chance of hazards?”
Harry rolled his eyes, fire rising to his cheeks again. “I’m not going to hurt myself hunting. I’m very good at shooting things that don’t move. I do it all the time, and no one is hurt.”
Lucius smirked, placing his tea down. Harry watched him warily over the top of his mug, but that was also removed by the man’s very steady hands. The boxes were going to get crushed. All that tea smooshed. Harry was having a difficult time caring, anticipation thrumming in him. Lucius pushed Harry back, boxes tumbling to the floor with a dull clatter. Harry gazed up, wondering where his mug had gone even as Lucius pressed ever closer to his face.
“Actually, I was thinking dinner.”
“W-what?” Harry asked, certain he had misheard things. Lucius was inches from his ear, but it was very difficult to hear over the blood rushing in his veins.
“I’d like to take you to dinner. Just the two of us.”
Harry’s mouth felt dry. “Um…”
Lucius was asking him out on a date. The man had gone mad. All this calm was just the beginning of the end because there was no way Lucius could want to date him.
“We could go out or stay in. Whatever you like, Harry.” Lucius had found the buttons to the boy’s shirt again but was ignoring them for the way the material gaped in between. He slipped a finger through the slit of smooth fabric, brushing against Harry’s chest.
“Uh… that is… if you want,” Harry mumbled, eyes fluttering shut at the soft touch.
Lucius pressed his lips to the boy’s ear, then parted them, nipping lightly on the outer curl. Harry breathed out noisily, his shoulders jerking suddenly. “I want to know what you want.”
“Oh.” Eyes blinking open, Harry’s gaze fell to the collar of Lucius’s t-shirt stained with a touch of char and sweat. He reached his hand up, tugging at it lightly, watching with interest when the man swallowed, the hollow of his throat fluttering in response. “What about Draco?”
“He’s not invited.”
“That’s not what—”
“I could send him to live with his mother,” Lucius offered dryly before nipping Harry’s throat.
Harry gasped, then moaned as Lucius’s tongue soothed over the heated mark. “G-Going out might be nice.” So what if Lucius was mad as a hatter? Harry really wanted to go on a date with him.
“Tonight?” Lucius asked, mouth suddenly below Harry’s ear, lightly sucking on the sensitive flesh. “I can reserve us something.”
“Okay… just nothing too stuffy,” Harry added, panting softly. “I get nervous around fancy things.”
“And then you break them. I am well aware,” Lucius purred.
Harry’s eyes widened, hands suddenly clinging to the man’s back when Lucius wrapped an arm around his hips and pushed their lower bodies together. “Hell—Not on purpose.”
“Of course,” Lucius agreed unconvincingly, his mouth opening wider, tongue laving Harry’s neck in a long swipe. “You are extremely well behaved.”
Harry groaned, his head falling back to crush a box of tea. “I am,” he insisted weakly.
Lucius found another spot to suck on Harry’s throat, pulling a heated moan from the boy. “I’m not disagreeing.”
“You are… you jerk.” Harry knew sarcasm, especially Lucius’s special brand of it even when kissed into his flesh. More boxes suddenly thumped to the ground, along with the metallic ring of a spoon, Harry’s retort lost when Lucius pushed him further towards the center of the table.
Hips holding Harry in place, Lucius raised himself enough to finally get the rest of the boy’s buttons. He carefully spread the dark green fabric aside, revealing Harry’s warm honey flesh flushed with want. Harry watched, feeling almost in a dream when Lucius bent his head and ran his tongue over one of his dusky nipples, pulling the nub into his mouth and sucking.
“Oh… oh god,” Harry gasped, his brows furrowed, breathing strained. He wrapped his hands in Lucius’s hair, running fingers through. The table gave a warning groan and Harry whimpered, pulling to get the man’s attention. “Lucius.”
“I know.” Lucius didn’t stop what he was doing, gently biting and tugging at Harry’s sore bud.
“The table’s going to…” Harry tried again, another moan stealing his train of thought.
“You just can’t help yourself,” Lucius said with a sigh, moving to give the other nipple the same treatment.
Harry gaped, his hips jolting up to rub against the man’s hard body. “Damn—Oh hell… oh… You’re heavier than me.”
Lucius hummed into Harry’s chest, tongue moving in languid trails. “I’ve had this table for ten years. Now, all of a sudden, it’s breaking. I’m pretty sure this is your doing, Potter.”
Harry gave an indignant growl, only to cry out, clutching Lucius tight as the table shuddered, the last of the boxes tumbling to the floor as one of the legs snapped. Lucius kept Harry from following, his arm still wrapped around the boy’s hips. He pulled Harry to his feet, Harry feeling dizzy, face full of heat from the change in position.
“You are a troublesome thing,” Lucius murmured, mouth attached to the brunette’s neck once again, bristle tingling and prickling Harry’s smooth flesh. “I’m going to have to ward the entire house against you.”
Eyes closing and body moving into the touch, Harry gave a small shrug. “It couldn’t hurt.”
Lucius growled, pulling Harry closer, hands moving more heatedly as they found the small of the boy’s back beneath his open shirt. “If I kiss you, will you panic?” He asked, Harry noticing it wasn’t quite a joke this time.
“I don’t know.”
Lucius ran his lips over Harry’s face, touching down ever so softly against his cheeks, bridge of his nose, chin, and pausing to hover above his mouth. “You’re still shaking.”
“So? I’m not afraid,” Harry whispered. “You don’t frighten me.” It was true. Even when yelling, Lucius didn’t frighten him.
“But you still panicked,” Lucius reminded gently, hand reaching up to touch Harry’s cheek.
Harry still wasn’t sure why he had done that, not wanting to think about it. Lucius smelled so good, and was warm and close to him. He was also being extraordinarily nice, having gone completely mental, and Harry aimed to enjoy it. “Yeah… but I still want a kiss… A lot of kisses.”
It was convincing enough for a kiss, Lucius only hesitating a moment before descending the last inch to Harry’s lips. Harry felt himself melt, Lucius’s mouth that hot, lips sinking against his, tongue slowly flicking against the boy’s parted moan. The world spun again, refrigerator magnets digging into Harry’s back, something thumping to the ground that could have been a pile of potholders from the counter. Then Harry’s shirt was being pulled from him, Lucius’s warm hands possessively running over every bare inch of him.
“Lucius, I…” Harry trailed off with a groan, the man’s leg pushing between his thighs and rubbing against his hard, silk covered bulge. Harry was certain he was going to be suffocated by Lucius, by his heat and clothing, and strong, firm flesh pressing into him at every spot it could. But Harry could breathe damn fine through it, and had no complaints.
“I want to taste you. Will you let me do that?” Lucius asked, tongue and teeth moving over Harry’s neck until the brunette’s head lolled to the side to give more access. “I want to feel you on my lips, dripping down my tongue.” He rocked against Harry, his hardness tight against the boy’s hip.
Harry smirked uncontrollably, his eyes mere slits of emerald beneath his heavy lashes. “Like I’m going to say no to that?”
Lucius caught the heated look, his hand grabbing the back of Harry’s neck and holding tightly. He kissed the boy hard, demanding until Harry began to grab at his shirt and tried to tear it from him. Only to accidentally hit the man’s burn, both of them flinching at the same time from it.
“We need to heal that,” Harry insisted but Lucius only grunted and surged forward to kiss him again.
Harry resisted, not so much for the wound, but because the magnets were sticking painfully in his back, and he had caught sight of the clock. “It’s almost ten. He’ll be up.”
“Then I’ll have to be content with not savoring,” Lucius said with a lascivious smile that made Harry turn completely red, and if imaginable, grow harder.
“But what if we get caught—Oh… And you’re on your knees again,” Harry groaned weakly, Lucius’s hands already pulling down his waistband while the man licked across his flat stomach. How did he always end up without clothes on in the strangest places of Malfoy Manor?
Lucius’s breath felt unimaginably hot as the blond teased lower, dragging across the thin trail of hair from Harry’s belly button down to where it thickened over taut muscle and parted for Harry’s straining cock. Breath moved teasingly over Harry’s flushed tip while Lucius pinned the boy’s hips in place with his large hands. Harry forced his head forward, refusing to miss anything even if his eyes kept wanting to shut.
Silver eyes blazed up at Harry. His breath caught in his throat, Harry watched transfixed as Lucius parted his swollen lips and licked a firm path up the underside of his dick. “Oh hell,” Harry yelped, hands flying to the top of Lucius’s head and tangling in his hair.
“Quiet now… You don’t want to wake anyone,” Lucius reminded, his voice already a little hoarse, as if just thinking about sucking Harry off could do that to him. He kissed up the side of Harry’s swaying length, tongue flicking out, drawing small wet circles as he went. Harry did his best to be quiet, swallowing down the whine threatening to break free. It wasn’t working and he gave into quiet swears, hoping it wouldn’t draw too much notice if Draco was awake and walking around already.
“Shit… oh shit… Lucius, that’s… oh hell.” Harry, eyes wide, could only stare dumbfounded when Lucius suddenly opened his mouth wide and swallowed him down deep. Harry knew he was pulling too tight on the man’s silky hair, but couldn’t stop himself, feeling almost paralyzed by the intense wet heat wrapping his length. Lucius was dripping saliva, groaning softly, trying to take him even deeper in while bobbing his head. Harry’s knees felt weak from the very sight, never mind feel. “Fucking beautiful…” he rasped out, not sure how long he could last with Lucius looking like that.
Suddenly Harry couldn’t see at all, a finger pressing against his hole making him jolt, the back of his head slamming into the refrigerator. “Oh fuck… Lucius, please… Please.” Lucius must have known what he needed because that finger was working its way deeper in, twisting through Harry’s tight, clenching muscles, seeking something. All Harry could do was squirm while Lucius plunged in and out of him while also sucking him down. His head thrashed fitfully, fire rushing over his skin, and leaving him feeling crazed and demented.
Lucius gave a particularly strong pull of suction, then engulfed Harry down again, deep into his throat. Harry fought back a scream when that taunting finger found something inside him and touched. His entire body tensed, back arching, Lucius’s hand barely keeping him from choking the man with his spurting cock. Harry moaned loudly, able to feel Lucius’s throat swallow around him, over and over again with each jerk his body made of release.
“God… I can’t believe… Oh hell.” Harry really had nothing proper to say at all, not with Lucius still thrusting his finger inside him a few final times, making sure he drank down every drop of cum he might still have inside. The man was amazing… Freaking amazing.
Lucius slowly pulled away, licking his red lips, cheeks flushed with arousal, normally sharp eyes a hazy pale blue. Harry stared down at him in awe, his hands gently soothing over Lucius’s cheeks, brushing bristle and silky strands of bright hair. God, he had liked that… He had liked that, and Lucius had known he would… Had touched him in a way that—Harry closed his eyes, his body shivering.
He had liked it, a lot. And he wanted to know what more would feel like.
“Harry, you are delicious… fresh and wild… The things you do to me.” Lucius pressed the side of his head against Harry’s stomach, eyes closing slowly. “The things I want to do to you.” His voice was a dark, deep purr, hoarse and strained, and absolutely devastating to Harry’s senses.
Harry swallowed hard, slowly sinking down so that he was sitting before the kneeling man. “What do you want to do to me?”
Lucius smirked, reaching down to find the band to Harry’s pajama pants and pull them up the boy’s legs and over his narrow hips. “Everything. Every sinful thing one can do with a young man as beautiful as you.” He found the green shirt, helping to fold Harry’s shaking arms into the sleeves. He then began to button him up, leaving the top two open to peek flesh. “Now come on. Off to your room.”
Confused, Harry made a more than obvious stare at the tent in Lucius’s pants. “I thought you wanted to do things to me?” Harry was only a little nervous at the idea of what those things might be, hand reaching out to tentatively brush across the hard flesh hidden beneath the man’s slacks. Lucius had yet to do anything to him that hurt or frightened him, and even that… Even doing that with the man would probably be nice.
“I do,” Lucius said a little breathlessly, eyes widening as he pushed his straining cock against Harry’s hand for a moment. “But we’ve run out of time.”
As if to prove his point, Draco cursed outside the door, muttering about boxes.
“Crap,” Harry hissed, scrambling to his feet and looking around in dismay. The kitchen was a disaster, boxes of tea all over the floor joined with silverware, paper bags, and Harry’s mug, which had been placed out of the way by the sink but still managed to be knocked over. The puddle had reached the potholders, turning everything a soggy brown. Not to mention the kitchen table was severely lopsided, one placemat still managing to hang on the surface but nothing else. The broken leg had splintered off, the fallen piece dejected and crooked on the floor.
Maybe Harry did destroy the house a lot.
Lucius had gotten to his feet and was reaching for a towel to clean up the spilled tea when Draco stumbled in bleary eyed. He walked past the two of them and straight to the coffee maker, accidentally kicking the mug on the floor across into the wall. He began pulling out canisters and whatever magic was needed to brew a cup of coffee, all of it foreign to Harry since he had never bothered to learn.
“He’s like the living dead in the morning,” Lucius commented dryly. He gave his son an amused look and then made a shooing motion at Harry.
Harry felt very bad for leaving Lucius with such a mess to clean on his own, but he also didn’t want to get caught by an angry Draco once the boy finally woke up. He exited swiftly, but not before Lucius followed, kissed him hard against the hallway wall a final heated time, and let him escape on wobbling knees.
Draco was the one to answer the door, waiting for Harry at the foot of the stairs while his friend found the Frisbee he had insisted on showing off. It was right after lunch, Lucius joining for a few moments to steal all the potato chips with a taunting look towards Harry that had made Draco shake his head and bite his cheek to stop from smiling. His father seemed more like himself, if not much more relaxed than Draco had seen him in a long while. He didn’t bother asking why, just glad Lucius didn’t seem to be going the way of Narcissa at the moment.
“Sir?” Draco blinked, staring up in confusion. The light was bright outside, backlighting Albus Dumbledore and making it difficult to see his headmaster’s expression. “Is this about school?”
“Good afternoon, Draco. I was hoping to speak with your father.” If Dumbledore was twinkling, Draco couldn’t tell. Feeling nervous, he stepped back, welcoming the older man in. He was in full robes, ignoring the summer heat for whatever formalities Dumbledore felt must be needed when speaking with Lucius. Draco’s unease grew and he turned, spotting his father down the hall.
Lucius greeted Dumbledore politely, but Draco could see that he was also confused as to what the headmaster was doing there. “Albus, we weren’t expecting you. Is this concerning the upcoming year for Draco?”
Dumbledore held his hand up. “This is something of importance, Lucius. It took some time, but I was able to trace your magical signature. Is he well? Unharmed? I must see him.”
Draco and Lucius exchanged looks. Harry had said he had owled Dumbledore. It must have been another one of those tricky little lies that Harry had twisted in his mind just right to get past them.
“He’s coming down soon,” Draco said. “Just looking for something.”
“Can I offer you anything, Albus? Drink? Chair? The weather is sweltering and you look as though you’ve been in the sun awhile.”
“Thank you, no. There can be no delay. Time is—There he is.” Piercing blue eyes lit at the top of the stairs. Lucius and Draco both turned. Harry was oblivious, staring at a round plastic disk in his hand, flipping it lightly on his fingertips while he descended the staircase. Only to stop cold, head snapping up when he caught sight of Dumbledore in the hall.
Draco inhaled sharply, watching as Harry took a step back as if considering to flee. What had he done? Some prank gone wrong?
“S-Sir,” Harry croaked out, refusing to cross the distance to the group. “He threw me out.”
“I’ve spoken with your Aunt. You are still family to her. It is still your home.”
Harry shook his head weakly, his shoulders slumping forward. “It’s not… Not ever.”
Dumbledore stood taller, reaching his hand out. “Come now, Harry. It’s time to get you back to the Dursleys.”
“Albus, I must have misheard you.” Lucius stepped between Harry and Dumbledore, voice unnaturally calm. “You can’t possibly be considering sending him back to those muggles. They threw him out in the middle of the night. Abandon him on the side of the road like a bag of trash with little more than rags on his back.”
Dumbledore ignored Lucius, his gaze fixed on Harry. “You know what will happen if you leave those wards. They need to recharge. There is no other place that can protect you from the Dark Lord.”
Harry felt frozen, numbing bursts of fear sucking him down, darkness closing in and tightening his stomach until he thought he might throw up. He had to go back to the wards. He had to be around Aunt Petunia so the blood wards would renew and keep Voldemort from breaking down the door. No one had seen the Dark Lord in years, had assumed him dead forever. Except Dumbledore, that was. He had set up protections for Harry to make sure he would be safe from the crazed wizard and his followers that had tried to kill the boy so many years ago. What his headmaster didn’t understand was that Harry had yet to be harmed by a wizard, only by a muggle. One muggle. The one living at Privet Drive.
“The Dark Lord? Albus, you’re out of your mind.”
Dumbledore finally turned from Harry. “Am I, Lucius? You, of all people, should know better than to underestimate him.” Harry was taut with fear but he fought it down. Maybe there was still hope? Maybe Lucius could convince the man to let him stay?
Nostrils flaring, Lucius glanced at Harry, his expression unreadable. Lucius began unbuttoning his dress shirt, pulling the material away from his t-shirt with a crisp rustle. His shoulder was bandaged, but that was not where he directed Dumbledore to look. Instead, the blond turned the inside of his arm outwards and held the muscle there to reveal an almost completely faded tattoo. “I would know, Albus. It would be impossible for me not to know if Riddle had returned.”
Harry stepped forward hesitantly, wanting to see the dark mark. Lucius shifted at his approach, holding his arm out to Harry, his expression blank. It was very faded, almost as pale as Lucius’s skin, like a dark bruise that refused to fully heal. Harry touched it hesitantly, wondering somehow if it would burn. But it was just a tattoo, old and without magic anymore.
“That it exists at all is reason to be cautious,” Dumbledore said sternly. “You represent the demented number of men and women that would see Harry dead, just because You-Know-Who failed.”
Lucius stiffened, Draco gaping like he had been struck. Harry met Lucius’s gaze, his fingers slowly curling from the man’s warm skin. Face still otherwise a mask, Lucius raised an eyebrow. Harry nearly burst out laughing.
“It’s okay, Sir. Lucius doesn’t think I have enough fashion sense for murdering.”
Harrumphing, Dumbledore combed fingers through his beard. “You have been too long from the house. The wards are weakened and will not sustain the school year. We must keep them strong as long as possible.”
Draco, still angry at his father being accused of wanting to harm Harry when everyone knew his mother was the mad one, refused to be silent any longer. “So Harry is supposed to live there after he’s done with school? Like, for the rest of his life?”
Dumbledore nodded. “I see your point, but while he has no protection away from Hogwarts, he must have something. Nothing is stronger than those wards. That home is a complete safe house from Voldemort, and will continue to be as long as Harry is welcome there.”
“But he’s not welcome! Don’t you understand what that man does—!”
“Don’t,” Harry snapped, stepping away and glaring at his friend. “There’s no point.”
“Harry, he’ll have to let you stay if he knows,” Draco pleaded quietly, his eyes frantic and slightly watery. “You can’t go back there. You can’t.”
Harry shook his head even as Lucius placed a hand on his shoulder. “Albus, you are running from ghosts. The boy is old enough to make his own decisions.”
“Actually, I’m not,” Harry said flatly, meeting Dumbledore’s heavy gaze. “My Aunt has legal guardianship over me until I turn eighteen.”
“Still,” Draco insisted. “Still, you can’t be expected to go back to a place where you’re hurt like that. Just tell him, and he’ll—”
“He already knows!” Harry hissed. He had told Dumbledore last year. Had written and begged the man to let him come to school early—Anything, just so long as he didn’t have to stay with Vernon. Harry had never gotten a reply. Dumbledore had completely ignored him, even when he returned to school. That was when Harry realized he had to deal with everything on his own. That he had to endure in silence because no one fucking cared.
“You should collect your things,” Dumbledore said but Harry shook his head.
“I don’t want any of my things there with them. Draco, will you take care of Hedwig? Just throw everything else in my trunk and I’ll grab it on the train.”
Draco was gaping at him, very much at a loss of what to do. “Why didn’t you tell me? You always tell me everything.”
Harry shrugged, purposely ignoring Lucius’s searing gaze as well. It had hurt too much and he hadn’t wanted it to be real. Harry didn’t tell many of those things to Draco because speaking them aloud only made everything so much worse. “What good would it have done? It was bad enough I bothered you as long as I did. Sorry for that—Sorry, Lucius.” Harry backed away, hand reaching behind him for the door. There would be no date that night. Probably none ever. It wasn’t like Lucius would wait around for someone like him.
“Wait. This is ridiculous,” Lucius spoke up, his voice full of barely restrained anger. “Albus, you cannot knowingly send him into danger because you want to feed your obsession over a wizard long gone. The muggles gave the boy up and we took him in. No harm will come to him here. Certainly the same cannot be said of that place.”
“If it were that simple, Lucius, I would not be here,” Dumbledore said, sounding almost tired, but still full of conviction. “She is his guardian, and he must stay with her. There are only a few more weeks left. Heaven help if the boy has to stay extra, just to make up for his absence already.”
Harry paled at that, Lucius seeing and stiffening. Before the man could say something else, Harry held his hand up, waving slightly. “I’ll see you at the train station, right? Both of you. There’s nothing to worry about, so… yeah. Just a few weeks.” Harry slipped the door open and escaped out into the burning sun before the two Malfoys could think to follow him.
He could hear them arguing with Dumbledore, trying to make the wizard see reason. Harry knew better. The possibility of Voldemort had always taken precedence over the reality of his situation. Harry sometimes wondered if Dumbledore wasn’t disappointed that Voldemort hadn’t returned and tried to kill him. Maybe it would have justified each year of leaving him with the Dursleys.
Wizards just couldn’t see that muggles could do damage, even when it was right in front of their noses. Harry knew muggles and wizards were all the same, just people. Some people used power responsibly. Some people used it to hurt others. Vernon never needed magic. He was larger, stronger and owned the house, the food and the clothes Harry needed. That was all the power someone needed over another to hurt them.
“Harry, don’t go with him! Don’t go back there!” Draco had run around the house while Dumbledore and his father argued, pulling at Harry’s arm as if to whisk him away. “We can run. Father will understand. He might even help once he realizes what we’ve done.”
“You’ll only get in trouble,” Harry whispered, staring at the front door of the manor, his mind racing. Could he run away? He had been considering living on his own when afraid he had worn out his welcome at the manor. Maybe he could run and just… What?
“Where would we even go? Dumbledore would find us eventually. He was able to trace your father’s magic all the way from the Dursleys,” Harry reminded Draco with a sigh.
“Who cares? It’s a huge world, and you’ve got plenty of money.”
“Not muggle money, though. Everyone knows me in the wizarding world. Once word gets out that Dumbledore is looking for me…” Harry trailed off, biting his lip. “I’d never be allowed back in school. I’d miss my last year. He might expel you too, for helping me.”
“Fuck it!” Draco snapped, his eyes flashing angrily as he pulled more persistent on Harry’s arm. “We’ll make up the NEWTs—Hell, Father might be able to get us in somewhere else. Or a personal tutor. You have options, Harry. He’s not the damn boss of you.”
But that was where Draco was wrong. Dumbledore was the boss of him. He had been from the very beginning, when the headmaster had dangled a new life in front of him with the contingency that Harry would be the Golden Boy he was expected to be. Harry owed Dumbledore too much even if what the man was doing now was terrible. Dumbledore had the right intentions, Harry was fairly certain. It was just the execution that was all messed up.
He carefully untangled his arm from his friend’s grasp. “Draco, I couldn’t bear if I messed up your future over something like this. Or Lucius’s. Going against Dumbledore will only get you both hurt and your family has been through enough already. Considering your dad’s an ex-Death Eater, I think we’re both lucky Dumbledore didn’t come in here hexing. It’s only a couple of weeks.”
Draco growled, clutching his fists at his side. “That was when he hurt you the most last summer,” he hissed lowly. “That was when I healed you on the damn train, and had to find you fucking food, you were that dizzy, and made sure you got your trunk because you couldn’t lift your bloody arms.”
Harry stepped back but Draco grabbed both his hands, eyes pleading for him to listen to reason. “He threw you out. What the hell is going to happen when you walk back in!”
“Just stop,” Harry whispered hollowly. “It’s fine. I’m fine. I’m a wizard and I’ll be fine.” The door slammed open, Draco and Harry jumping at the noise. Dumbledore walked out stiffly but it was Lucius, looking like fury incarnate, that had opened the door. Harry had never seen Lucius so angry, not even when bitching about messes in the house and him nearly sleeping to death.
“Harry, it’s time to go,” Dumbledore said, holding up a portkey.
Draco looked near tears again and Harry felt sorry for his friend. “Harry, I’ll write. You should take the owl, so you can get messages out—Damn it! Don’t do this. Please.”
Harry smiled halfheartedly for Draco’s benefit, taking a step back. “I’ll see you soon. It’ll be a breeze, that’s how fast time will fly. Say hi to Blaise and Pansy for me, ‘kay?”
“Potter, I’ll be by to check up on you,” Lucius practically boomed from the top of the stairs, anger radiating off of him in waves.
Harry pursed his lips, his heart beating wildly once caught in that searing gaze. He wanted to run to Lucius. Let the man tell Dumbledore to fuck off. They could all go somewhere far away and never care about any of this. But that was a child’s dream and Harry had to face reality. “You shouldn’t visit. If you come around, it will just make him angrier. Same with letters. He doesn’t like reminders… Don’t make it worse.”
Harry didn’t say goodbye. He reached out and touched the portkey, letting the illusion of safety jerk away in a whirl of color and plummet of stomach.
Aunt Petunia was afraid. Harry noticed it the moment she opened the door, Dumbledore ushering Harry into 4 Privet Drive before she could think to shut it. The thing was, she wasn’t afraid of Harry or Dumbledore, so much as the presence of the man currently missing.
The house on Privet Drive felt so much smaller and darker than the last time he had been there. It had only been weeks, but the manor had done something to him. Everything seemed so ugly in the cramped space, especially the people.
Dudley was watching TV even though it was the middle of the day, turning his head to glare at Harry with beady eyes hidden within rolls of fat. The boy had gotten even larger, as if the meager scraps Harry had used to eat had somehow fueled Dudley to greater grotesque girths and rolls. His fingers were sausages now, of an almost purple color, and Harry wondered if the boy might be at risk of a heart attack.
Dumbledore and Petunia had a terse conversation where the headmaster promised Harry would behave himself and keep from using magic at all times. Harry tucked his wand into the inside band of his new jeans, knowing if Vernon were to ever find it, the man would destroy it. Ignoring Dudley’s sneer, he walked upstairs to see what had happened to the second bedroom.
It was full of Dudley’s things again. Not even in order, just full to the brim with toys, electronics and boxes of Dudley’s winter attire and gym equipment. Harry’s room had barely been larger than a closet—although bigger than a cupboard—and it was now being used as a closet. Harry heard Dudley come up the stairs. He couldn’t help but notice with the way the boy was wheezing, the stairs creaking warnings under his heavy weight.
“Hey, ya freak. Don’t think you’re getting my room back.” Dudley smelled of Slim Jims and Fritos, and something sour with a sickly sweet undertone like rotting teeth and soda. “Just wait till dad comes home. He’s going to fucking flip when he finds out.”
Harry turned to face Dudley, glaring up. Anxiety was twisting in the pit of his stomach. “What do you mean? Doesn’t he know I’m back?”
“Do you think you’d be in the fucking door? He’d have been on the steps with a shot gun.” Sneering, Dudley went to punch Harry in the arm, only to stop, inches away, uncertainty flickering on his too wide face. “Don’t touch my things, you shit eating freak.”
Harry stepped away, Dudley pushing into the small cluttered room and sitting his bulk in the middle like a territorial, blob shaped dog. For all Harry knew, the boy would start pissing on everything just to mark his space. Harry wouldn’t put it past his crude cousin. He walked back to the kitchen but Dumbledore had already left without saying goodbye. Petunia was hunched, grabbing the back of a kitchen chair as if holding it to keep from falling. She snapped upright when she caught sight of Harry, her eyes narrowing in on him.
“You shouldn’t have come back!” She hissed viciously, knuckles turning white. “Disrupting everything again. He had the priests over—It was finally getting quiet! You’ve ruined everything.”
Harry glared, trying not to flinch at the unfair words. “I didn’t want to come back. You’re the one that agreed. You should have told Dumbledore no.”
“What, and have him kill me stone dead? Do you think we’re allowed to say no to creatures like them? Like you?” Her eyes tore into Harry and he took a step back. “Anyone that is touched by that evilness ends up dead or ruined. Even my own sister. I will do what I can to keep my family safe even if it means taking you in. You will leave for school and never come back here again, boy. Never.”
Harry didn’t want to come back. He didn’t want to be there now. “Why haven’t you told Vernon yet?”
“Because I don’t know how,” Petunia snapped, releasing the chair to have it clatter against the floor. She had been holding it so tightly she had lifted it.
“Well, you better figure it out. Him walking in here with me sitting at the dinner table is not going to work.” Harry wished it was anger compelling him then, but it was the cold pit of terror ever growing in his stomach. He could feel his breath threatening to slip away and leave him gasping. He held control of himself, knowing it would do no good to panic now. He was in the middle of it and had to deal moment to moment if he was going to make it through.
“It’s Saturday,” Petunia said grimly, her eyes glancing once to Harry and then away. She went to the stove, arranging items idly, her hands in constant motion to hide the shaking.
Harry gaped. He had forgotten. He hadn’t had to worry about the days of the week for a month. Had been so blown over by suddenly being torn from the beautiful fantasy of Malfoy Manor and dumped into the horrors of the Privet Drive so abruptly, he had forgotten how things worked. Harry had woken up without a bed again, without clothing, or food, or a space of his own. On a fucking Saturday.
“Maybe he won’t come home,” Harry whispered, wrapping his arms around his body.
Petunia shook her head sharply, sponging down the counter top with brisk, cutting movements. “He doesn’t know you’re here and I can’t reach him on the cell. He’ll be home. He’ll be drunk.”
Hissing under his breath, Harry stepped around her, heading out the kitchen door into the backyard. He never should have come back here. Never should have listened to Dumbledore. But what choice did he have? Really? He was underage. Wasn’t even allowed to use magic outside of school or without the supervision of a wizarding household. Harry had no rights for another year and Dumbledore had been happy to exploit it.
Maybe Lucius would come anyways? Maybe he would ignore his very reasonable request to stay away and come and save him before everything went to shit? Harry shook his head even as the thought hit him, immediately dismissing it. He was such a child. Such a weak, damn child waiting for someone to fix it all for him. God—He wanted someone to fix it!
It was easier, still in the shadow of the manor, to tell Draco he didn’t need help. Harry had felt stronger there, protected by magic he was allowed to use and the support of two amazing men. Harry had felt like a real person there, allowed to speak his mind and for the worst receive an annoying snark back. God help him, he had thought maybe he had even felt love there, as maddening a delusion as that must have been. Because he was not to be loved. The Dursleys reminded him of that every day.
Here, Harry was not a full person. He lost his voice in the house on Privet Drive. He lost his power. He lost his rights to exist as he was made to be, angry voices insisting he be something else. And whatever it was they wanted, Harry was never even allowed to be that either. He had tried to twist and change into whatever it was they wanted, and still, he was a freak to them.
Harry sat in the yard until it got dark and then he continued to sit. Aunt Petunia didn’t offer him dinner, and he wouldn’t have wanted it anyways. His stomach was in knots. His breath kept slipping, lungs giving random spasms while he fought to keep the panic at bay. The later it got, the more drink Vernon had a chance to get down. The darker it was, the more money Vernon would piss away, Petunia counting the hours in twenties and fifties, the paycheck for the week. That too was Harry’s fault. Vernon never would have turned to booze if the freak had never graced his doorstep all those years ago.
Harry could hear the television, Dudley watching something violent and loud and laughing in discord. Harry began to pace, unable to sit still any longer. He shouldn’t have come here. Nothing could be worse than this. His lungs gave another gasping squeeze and he whimpered and prayed Vernon would not return.
Of course, he did. Eleven thirty, dull and stumbling up the drive. The taxi barely glowed as it slipped away with a hum. Harry froze beneath the shadow of the maple tree hanging over from the neighbor’s yard. He listened. He waited.
Harry counted his breaths and told himself to stay calm.
He lost his breath before Vernon even touched him. Dudley was laughing from the couch, no longer at the television but at the show of Harry gasping for air while Vernon lumbered down the hall and threw him into the living room. Harry blinked up dizzily from the floor, black spots floating and fuzzing his already blurred vision, his glasses lost somewhere. Dudley sneered down, poking a fat finger painfully into Harry’s chest.
“Fucking told ya, freak.” Beady eyes glinting in the dim light, Dudley grimaced down and ran his thumb across his bloated throat menacingly. Harry would have rolled his eyes at the theatrics but was too busy trying to breathe.
“Vernon, please calm down. It’s only for a few weeks. I was assured this was the last—”
“No! I want him OUT OF HERE!” Vernon roared, his voice thickly slurred and dripping spittle and hate. “I kicked him out—I WARNED HIM what would happen if he came back here! That fucking freak, ruining everything. Ruining good people and good families and just…”
Harry tried to push himself off the ground, chest heaving painfully. Vernon was getting into his ‘Harry was the devil’ tirade. It was the worst one and he needed to get the fuck out if he wanted to ever breathe again. He grabbed at the couch weakly, his body swaying. Vernon turned from where he was arguing with Petunia, red face snarling purple once he caught sight of the boy.
“What did I fucking tell you? You were never to come back here! NEVER! Or I’d make you suffer!” He pushed Harry back, thick, ham-sized hands bright red as they slammed into the boy’s chest and forced what little air he had managed to get into his lungs out. Harry’s hand clawed at the couch but only wretched his fingers painfully as he went flying back, tripping over the ledge by the fireplace and smashing his head against the wall.
Shit… He could barely see… Darkness was encroaching on his vision, either from the fall or lack of oxygen. He couldn’t tell. What was wrong with him? Had the softness of Malfoy Manor taken away his ability to endure what he had always endured before? Wouldn’t resting have made him more resistant and not just so pathetically weak? Harry’s lungs burned for air and he grabbed at his throat, trying with all his might to fight the strange haze and breathe.
“Rotting us away until there was nothing good left—YOU DID THIS, BOY! You SICK, twisted hell-spawn, RUINING everything from the inside out! You ruined us! RUINED!” Vernon was stumbling, the overwhelming smell of beer, sweat, and piss abating for a moment.
“D-dad, what are you doing with that?”
Harry struggled to sit up from his sideways sprawl on the brick wall, eyes seeking out Dudley’s frightened face. He could barely find him feet away, everything caustic bright and shadows in the blue light flashing from the television.
Petunia was backlit in the kitchen entrance, turned away. “Vernon, please. Please, not in front of our son.”
Harry’s lungs had stopped fighting for air, his body now just shaking as everything grew darker and more fuzzy. He was going to suffocate to death. Whatever it was that Vernon had holding in his fist was not going to kill him. His fucking panic attack was.
Harry smiled weakly, head dropping forward against his shuddering chest. He felt like he was sparking, each gasp of broken breath a jolt of sputtering electricity. What had Lucius called it…? A message his body was trying to send his brain… He was afraid. That was the fucking message. What other fucking message was there to say?
Harry could barely hear them now, his Uncle sounding far away. “You’re not right… You’re not right and you need to be stopped… For my family, you see… Set you right…”
“Vernon, stop!”
Harry could see it now, swinging at the man’s hip as he approached. A frying pan. Like Harry had woken up in a poorly lit cartoon, and his face would leave an imprint and he’d bounce away. Maybe he would? He was a wizard, after all.
Harry sparked again, a sudden breath hiccuping through him. The darkness faded for a small instant and again he wondered what his body was trying to tell him.
Vernon saw the spark, his face twisting in a rage. “DON’T DO THAT! Don’t bring that fucking sickness in my house!”
Harry had no idea what he was doing but Vernon seemed afraid to test out his frying pan, so it must be good. Another bigger spark, green this time, and the darkness cleared again, Harry almost getting a half of breath in. He wheezed, his chest contracting and pushing air out as quickly as it had come. He tried to raise himself to his feet, hoping if Vernon would just be scared of him a little longer he might make it out the door.
It was the wrong action, Vernon perceiving Harry moving to be more dangerous than sitting. Bellowing in rage, Vernon raised the fist clutching the frying pan and swung it down as hard as he could. All Harry could do was spark back in defense.
“I don’t care! We can’t just leave him there!” Draco had stopped his silent crying minutes ago, bursting free of the room Harry had been sleeping in to seek his father out and argue all over again.
Lucius let him, knowing it was all his son had at the moment.
“His uncle hurt him. Bad! Things that didn’t scar. Things that broke inside and made it so Harry couldn’t fucking walk straight afterwards. Even now, he keeps knocking into shit, misjudging things around him. It’s because of that terrible man!”
Sitting in his study, Lucius poured two small drinks, pushing one over to Draco when the boy ran out of steam for a moment and looked about ready to cry again. Draco took the glass with trembling hands, sipping slowly and screwing his face up from the taste. “You didn’t see him last year, Father. Didn’t see him on the train, fucking broken. He wouldn’t tell me what happened. Said it was an accident—And he refused to go to the medi witch. Like it had been something shameful, instead of just a terrible act of violence inflicted upon him. That man made him think he deserved it, and that’s why he never fought back.”
Draco gulped the rest of his drink in one swallow, leaving the glass on the desk. “What’s going to happen to him? He has no one there… No one cares about him there.”
“I do not know.”
“He has no right!” Draco suddenly shouted, fist slamming down on the desk. “Fucking Dumbledore—That he knew! Fucking knew! And still made Harry go back. He’s not Harry’s guardian. He’s fucking nobody. I don’t know why Harry listens to him. He lets that man manipulate him.”
Lucius nodded in agreement. “Albus is the closest thing to a father that boy has. Harry wants the man to be proud of him even if it’s just by staying quiet about how he was hurt.”
“It’s wrong. Bloody wrong and I want to do something!” The tears again, just glinting at the edge of the boy’s eyes. Draco had not been one for crying, not for years now. It had always confused Lucius to see young people cry, but then, he had created an environment where his son would not be punished for such displays.
“He asked us to stay away,” Lucius reminded stiffly, his heart still clenching at the memory.
“That’s because he doesn’t want us hurt!” Draco snarled, scrubbing his eyes with the back of his hand furiously. “That’s how he always fucking is—He’ll take every goddamn pain in the world, just as long as no one else has to ever feel bad. He’s a fucking martyr, through and through, the idiot.”
It made Harry feel stronger to protect people when he was so helpless. Lucius knew because he had been the same way. Then he had learned how strong it felt to hurt people when feeling helpless, and that had been even better.
“Please, Father. Please fix this,” Draco whispered, eyes large and red rimmed. “You always fix everything. Use all that power and influence and fix this.”
Lucius considered his options idly, having already gone down this road a million times in his head. “I have no leverage against Albus except the situation at hand. Harry would never turn on him, Draco. He would never tell an inquiry that his mentor left him in such danger. He didn’t even tell you. It would mean dozens of aurors and wizards walking through that house, upsetting his uncle for hours on end. And then Harry would still be forced to stay.”
“Then we take him away! We can run away!”
Lucius shook his head. “Remember who he is. No one might think twice about the boy-who-lived ending up with a few bruises, but when he doesn’t show up for school because of an ex-Death Eater—And Albus will surely let that slip. We will be hunted down. Our name ruined. Our assets frozen.”
“I don’t care! Just kill them, Father!” Draco shouted, both hands now slamming on Lucius’s desk.
Lucius finally reached for his drink, swallowing it down with a quick motion. If he was shocked that his son had so little value for life, it was only because he knew how much Draco cared for his friend.
“Dumbledore knows that I’ve been there. The wards might actually work in a way to keep me out. And then what? Harry still can’t run. Eventually someone will notice that his relatives aren’t showing up for work and the authorities will be called. Harry might be arrested by the muggles. Incarcerated.”
Draco made a whining noise in the back of throat, frustration and anxiety warring on his face. “You’re doing this on purpose!”
“Draco…”
“No! He never meant anything to you!” Draco hissed vindictively, pulling away before Lucius’s hand could reach his wrist. “You just wanted to fuck him. And now that you’ve had your fill, you’re going to leave him to be beaten by those terrible monsters! If you cared about him at all—”
“I do care,” Lucius said softly.
Draco shook his head, unbelieving. “Then fix it!” He slammed the door as he left, Lucius raising a brow as a picture fell off the mantel from the force.
Lucius sat in his study till dawn, listening to the clock tick while ruminating. He should mind his own bloody business. He had no legal stock in anything to do with Potter. Maybe Sirius, being godfather to the boy. But Black had escaped when Bellatrix had, and Black had not stayed around to tempt the aurors. Even then, the convict’s parental rights would be a question, given he was supposed to be in jail.
Potter had told him to stay away. He didn’t want things to be worse than they already were.
Lucius had told a young man that once, a lifetime ago. He had glared, and spat, and cruelly spurned his lover away after the third and final lashing of his flesh. It was much easier to blame his heart—his weak, pathetic heart—than face his father, a man so powerful Lucius used to tremble just to think of him. There had been a time when he had been grateful to be under the protective arm of Voldemort. There had been power to gain there, knowledge to learn so that he could finally break free of his father permanently. Lucius had gloried in the horrors he had committed because, for once, they were not being inflicted on him.
But Riddle had been even more demented than Lucius’s father. It wasn’t pride and the need to control that had driven Riddle. It had been a sick hurt, worse than anything Lucius had allowed to fester in his own still living heart. While he had finally faced his demons, Riddle had become one, tearing through anyone and thing that reminded him of what had been done to him. He had been pure hate, maddened and desperate for more. And of all the lines Voldemort had crossed, injuring Harry Potter had been the one the apathetic gods had finally struck him down for.
The boy. The maddening, beautiful boy. Alone. Surrounded by those that saw him as nothing more than a monster. Monsters begot monsters. Lucius knew. He had done everything to grow a soul before Draco was born. He had promised to never do what his father had done.
But he was allowing it by the hands of another, lesser man than he. On a boy so beautiful, so pure, the angels must weep at every blow.
Silence was what allowed the Vernon Dursleys of the world the power they had. The uncle was not a strong man, by any means. He had no great wealth. No amazing talent that set him above the rest. He had bred, like most animals did, and worked to provide—From what Lucius had heard that had not been a success. Vernon had been given an amazing gift. A child of unimaginable power with the ability to love had been placed on his doorstep. And Vernon had detested him. He had thrown so much hate upon him, the boy had become quiet and small. And when that wasn’t enough, when still Harry had insisted on existing, the man had raised his fist.
Maybe he would write a letter… Something to the Minister of Magic. Did Fudge know what was happening to his Golden Boy? Fudge hated Dumbledore with a passion. Lucius had no leverage but maybe the Minister did.
Decided, Lucius opened the top drawer to his desk. He froze, eyes catching on something inside. Fingers twitching, he carefully picked up the teabag sitting innocently on the top of his papers. Harry had drawn a little cartoon of a tooth… or maybe a blob. The boy was a terrible artist. Lucius sighed deeply, flicking the paper tag over, again and again, the string curling tighter and tighter in mirror to his nerves.
Need was a terrible feeling. While want could be pursued, and desire would always find its way, need… need was merciless. Need demanded sacrifice, if not in action, than in spirit. When you thought you had given all it would ask—as Lucius had hoped while sitting in his study, giving up the pretty young man that would only bring chaos to his life—that was when need demanded again. Lucius would not survive this need. It was too deep, too integral, too reminiscent of his past and revealing of just how stagnant his current existence was. If he did not give in to this need, he would fade away, dull and dusty, without anything left inside.
Harry needed someone. Someone powerful. Compassionate. Brave. Lucius was a coward. He had always done everything in his power to preserve himself. Even his acts of courage had been to stay alive, stay whole.
It was good that Lucius needed so deeply. He knew he would not be able to sacrifice otherwise.
He stood abruptly, going to the hallway to pull out his black cloak from the closet. Draco was in the kitchen, hunched over the repaired table, holding something in his hand. It was Lucius’s mask. Huffing in annoyance, he plucked it from the boy’s grasp. “This is not a toy. Nothing you should ever wear.”
“It wasn’t for me,” Draco muttered, glancing up at his father, his eyes still rimmed in red.
Lucius sighed, banishing the skull away. “This is not something one does in the shadows. It is not a crime to help him. But I will be punished for it still.”
“But you are going to help?” Draco asked with a sniff, sitting up straighter.
Lucius nodded once, his eyes moving over the kitchen idly. It was strange to be up so early without Harry there, terrible colors and sipping tea. He had not realized how familiar it had become until fearing it would be gone forever.
“Your mother is ill, Draco. She didn’t want me to tell you until you had finished school. But now…” Lucius looked down at his son, Draco blinking back in surprise. “Don’t get me wrong, she’s still very much hateful when it comes to the classes, and I fear she has been out hurting people. But she left because she did not want you to watch her die. She loves you very much. As much as she is capable of, with her being so confused.”
Draco licked his lips, studying his hands quietly. He thought maybe the boy wanted to say something, but Draco never did, and Lucius eventually left.
Narcissa had been allowed her insanity. She had paid her dues as society had demanded of her. She had married a wealthy, albeit gay, man, produced an heir, and had even contributed to the strengthening of her community in the only way she had been taught. By torturing muggles. She had stayed with her gay husband, raising their son and accepted Lucius’s new, if be it backwards, desire to allow muggles within their society as long as the right precautions were placed. And then she had been diagnosed with cancer and had decided it was time to take her life for herself. Lucius had not fought her once.
Lucius did not desire to be insane. But he did need one impossible thing. Hopefully, he would be allowed it.
Lucius camped outside the Dursleys around seven a.m. Sunday morning, waiting for the family to go to church before approaching and checking on Harry. It wasn’t until ten that he started to suspect that something was wrong, dread growing in terrible weight on his shoulders.
Privet Drive was a strange experiment in ordered lives. It wasn’t one neighbor going out to jog, it was all neighbors. If at eight o’clock you hadn’t watered the flowers in front of the picket fences and around the mailboxes, than you mustn’t have flowers at all. Every family, in every shining car, left at nine forty-five to get to their ten o’clock mass at the parish down the lane.
Petunia Dursley did not join in the joggers passing on the street. There was no child Dursley going out to water the neglected flowers by their mailbox. The man Lucius intended to kill if things did not go his way did not lead his family out the door and into his new car. The curtains were pulled tight on all the windows of 4 Privet Drive and Lucius felt dread.
The house was deathly still compared to the neighbors. Children let out from school for the summer were running around, jumping rope, shrieking as they sprayed each other with squirt guns, and went slamming into their houses demanding first lunch, and then dinner as the hours crawled by. Lucius would not approach the house until the Dursleys were out or darkness had settled thick enough that he would not be noticed.
He wondered if the house was empty. Had the Dursleys up and left in the middle of the night? Dragging an unwilling Harry behind… Or leaving him here, hurt… maybe worse? Maybe dead? The anxiety within grew and Lucius knew he did not approach because of this fear. It was not the light and the muggles surrounding him. It was the fear of what he would find if he dared to enter the house.
Lucius growled inwardly, shaking his head at the absurd notion. Harry was a powerful young man. He might be weak in knowledge and confidence, but surely no muggle could get the better of him. The boy had survived Voldemort. Lucius was just being paranoid, having grown frightened by Draco’s stories and reminded of his own past. Vernon was a muggle, nothing more. Harry was so much more.
The streetlights came on but still Lucius hesitated. Why wasn’t anyone moving? The neighbors bustled in their houses, dinner dishes being washed, soft laughing chatter coming out the windows while televisions flashed and radios hummed. But number four was still. Silent. Nothing moving, no curtain twitch, no dinner dish. Nothing.
Around ten p.m. a light went on. It was upstairs at the back of the house. The bathroom, the curtains drawn but lacy enough for light to be seen. Lucius took a deep breath, counting slowly. The light went out. The house went still.
Lucius unfurled from his crouch, his legs stiff, muscles protesting. He let the blood return to his limbs, listening, alert. Most of the neighbors had slipped away to bed, only a few televisions left to hum. Lucius walked up the front walk, keeping to the shadows, his wand in hand. He stood at the door, listening for sounds of activity inside. Nothing. Hesitating a long, frozen moment, he pressed the doorbell.
When Harry had left he had been wearing new clothes, possibly for the first time ever. His jeans had been a dark navy blue, fitting well with enough room in his legs that he didn’t feel uncomfortable. His shirt had been a soothing tan color t-shirt, a swirling design of skulls and artistic flourishes teenagers were drawn to in the current style. His socks were even new along with the sneakers, black and white puma’s. It had only been a day but Harry had managed to destroy them.
There weren’t many holes, but there was one large tear, slicing down the front of Harry’s chest as if someone had grabbed him there and pulled too hard. The blood was the worst of it, splatters on the back of his neck and all over his jeans, the white of his shoes now a black rust. Lucius stood a good five minutes staring at those jeans. Harry, broken glasses taped and situated on his face, leaned on the door frame heavily and let him.
“I asked you to stay away,” Harry finally whispered, a cut splitting his bottom lip and running down his chin.
“I tried. Are you okay?” Lucius reached for his face but Harry jerked away the same time as something flared across the door. It was the wards, repelling non-permitted visitors away.
Harry sighed, staring where the ripple had occurred. “You wouldn’t have been able to help… What a fucking sick joke.” Harry looked behind him, revealing the back of his head matted with blood. “I have to go.”
“No, you don’t.” Lucius said quickly. “Come with me. Right now.”
Harry glanced back, his eyes not glowing the way they used to when in the manor. “I’m tired. I’ve been… cleaning,” he said with a curl of his upper lip. “I just want to sleep.”
Lucius fell silent, afraid what that might mean. There was no way the boy had sleeping charms in that muggle house. “You promised…”
It took Harry a moment to understand, but he only shrugged once he did. “Was any of that even real? It had felt so… perfect. Like a dream.”
“I burned all your clothes and you managed to break your mouth on my pool. You almost killed yourself just trying to take a nap. It was hardly perfect,” Lucius muttered. It had not been some flimsy fantasy. It had been real. It had been their life and Harry needed to come back to it.
Harry slumped. “I’m going to go sleep, Lucius.”
“Let me in.”
“No.”
Harry shut the door in his face, Lucius left standing alone in the dark.
Lucius knocked on the back door. It was hours later, dawn threatening. The bathroom light had popped on, then off. When Lucius listened, he could hear the sound of a kettle. Harry took a long time to answer. Lucius almost knocked again but then the door swung open.
Harry did not invite him in, instead holding an empty mug up questioningly. The boy’s eyes were a bit sharper than before, but he was still drawn looking, face too pale, eyes too lifeless. Lucius fished through the pocket of his cloak, holding up his prize and letting it spin by the tag. Harry bit his lip when seeing the familiar teabag but didn’t take it. Instead he walked back into the kitchen and poured water into a mug, which he then handed to Lucius. While Lucius floated the bag into the chipped mug—apparently everything Harry came in contact with became dilapidated—Harry went and poured his own tea, something sharp and foul smelling.
Harry sat, folding himself in the doorway so he was resting his mug on his raised knees. Watching him, Lucius sank to the concrete patio, legs bent Indian style. Their tea steeped in silence, the warm kitchen light bathing them in yellow and turning the shadows inky.
Harry had washed his hands, the black rust no longer staining under his fingernails. His glasses had gained another layer of tape, the edge curling up and wavering whenever the boy blew on his tea. Harry grimaced at every sip he took but did not complain.
“Harry, you don’t—”
“How many people have you killed?” Harry asked, effectively cutting Lucius off.
Lucius exhaled slowly, watching Harry’s eyes skitter over him and then back to his tea. “Twelve… possibly thirteen.” One individual had been hit by so many spells, no one could claim to truly have been the deciding blow.
Harry nodded at the number, resting his cut lip on the side of his mug and breathing the steam in. “Were they all on purpose?”
“I do not consider accidents to be murder, nor does the law,” Lucius said carefully. “I am too controlled to have such accidents.”
“Which one… What’s the worst thing you’ve done? Were you… Was it for Voldemort?” Harry asked haltingly, his eyes again glancing dull green his way.
Lucius had a sip of his tea, the familiar taste doing nothing to change the fact that they were in the middle of some suburban muggle town, dawn peeking on the horizon, and Harry covered in blood and broken inside. “It is difficult to say… There are acts that I did that were certainly terrible in and of themselves to the individuals I inflicted them on. And then there were acts that were that, and also tore the humanity I was trying to preserve into a million shredded pieces. The second type hurt me the most, but were likely not the worst that I had done. The ones that wounded me were things I had done as a Death Eater.”
“Because you did them on purpose?” Harry asked, fingers drifting down to the bloodstains on his jeans, running over the dried splotches that flaked at his touch.
“No. Because only half of me wanted to do them.” Lucius shrugged. “I thought that was reason enough, but the other half, that part that didn’t want to, kept breaking, kept fighting. For some reason, that part eventually won and I stopped.”
Harry flaked more blood and then brushed it brusquely away. “Tell me about the worst one you did. That you wanted to do. All of you. Without hesitation.”
There had been a few, but one always burned the brightest, the angriest, and at the same time sweetest. “My father.”
Harry held his mug in two hands, tilting and staring at the liquid as if debating whether to drink more or spill it on the ground. “Tell me how you killed your father.”
Giving himself a moment, Lucius relaxed into the memory. He smiled faintly, meeting Harry’s curious glance. He had never told anyone this. Rarely spoke of murder at all, except in hushed tones with those that had helped. But this one had been very much secret, never owned to except in his heart. There was something intimate about being able to speak the words. Maybe the demonic glow, still flickering deep, just hidden in Harry’s eyes.
“It happened too fast. I was still very much afraid, you see. Actually, I don’t think I ever stopped being afraid until he was finally dead.” Lucius’s smile grew. “I rushed it. I had planned for months—Years, if I’m really honest about it. All the mental trappings I learned, just to make sure he would never know I aimed to kill him. In some ways, it was all I was those many years. Just the desire for revenge and freedom.”
Harry placed his mug on the kitchen floor, reaching for Lucius’s barely touched tea. To Lucius it was more, the urge to be closer, to let him in a little more. Lucius handed his cup over after another sip, watching the boy’s hands carefully. One was bruised and swollen, the fingers darker than they should be.
“Did you feel bad after?” Harry asked, sighing into the mug and then drinking deep.
“No, not really. Afraid for a moment. That he might get back up and prove just what a fool I was for thinking I could ever be free. Afraid someone might find out and then I’d be locked away in a different prison. Afraid my mother, already dead by his scourge, would somehow haunt me for not making amends,” Lucius mused softly, feeling Harry’s gaze slip over him again. “But I never felt bad about it. And I never felt bad that I didn’t feel bad. I had felt bad over other deaths, many I had done, and far more that I had seen done. But not him.” Lucius smirked again. He had felt alive. Empowered. Free.
“How did you—”
“Killing curse. Short and sweet. Too short… But still, very sweet. There were so many things I wanted to tell that bastard. But I rushed it. Better to rush in and live.” Lucius paused and frowned. He had forgotten that. Had nearly lost Harry because he had forgotten to act with certainty at a time when it was most needed.
“You had said something. About my body trying to tell me something.” Harry struggled to his feet, grabbing the door to keep from falling. Lucius got up slower, just in case Harry fell outside and he could grab him. Steal him away. Keep him from disappearing back into whatever was in that house.
Harry swayed unsteadily, then slipped two fingers down the front of his jeans and wiggled the slender wand loose he had hidden there. He tapped the magical ward over the door and the barrier glowed bright and welcoming.
“Come on, then,” the brunette beckoned, walking further into the kitchen and into the hall. Lucius, glancing briefly outside into the beginning of dawn, hesitantly stepped in and closed the door behind him.
The kitchen was spotless. Harry had cleaned up the shattered glassware and plates of leftovers that had been left for his uncle’s return. He had washed up the fallen food from the floor, cleaned up what Aunt Petunia had left on the stove in her agitation, and then scrubbed the floor and cabinet surfaces multiple times until they no longer had an orange tinge. He watched Lucius from the hallway door, the man’s eyes skimming through, trying to read a story Harry had yet to tell. Maybe a story Lucius had seen before in his own bloodied past.
Harry waited, stepping to the side when Lucius crossed the distance, letting the man into the hall but blocking him from the living room. Harry had cleaned as best he could in there, but without magic he was limited. Lucius sniffed quietly, Harry knowing the air smelled of ozone and bleach.
“It couldn’t be helped,” Harry said after a moment when Lucius turned his piercing gaze to him.
“How so?”
Harry shifted from foot to foot, glancing away again. “I couldn’t be set right.”
Lucius reached for him but Harry flinched back, eyes wide. He didn’t want Lucius to touch him. Didn’t want the man to feel just how wrong he was on the inside. Harry knew now. He knew what his body had been very loudly trying to tell him.
He stepped back into the living room, eyes glancing unseeingly over his relatives as they sat around the broken television. Harry had arranged them the best he could, given the damage. His power had exploded out when Vernon had gone to strike him. The force had torn the defenseless muggles apart, broken and twisted their bones, shredded their clothing, destroyed the furniture. Harry, knocked out from the power, had woken up too late to save anyone. He had cleaned up as best as he could, but there was no question what had happened.
It was too difficult to look at them, so Harry looked at Lucius. The man was probably the most beautiful thing that had ever stepped into that horrible house. He didn’t even look shocked. He didn’t even look disgusted. But Harry knew how well Lucius could hide himself and the truth of his emotions. There would be no kindness from the man again. Not when Lucius finally saw what he was.
Still, Harry had to show him.
“Something inside me didn’t want to be hurt anymore,” Harry said softly, Lucius walking carefully around the swept floors and furniture chunks. The blond looked up when Harry spoke but then went back to his inspection of the broken family. “I was having a panic attack and I kept thinking; what is my body trying to say? And then I figured it out. Really fucking quick.”
He pointed next to Lucius, where Harry had been when it happened. The carpet had pulled up and the floor boards torn apart where he had stood. He had put the frying pan back, the massive dent still in it where it had been thrown away by his magic.
Lucius remained silent, looking at him expectantly. Harry pursed his lips and then raised his shoulders. “My body said to kill them. All of them. And then I’ll never have to worry again.”
“You lost control,” Lucius finally spoke, taking a step around the twisted legs of Petunia Dursley.
“No.” Harry shook his head, turning towards the stairs. “I found my control.”
“Harry, this type of magical outburst doesn’t work that way.”
He paused, glancing back. Lucius had sounded kind. Almost caring. “Maybe for normal people. But believe me, Lucius, I’m a fucking freak.”
Lucius growled, tripping over half a chair in his haste to get to Harry. “You’re not—”
“He used to think I did things on purpose too. Little things to piss him off. Big things to ruin his life. He thought I had come into his home to destroy the goodness in his very world. It was just the way I was. I couldn’t be anything else… It’s just who I am, and no matter how many times I said sorry, it was still him thinking I was trying to hurt him. Well this time… this time it was on purpose. And I’m not sorry. Not for him. Not for him or her either.”
Lucius caught his arm and Harry flinched, trying to pull away. Lucius wouldn’t let him, turning the boy harshly, glaring molten silver down at him. “You are.”
“I’m not!” Harry raised his chin defiantly. “I’m glad they’re dead. Glad I was able to finally stand up for myself. Glad that I didn’t need anyone to—Damn it, stop looking at me like that!”
“You are lying to me, Potter,” Lucius snarled, grabbing Harry around the waist when he tried to break free.
“Fuck you! You don’t know a god fucking damn thing about me!” Harry shouted, pushing harder on Lucius’s shoulders and chest.
“What was the message?” Lucius demanded, grabbing the hand that was about to slam into the bandaged wound on his shoulder.
“I told you—To kill them!”
“You’re lying.” Harry must have been very weak because it took nothing for Lucius to grab the back of his neck and hold him still. His head hurt, especially the back of his skull. Dully, he remembered he had been hurt last night.
“Tell me, Potter. Tell me, and I’ll leave you alone.”
Harry stilled, licking his dry lips. “I told you.”
“No, you didn’t. You told me what you wanted the message to be,” Lucius said with a low growl. “Tell me what it actually was.”
“How do you know that? How can you even know that?” Harry hissed back, again trying to push the man away. Lucius was too strong or he was too weak. The result was the same.
“I know,” Lucius said softly. “Now tell me. Please.”
Harry broke away from the piercing gaze, studying the dim stairway instead. “There was no message. Just… just nothing.”
“There is always a message.”
Harry snapped his gaze back, anger and agony glowing bright in his eyes. “Not for me! Just fear. Just telling me I was afraid. My body was afraid and didn’t want to be anymore!” He glared at Lucius, at the bastard that had managed to make him feel weak and strong at the same time. Even in this. Harry hated it. Hated these feelings burning and tumbling inside.
“Good.” Lucius said after a moment, loosening his unyielding grip on the boy.
“Good?” Harry gaped at him in disbelief. “My body knew I was weak—So pathetic I couldn’t even defend myself from a damn powerless muggle. It had to do it for me. How crazy is that? My body had to do what I refused, and in doing so, killed them all!”
“You will learn control now,” Lucius said, hand coming up to touch the wound on Harry’s lips. Harry stumbled back from the gentleness, shaking his head.
“I’m going to jail. I’m going to sit in this house until Dumbledore shows up, or the neighbors’ smell them rotting and call the cops.” Harry took a step up the stairs. “Get the hell out of here, Lucius. No point me ruining your life too.”
Harry had taken everything in Dudley’s second bedroom and thrown it in his cousin’s first, piling stuff on the floor. The bed was still small and cramped, more so since Harry kept growing, but it was better than the carpet, or sleeping in the beds of the deceased. Harry lay in a ball, arms around his knees, fighting back the emptiness inside and the sting of tears. A gasping feeling kept rising up his throat. Not panic, but sorrow. He wanted to sleep. Wanted the numbness to settle fully and let him drift away.
But Harry couldn’t sleep. His mind still whirled with what had happened. Vernon. The explosion. The terrible, terrible cleaning. He had to clean. It was wrong to leave Petunia’s spotless home a mess like that. The woman had been obsessed with things being orderly and Harry had ruined it all with one defensive action.
Lucius hadn’t left. Harry could hear him moving around downstairs. Maybe cleaning. Maybe collecting evidence to prove his guilt. Harry had no idea at this point. Why hadn’t Lucius just let him lie? Why had he needed him to tell him he had been so scared? It didn’t make what he did any better. It made it worse. His fear had won and people had died. Harry never had to fear from Vernon again, but he now had a lifetime left to fear himself.
He never should have opened the door. Hope had flared so strong for an instant, seeing Lucius through the curtain out front. Why, he didn’t know, because Lucius couldn’t turn back time. There was no way to erase what he had done. And really, it shouldn’t be erased. Three lives had been snuffed out. Needlessly. Because he hadn’t walked out the backyard and run far away when Petunia had called him in last night. No, he had done as he was told. He had gone in to greet Vernon. And then everyone had died.
Harry glanced up, the floorboards outside the open door squeaking. Lucius stared in at him, again unreadable. As if having an expression would break whatever was left of Harry’s tenuous control. Maybe it would. Maybe a blank Lucius was safer than what he had last met in the manor kitchen, smiling so bright and caring that Harry had panicked.
“It’s time to go.”
Harry couldn’t help but snort. God, Lucius just thought he could walk in here and sweep him away. “I can’t sleep. Cast me asleep so I don’t have to be awake anymore.”
Lucius stepped into the dusty bedroom, kneeling beside Harry’s bed. He smoothed down the ragged bedspread, holding back from actually touching the brunette’s tense form. “Come home with me, Harry.”
Harry’s breath caught. The man couldn’t still want him. Not after all this. Harry didn’t deserve that. He shook his head slowly, another sob clutching at his throat. “I did something bad, Lucius. I don’t get to be around people after that.”
Lucius reached his hand up, Harry cringing slightly. The man waited and then carefully touched Harry’s cheek, fingers spreading and contouring to his flesh. It was warm. Grounding. “Some mistakes are worse than others. You committed an action. But you did not create the situation where the action was demanded of you.”
“I am responsible for my actions,” Harry said tightly, wanting it not to be true. Wanting it to be easy to blame everyone but his terrible self. “I have to be. We all have to be.”
Lucius nodded, his thumb caressing over Harry’s lip. “Yes. But there are also consequences to actions, Harry. What you did was a consequence to the actions of a long line of people that hurt you and ignored your pain. Your uncle’s brutal actions. Your headmaster’s selfish actions. My cowardly actions.”
“You weren’t—”
“I was,” Lucius said evenly. “I didn’t want to upset my life by facing down Dumbledore and bodily keeping you safe with me. And because of that, I left you defenseless. It was very wrong of me and now you are hurting because of it.”
“You’re not responsible for me. I’m not… I’m not anything…” Harry trailed off, hating that this too was true.
“If things had gone another way, you could have died. And even though your uncle and headmaster would have held blame, so too would have I. We are all to blame in this, Harry. Not just you.” Lucius ran his fingers carefully to the back of Harry’s neck, finding the blood that had dried. “I am here because you are everything to me. I know that is difficult for you to hear, never mind understand. But that is how it is, and how it shall remain. Now kindly sit up so that I can heal your head.”
Harry sat up slowly, eyes widening slightly while he bit his lip. “You don’t mean that…” Lucius might like him a little, but there was no way he could mean so much to the man. He ran his eyes over the blond’s face but Lucius’s expression was still shuttered even if his voice held warmth.
“Oh, have you become the great authority on what I mean?” Lucius asked with a raised brow. “You who can’t even get through a day without destroying your clothes?”
Harry blinked, looking down and seeing himself truly for the first time. “Oh… oh crap. Gross. How can you even sit so close right now?”
“Turn your head,” Lucius ordered lightly. Harry did so after a moment, sitting up straighter so that he could turn on the bed. The man’s fingers gently probed at the painful gash on Harry’s skull, the boy hissing softly each time.
Harry closed his eyes, wondering if this was the last time Lucius would ever touch him. The man was very good at lying. Had always been… but… Harry wasn’t sure if Lucius had ever lied to him. Lucius told him stuff, personal stuff, and he listened when he dared to share the same. He made sure that what Harry shared was honest too.
“How does it feel?” Lucius asked somewhere around his ear.
“Er…” Harry blinked his eyes open, glancing to the side where Lucius was peering with eyebrow raised expectantly and expression still blank. “My headache is gone. No more… no more dull, red pain.” He wondered how the man could look so lovely while inside the Dursleys’ ugly, mundane house. It was almost like Lucius brought the manor with him, just around wherever he was. Just enough to feel safe again.
“Good. Now let me see your hand.” Harry was surprised when Lucius reached for his fingers, not realizing until touched that he was in pain and hurting. He watched as Lucius healed him, the darkness fading from his hand and the digits thinning back to their normal, slender size. Lucius noticed things about him that he didn’t. Maybe he had missed something that still made him okay inside…
Lucius ran his hand over Harry’s, covering his and sliding fingers between to hold him.
Harry clasped around the warm digits, grasping tight and staring at their entwined hands. “How do I learn control? How can I ever stop from doing something like this again?” Harry asked, his voice so quiet he wasn’t sure if Lucius could even hear him.
“You need to acknowledge what your body is trying to tell you. When you hide from yourself, that’s when your body takes over. You can’t hide.” Lucius’s voice was a soft rumble in Harry’s ear, warm and comforting as the man rested against his back.
“Oh.” Harry had spent a lot of time pretending he wasn’t as frightened as he truly was. Not just with Vernon. With the future. With who he was… If he was anything at all. Afraid of the things he really wanted. The happy things that made him feel like he was something and nothing, all at once.
“I think… I think I could sleep now.” Harry wiggled his fingers, waiting for Lucius to let go.
Lucius didn’t, instead wrapping his other arm around Harry’s waist and holding him tight. “Sleep when we’re home.”
“I can’t—”
“You can,” Lucius purred into Harry’s ear, warm and compelling, lips brushing lightly against his sticky neck. “Ask your body what it really wants. Clear away that busy, tangled mind of yours, and just ask your body.”
Harry closed his eyes, sighing softly. And then again, a heavier sigh as he leaned back against Lucius’s sturdy form. He felt so safe like this… Maybe even loved. Harry swallowed another rising sob at the thought. He liked this feeling. Didn’t want it to ever stop. If he could sink into Lucius and stay in his arms forever, maybe things would finally be okay.
“What does it say?” Lucius asked, his bristle rasping ever so lightly against Harry’s cheek.
Harry waited, fighting tears, not sure if he could speak it. If he should. Surely, somehow, he would be punished for voicing what he truly wanted.
“I… I want to go to the manor.”
Lucius kissed the side of Harry’s face gently and released him, standing fluidly. “Then let’s go home.”
Harry turned, shoes catching on the sheets. He got his legs over the bed and stood as well, his vision swimming strangely. Lucius caught him, giving him a concerned look that Harry tried to dismiss. “What about…?” He tilted his head towards the door and terrible things waiting downstairs.
“I’ve dealt with it,” Lucius said simply. He held his arm out and Harry took it hesitantly, feeling a bit ridiculous to be hanging off of Lucius Malfoy’s arm like some silly girl. But he was injured after all, and Lucius was very handsome.
“People will wonder where they’ve gone.” Harry hoped people would wonder. It was wrong for people to disappear and not have anyone care. Harry had almost disappeared and if it hadn’t been for the Malfoys, maybe no one would have noticed.
“That will also be taken care of once I’ve dealt with Dumbledore.”
“Oh.” Harry felt the niggling of fear again in the pit of his stomach. Dumbledore had high expectation for him. He had not, well, reached many, if any of them.
“It’s nothing to concern yourself with,” Lucius said, pausing on the stairs to catch his eye. “He will understand his guilt in the events that transpired here and he will relent. You will be safe.”
Harry nodded because there really wasn’t much else to do. Dumbledore had yet to see reason and he wasn’t sure he would, even in this. If it was reason and not Harry wanting something more than what he deserved. But at least he could admit to wanting it now. A life away from the Dursleys. Away from Dumbledore. A life for him with people that cared.
The living room was empty, the curtains pulled back to let in the morning light. The floor had been repaired, the drywall fixed, no blood, or grim, or dust, or broken anything. No Dursleys. Harry held Lucius’s arm tighter, the two of them walking through the spotless kitchen.
The frying pan still had a dent. Harry bit his lip and let Lucius pull him outside. He shut the door behind them and then together they popped away.
Draco was waiting, exhausted as he sat on the bottom step of the main staircase. When Harry and Lucius finally stepped through the front door, he got to his feet and practically ran, crashing into Harry with a huge hug. “Thank god, you’re okay! It was ages… I didn’t know…” Draco pulled back, waving his stray tears away and looking Harry over. “Is this…?”
“It’s not his,” Lucius supplied, Harry’s eyes wide with worry that he would have to explain all the blood.
“Fine, that’s fine then,” Draco said with relief, hugging Harry again, much to Harry’s chagrin and happiness. Harry patted his friend’s back only with a little awkwardness but Draco didn’t care. He never did. “Harry, did you need anything? Uh, maybe a bath?” Draco added, scrunching his nose once realizing the brunette was actually quite filthy.
“Yeah, I’ll uh, go.” Harry gave Lucius a questioning look, the man dispelling him away with a smooth gesture.
Lucius turned to his son, Draco staring after Harry worriedly once seeing the blood in his hair. “It he okay? Really?”
“Physically, yes. Emotionally… Well, we’ll see.”
“So did you…?” Draco raised his eyebrows, tilting his head questioningly.
Lucius cleared his throat. He knew Draco would respect Harry’s privacy better than anyone else. “There was an… accident. Harry killed his relatives the other night. Considering the arrangement of the blast and the damage done, the uncle was right on top of him when his magic exploded out in defense. The other two didn’t survive the force. As you can imagine, he blames himself.”
Draco, who had gone silent at the news of Harry having hurt anyone, scowled. “It serves the damn monsters right. Dumbledore never should have brought Harry back there. There were only two ways that was going to end. I was sitting here all night worried you were burying him!”
“I waited too long. I was afraid… I don’t know. I shouldn’t have waited,” Lucius admitted with a mutter. “What’s done is done. I’m going to see that he hasn’t fallen. He’s been unsteady at best.”
Draco nodded, yawning deeply. “I’m going to bed. Thanks for…” Draco stopped, throwing his arms around Lucius and hugging him tight. “Thanks for bringing him back home.”
Lucius smiled down, hugging Draco back until the boy was finally willing to let go. “I think we all need some sleep. I’m going to call out from work for tomorrow and deal with what needs to be dealt with a little later.”
Draco stepped away, clasping his hands anxiously. “Is he… Is he in trouble? Normally, kids that are known for magical explosions are watched all the time. Never allowed near muggles either. He didn’t have anyone with power to help keep him from having accidents.”
Lucius nodded, shrugging his cloak from his shoulders. “It will be fine. I’m going to disclose the right information to a few key people, and nothing will be said of it again. Go along now. You look exhausted.”
Draco did, beaming relief at his father before shuffling up the stairs and into bed.
Lucius lingered downstairs, pacing his study. He wanted to go upstairs—Every fiber of his being needed to be upstairs with Harry. He was fighting it as hard as he could.
His worry had built the entire day. He had been consumed by fear of Harry’s death. The relief to find the boy alive and having merely killed his relatives had been short lived. Lucius had a new worry. He had finally seen the boy through all his little holes, Harry’s scraps of guarded defenses pulled away completely in that ugly house. Harry was fragile. The boy had nearly broken—That was how magic exploded. The user had to be on the verge of breaking. And seeing Harry fragile made Lucius feel.
Madness. The boy brought madness out in him. Burning, smoldering madness. Lucius wanted to go upstairs, wrap Harry in his arms, and swear his life to him.
The muggles had been a twisted char of flesh and bone. Divine sacrifice Lucius had not seen in many years. It brought the darkness back to the forefront of his being, the damn moods that haunted him still. Such perfect destruction. Elegant and beautiful in its utterly wild, remorseless execution. That the boy had done it—Still pure, somehow. Harry was fragile and tender, yet full of such terrible power. Lucius felt lost in its heady pull.
He remembered the last time he had come across such power. His father had forced him down, Riddle’s dark eyes absorbing all light in the room until there was nowhere else to look but into the yawning abyss. But Harry’s eyes glowed out of the darkness. They pulled and lit sparks that made Lucius burn. There was no one pushing him down, yet he was always on his knees when he touched the boy. Paying worship like some ravenous supplicant.
Could the little demon even understand? He had gained so much power over Lucius. Harry had learned his secrets, compelled them so easily from the man by just asking. When had he ever given something away of his past? Why had he? For a connection? Understanding? How had he become so twisted around this creature’s shaking, unsteady fingers?
Delicate, sweet, pure… Lucius wanted to be a monster so Harry would never fear it in himself again. He wanted to destroy any enemy that might think to step into his home and steal the boy away. He wanted to hunt down all before they even thought to cross him. There should be no one alive to think Harry belonged anywhere else. Lucius wanted to burn things, and people, and lay them at the demon’s feet in offering.
And still, he needed.
He was walking up the stairs before he fully realized what he was doing. Lucius had to make sure the boy was well, even now, even with Harry mere rooms away and in complete safety. He had to see. Had to touch, and taste, and know. The boy was fragile. Powerful and fragile. Broken and breaking everything in Lucius’s quiet life.
Harry was patting his hair off with one of the many fluffy white towels that littered the manor’s many bathrooms when Lucius strode in without knocking. Harry didn’t have the strength to bitch about the lack of privacy, actually happy to see the man. Alone, he thought too much. About what had happened. About how he didn’t deserve to feel good and live somewhere nice after what he had done. About how a part of him hadn’t fully been untruthful, and he was glad the Dursleys were dead and that he had killed them.
Lucius helped Harry to stop thinking, especially when the man gave a disdainful sniff at his pile of discarded clothes and immediately set them on fire.
“Hey! I was wearing those!” Harry yelped, stumbling back before the purple flames could catch on the towel he was holding.
“I know. This was to prevent you from trying to wear them again,” Lucius said with a drawl, pulling a towel off from the counter and wrapping it around Harry in a quick movement. Harry gaped, going red while Lucius looked down at him, the man’s handsome face expressionless.
“I wouldn’t have… They were covered in blood.”
“Yes, you would have,” Lucius said with such conviction that Harry had to believe him. He would wear pretty much anything as long as it wasn’t white.
“How do you feel?” Lucius asked, pulling Harry closer with the towel until they were pressed together, Harry’s body nude where it touched Lucius’s clothed front.
“B-better… The shaking has stopped.” Of course, the moment Lucius started touching him, a different shaking started in Harry and it seemed a moot point.
“Good.” Lucius suddenly stepped back, wrapping the towel all the way around the boy. “I fixed your glasses and I forgot to bring them.”
Harry trailed after the man, peeking towards Draco’s closed door down the hall. Lucius caught him, eyebrow raised in question. “Do you think you’ll be doing something my son will not approve of? We’re just getting your glasses.” Lucius pushed his bedroom door open, Harry blushing further.
“Whatever. If he yells, it’s your fault,” Harry mumbled, stepping in the room. Lucius closed the door slowly behind him and then stood absolutely still. Harry raised his eyes, wondering what was wrong, only to find the man looking him over, silver eyes raking his towel wrapped form heatedly. Feeling like he had just stumbled into a trap, Harry took a step back, Lucius smirking when his shoulders hit the door behind him.
“Lock the door,” Lucius said hoarsely, his hand reaching up to work the buttons of his collar.
Fire tingled down Harry’s spine at the words. Everything Lucius did was sensual, even when saying three simple, somehow naughty words. Harry searched for the handle behind him, eventually getting the bolt to click. “I thought we were just getting my glasses,” Harry said weakly, Lucius having finished his buttons to throw his dress shirt on the floor. The man then pulled off his t-shirt, stretching the white fabric over his head to reveal toned alabaster flesh and hard muscle.
“How do we know they work, unless you have something to look at?” Lucius asked, making no move to get Harry’s glasses anytime soon. Instead he stepped forward, Harry gulping as the man pushed him firmly against the door.
“Er… that is…” Damn it, sentences! How did Lucius do this to him, every time? A shirtless Lucius was even more distracting than a fully dressed one. Pale smooth skin with golden tufts of fur, muscles rippling easily, with only the small square of bandage on his shoulder to mar the sight. Harry furrowed his brow, hand brushing where he knew a scar was hidden underneath.
“I want to see them… All of you,” Harry said, fingers brushing slowly up where he knew one line wrapped perfectly around the man’s torso. “Please. You see mine.” Lucius gently caught his fingers, then used his wand to remove the glamours concealing his scars. Harry smirked lightly; he had remembered the exact location. He pulled his hand from the man’s grasp so he could touch the white mark again, thumb tracing slowly.
“I was worried about you,” Lucius confessed into Harry’s ear, his hands carefully unwrapping the towel from the boy and pulling it free. Harry gasped, once again naked and exposed in front of the immaculate man. His skin tingled, the blond’s heat warm against him. Lucius ran his mouth gently over Harry’s, lips slowly pulling a moan from the brunette. “I had thought they might have killed you… Was certain I had waited too long.”
Harry shrugged uncomfortably, a shiver running through him from the emotion in Lucius’s voice. “Well… he almost did, actually. He had this frying pan, and he… Okay… We really don’t have to talk about that right now,” Harry mumbled, the blond pulling him closer, arms moving down his body and cupping his ass tight.
Lucius kissed Harry harder than before, so demanding and desperate that it took the younger man’s breath away. He held Harry by the back of the neck, keeping him from escaping while he tasted every hot, wet plane of his mouth. Harry groaned, head and shoulders falling back against the door, Lucius pressing down against him so that he could barely move. Lucius’s tongue ravaged Harry’s, his teeth pulling at the boy’s firm lip and drawing blood from the cut still swollen there.
Harry cried out, Lucius grabbing his wrists and pinning them to either side of his head while lapping slowly down his chin. Then back up to plunge through his lips again, nipping and sucking the red pout.
“Lucius… you’re… oh hell.” Harry shuddered, the man rubbing his powerful body against him, showing just how hard he was and ready to have him. They shouldn’t be doing this. Harry had done a terrible thing and Lucius should not want to touch him after that.
“You’re never leaving my sight again,” Lucius hissed between kisses, moving down Harry’s throat to suck a red and violet welt. “I will kill anyone that tries to take you out of here. Aurors… Dumbledore… muggles… You will never be hurt like that again.”
“Oh fuck,” Harry gasped, Lucius’s erection moving down to find his, the cloth covered bulge rocking with slow, hard thrusts against his bare, silken flesh. “Lucius, you’re losing it.”
“I need you,” Lucius growled, sinking his teeth into Harry’s shoulder, the boy crying out, entire body jerking from the burning, delicious agony. Harry panted for air, Lucius releasing his teeth to move his head up and meet his gaze. What Harry saw left him speechless, something akin to emptiness and fullness clenching at his heart and making it race. Lucius had apparently lost it a while ago.
Lucius Malfoy was more naked than Harry at the moment. There was a wildness in the pale blue-gray eyes, an overwhelming of emotion when Lucius traced over the boy’s features. He was afraid, so afraid that Harry was about to disappear again, fearing someone with just a little more power and cunning would be able to steal him away. And Lucius was afraid because he helplessly needed him. Why, Harry could not understand. Just that Lucius needed him so badly that he was either going to weep, or bolt and chain the doors to keep the world away.
Harry felt sluggish, drugged by so much emotion directed at him. He had a feeling Lucius must have understood—Had even tried to hide it at the Dursleys, afraid he would run. Harry could barely handle his own emotions. But this… It was riveting to see the man like this. For him. Just for him.
Swallowing the lump that had risen in his throat, Harry pulled at one of his hands until Lucius reluctantly released his grip. Harry ran his fingers carefully over the man’s cheek, sliding up to press his thumb across his eyebrow. Lucius closed his eyes at the touch, breathing out harshly, trying to hold himself back from something Harry wasn’t sure needed to be held back. He continued his exploration, moving down Lucius’s nose, feeling the strong edge and then tripping slowly over the swell of the man’s mouth and lingering. Lucius’s lips parted, teeth gently catching Harry’s finger, holding him still.
There was a tension in the bite, Lucius’s muscles tight, the man’s breath rough and uneven. Lucius opened his eyes, the same madness burning in them revealed again. It sent strange flutters through Harry as if he was sparking again, but just on the inside. Just from the emotion in the man’s eyes. The desire for Harry to never leave.
“I’m safe now,” Harry said softly, his other fingers touching down around his trapped one, brushing the man’s lips, thumb moving over the coarse skin of the blond’s chin in short swipes.
“You’re home,” Lucius rasped, his voice almost inhuman, the emotion was so thick in it, tears threatening to spill from his eyes.
Harry nodded, feeling the sting in his own eyes from the revelation of Lucius, raw and vulnerable. This man was not unafraid. No, he was just very well masked to appear so. As much as Lucius dressed in layers, poised and immaculate, so too did he hide himself. But he had stripped that away for Harry and it was very much a terribly beautiful gift.
Lucius was not weak, but he still held fear. And maybe, one day, Harry would not feel weak with his fear either.
“Lucius, I need you to do something,” Harry said suddenly, not sure if he was quite right. He felt so crazed inside all of a sudden. He pulled the blond’s face closer, resting the man’s forehead to his. “Just one thing. Promise.”
“Ask it.” Lucius’s eyes blazed.
“I-I know I don’t really have the right to… but… but could you not see anyone else? Just for a while?” Harry asked, worrying at his bottom lip. “I can’t bear the idea… I just can’t. I… I don’t like sharing.”
“I will never touch another soul as long as you want me,” Lucius promised swiftly, the palm of his hand cupping the side of Harry’s face.
“You don’t need to—That is…” Harry trailed off, really wishing he could shut up and let himself have this. He didn’t want to share Lucius. Ever. Even though they were probably far too different and a strange match in age and many other reasons Harry couldn’t be arsed to care about. He wanted to keep the man.
“Whether you had asked it of me or not, Harry, that was how it was going to be,” Lucius explained, lips brushing carefully over the side of the boy’s face. The tension was growing in the man, a restrained force revealed in every word, every halting breath, every twitch of finger.
Harry closed his eyes a moment, relief pooling through him. “Thank you. I just really… oh.” Lucius kissed him hard, fingertips digging ever so slightly into his cheekbone. Harry opened readily, releasing a heated moan when Lucius’s other hand suddenly grabbed his waist and moved over his side, touching him in a way he had not expected. Possessively, desperately, but still holding back, as if Harry was too fragile, too important to risk breaking. It made him burn inside to have Lucius want him this way.
Harry turned his head the next time Lucius gave him a moment to breathe, his mouth seeking out the palm resting on his cheek. He kissed the man’s hand, tongue flicking out, mouth widening so that he could scrape teeth against the flesh. Lucius hissed, watching intently, the hand on Harry’s waist tightening until he knew if he were to look the knuckles would be white. Harry shuddered, gasping as he licked between Lucius’s fingers, his tongue trembling to taste the man’s skin, to have his scent engulfing him so completely.
“Harry.” It was half a warning, half a plea. Lucius had lost all his pretty words. He could barely seem to move anymore except to twitch his fingers and tense his muscles while he watched Harry with pure need in his blazing eyes.
Harry met the man’s gaze and continued what he was doing, tongue and teeth moving up the man’s fingers. He felt very hot, feverish with those eyes on him, daring him to do terrible, teasing things. When Harry opened his mouth to take two fingers in, Lucius gave a low growl, moving his other hand down to Harry’s hip and slamming him hard against the door. Harry gaped, his eyes fluttering shut, tongue reaching out and brushing softly against the pads of Lucius’s fingertips.
The next time Harry opened his eyes, Lucius was sinking to his knees. The man was beautiful on his knees, staring up at him with such intensity. The hand Harry had been devouring was slowly pulled down his throat, tweaking his nipples in passing, brushing wet heat over his taut stomach and landing on Harry’s hip. The blond kissed Harry’s bobbing cock softly, teasing pressure on the beading tip and licking away his precum. Lucius looked up at him hungrily, Harry’s heart hammering in his chest. And then it all went white, Lucius whirling him, pushing him face first against the door and holding him in place.
It took Harry a moment to understand. Once he felt scalding breath moving down his crack, over his cheeks and lower, it was a revealing of desire so strong Harry’s legs began to tremble in anticipation. The first touch of tongue swiping, delving between his cheeks, and he knew he would only think of this whenever the man was on his knees again. “Oh god… Lucius.”
Lucius pushed Harry harder against the door, pulling his hips back, running his palms over Harry’s firm, tight globes. Lucius’s thumbs moved slowly, pressing into his yielding flesh and then firmly prying his cheeks apart, exposing him to the man’s gaze. Harry whimpered, his hands clenching into fists on the door, face resting heavily, eyes blankly staring at the painted woodgrain. Warm breath teased towards Harry’s twitching hole and he groaned, gritting his teeth. His body felt so tight, muscles clenched rock hard as he waited expectant, sweat dripping down his neck and back.
Slick, hot, Lucius’s tongue traced tentative over Harry’s hole. He howled, Harry’s entire body jerking fitfully. He heard Lucius growl loudly, reverberating through his thighs, and then the man was plunging into him, tasting him, tormenting. Each fiery thrust jolted Harry, his hole opening to the wet, thick assault and urging more. Harry spread his legs wider, tilting his hips down, whining low in his throat, needing more—Needing just more, and not knowing how to ask. Lucius’s tongue dripped saliva into him, hot fluids spilling over his balls, trickling down his thighs to cool in streaks.
“Lucius… I’m falling,” Harry warned, his voice breathless and everything hazy. One of his quivering knees had knocked forward suddenly and thudded into the door. His other began to shake harder while he struggle to remain upright. Lucius steadied Harry by the hips, slowly rubbing his body up the boy’s back as he stood. He pulled Harry tight against him, his still covered erection pressing against the brunette’s ass. Harry listened as the man kicked his shoes off and then he was being turned, Lucius’s stunning, flushed face coming into view. He looked even more wild than before, silver eyes hazy, long hair tousled and sexy, wet streaks at the corner of his mouth and down his chin. Debauched and hungry.
“I need you,” Lucius growled, tangling a hand in Harry’s hair and kissing him. He traced over the boy’s open lips with the tip of his tongue, Harry feeling weak and dizzy, and certain he was going to burst into flames at any moment. “I need to be inside you, Harry. Will you let me? I need to feel you around me, taking my cock, sucking in my seed.” Lucius shuddered, Harry’s body responding by thrusting forward.
“Yes,” Harry said desperately, too loud and not caring. “I want to, so bad… God, I can imagine it.”
“Yes.” Lucius leaned Harry on the door again, his fingers sliding down to the boy’s crack and seeking out his entrance. “How do you imagine it?”
Harry breathed out in a hard blast, a thick finger breaching him, worming its way inside, pushing boldly at his muscles. “It’s this ache inside… this ache that finally stops… When you push inside me, the craziness—Oh, oh god… oh,” Harry gave a sudden sob, his mouth latching onto Lucius’s shoulder as fire lanced through him.
Lucius groaned, not stopping his stretching, his hips giving an answering thrust as he tried to control himself. “Don’t stop, Harry. Tell me… Tell me everything… I want to know everything.”
Harry nodded, swallowing down another cry, his legs useless for anything but leaning as they trembled sweat. “It.. it burns, for a short while… But you’re big… so big… When you push inside me, it’s going to be like… like you belong there,” Harry whispered hoarsely, his face flushing at the thought. When he allowed himself to imagine Lucius inside him, the man very much belonged.
Suddenly Lucius was lifting Harry, pulling him roughly from the door and carrying him to the bed with sure steps. Harry blinked up from the comforter, panting while Lucius tore at his belt, the man’s hands surprisingly unsteady as they fought with his trousers. Harry gulped, Lucius winning against the material and pushing the slacks down his long, strong legs and stepping out. He wore briefs clinging to every hard muscle of hip, ass, and top of thigh, his large erection tenting almost obscenely. Harry had been right with his first assessment; Lucius was an Adonis.
“L-let me,” Harry asked haltingly, pushing himself up on the bed. Lucius made a low, dark sound in the back of his throat when the brunette touched fingers to his hips. Harry’s eyes widened, glancing up at the man’s face. Lucius looked strained with his jaw tense, pupils wide as he stared down, lips panting loud breaths. “I think you’re going to start burning things again,” Harry remarked breathlessly, licking his lips and slipping his fingers into the band of the man’s underwear.
Lucius made another broken noise when the boy’s thumbs brushed lightly over his swaying erection while pulling his briefs down. Harry realized it was the sound of his restraint cracking. He was suddenly thrown backwards, Lucius pinning him to the bed while kissing him ferociously. A laugh bubbled out of Harry, a hand grazing just the right spot on his stomach. Lucius only growled louder in response, biting down Harry’s neck repeatedly while the boy moaned and squirmed against his heavier form.
“You’re beautiful,” Lucius whispered fiercely, getting his arm around Harry enough to press two fingers slick with lube against his hole. Harry gasped in response, a groan escaping him when Lucius sunk the digits in, filling him and stretching. “Maddening… You are very much a demon… My demon.”
Harry shook his head, only to cry out, Lucius plunging his fingers in and out in a smooth rhythm. Harry raised his knees, wrapping his legs around the man’s hips, head thrown back as he gave in to the sensation.
“Sent to torment me… Drive me insane with want of you… I need you, Harry. I need you so much.”
Harry didn’t know how Lucius could say things similar to the terrible accusations Vernon had made, and yet make him feel so good, powerful and desired. Harry held the man’s silky blond hair, petting hands over the hard feel of his skull and down to his muscular neck. Lucius groaned, mouth sucking welts over his narrow collarbone.
“Have you ever put anything inside yourself?” Lucius asked, tongue moving up Harry’s neck while he plunged a third finger into the boy.
Harry could not answer right away, his entire body tensing from the feel of the thick knot of flesh moving into him, growing larger as it pushed deep. “Oh god… oh… N-never…”
Lucius groaned again, hot in Harry’s ear, tongue laving slowly. “It will hurt a little… You will be… so tight.” Lucius kissed Harry’s cheek hard and then licked him again. “But you must stay calm… The more you can relax… the sooner you will be in rapture.”
Harry wanted to nod, do something to explain he understood, but he kept moaning, the fingers inside him jolting again and again. He wanted more. Wanted to feel Lucius stretching him wide, making the ache stop like he was certain it would, if only the man would push into him.
“I can have you like this…” Lucius growled in his ear, Harry shuddering at the implication. “Or the other way… You won’t see me, but it will be easier the first time.”
“Want to see you,” Harry chose, turning his head to meet Lucius’s gaze. The man’s jaw was likely going to break, a vein throbbing in his neck while he looked Harry over savagely. Lucius carefully pressed his lips to his, almost chastely, tension so tight in his body, Harry wondered if he was just going to snap in half. Trembles began to run through Harry in earnest, saliva rising in his mouth that he swallowed down as Lucius glared hot desire at him.
Lucius removed his fingers, unhooking Harry’s ankles from around his waist and kneeling. He pulled him up his inclined thighs, palms spreading the boy’s knees wide. Holding Harry’s gaze, Lucius slid his hands down over his slender legs. He caressed the muscles there with summoned oil, paying special attention to Harry’s inner thighs and how tense they were, downy hair shimmering under the man’s massaging touch. Harry took a slow breath in, feeling Lucius’s cock settle between his thighs, the length brushing against his flesh, hot and slick with oil and sweat.
He was going to fuck him. Lucius was going to push into him, sink deep, and fuck him. Harry bit his lip, feeling a momentary flutter of anxiety. Lucius would be so close. Inside. Harry would be completely exposed and it made his stomach tighten in fear and anticipation all at once. Lucius wanted to do this with him. Needed to. And he… Harry really wanted to be needed.
Lucius ran his hand over Harry’s sack, tugging lightly, Harry mumbling a moan in response. His knees were spread wider, pushed higher. Harry forced his eyes back open, mouth going dry at Lucius’s expression. This man was going to eat him alive. Devour him whole. Burn him so hot, for so long, there would be nothing left of him but ash. Just like his clothes.
“Relax,” Lucius rasped. Harry choked on a laugh—Like hell! Hand gripping Harry’s hip, Lucius’s other guided his cock to the boy’s aching entrance. Lucius pressed against his hole, Harry jerking at the feel of it.
His cock was hot. So much firmer and wide than the fingers had been. Oh, and it was pressing in… so slowly… So impossibly wide… Filling… “Oh… oh no… s-stop,” Harry pleaded, his body tight, and hot, and too full.
Lucius panted in Harry’s ear, his restraining grip painful on the boy’s bony hip. Harry knew he was holding back, knew that this could have been even more overwhelming—God, it was so much. Too much… “You’re big… It’s really…”
“I know… I’m going to go slow… I promise, Harry… Just relax.” Lucius’s neck had flushed, Harry staring at it unseeing. His body had stopped trying to push the man out, now just clenching once in a while, agonizing, tight pulls that had them both groaning. Harry relaxed enough to allow his head to fall back, not realizing how tight he had been holding himself. And then he relaxed the muscles of his abdomen and then his thighs, his knees shaking and feeling too heavy for his legs while bent up in the air.
Lucius began to sink further into the boy, Harry gaping silent, feet pushing into the mattress and tangling the sheets, toes flexing. It was so big, stretching his flesh wide each burning inch Lucius lodged into him. Deeper with each breath. Slowly, surging thrusts, deep, until Harry was filled completely and Lucius was growling in his ear.
“Oh god… oh hell… Lucius—I can’t… I can’t,” Harry moaned, barely coherent, his head thrashing back, legs moving with jerks. The ache had not lessened. No, it was definitely worse, filled so tight, body burning from the inside out with Lucius’s deep inside. Belonging—But fuck, aching.
Lucius cupped Harry’s ass, holding his shaking body. As deep as he could already go, he pushed in harder, groaning at the feel of Harry clenching so tight around him. “You’re doing… fine… So fine… Just hold on.” He breathed over Harry’s mouth, the boy’s eyes squeezed tight, face bright red. “Harry… Harry, open your eyes.”
Harry shook his head, somehow more afraid to meet the man’s gaze at that moment than ever before. Surely Lucius would see him then, in that instant truly, and the man would be disgusted at every level.
“Harry, I want to see you… I need to see that you’re okay,” Lucius murmured soothingly, a hand rising up to rub the boy’s neck in smooth strokes. “It’s okay… Just for a moment.”
Harry whined, biting his lip. The burning was changing, more a warm, dripping ache inside that flared each time Lucius moved too much. “J-Just a moment,” he agreed, but still did not open his eyes.
“Come on, beautiful. Do not deny me your eyes.” Lucius pressed a kiss to Harry’s trembling lips, his tongue reaching out, teasing within and delving softly. “I could die in those eyes… That exact shade of green… I’m sure I’ve seen many die in that green.”
Harry gasped. Without consent, his lashes flew open, having to know if the man was joking. “That’s not—Oh! Oh… that’s terrible, Lucius,” Harry said breathlessly.
The blond was very serious, his pale eyes searing into Harry’s and reading everything he could find within him. There was no disgust. Lucius thought his eyes looked like the killing curse. And he liked it. A shiver worked its way down Harry’s spine but it wasn’t of fear. Instead he ached to realize that Lucius could think something so fucked up about him and worship him for it at the same time.
“I don’t care,” Lucius said huskily, his hand reaching up to tangle at the back of Harry’s skull, twisting his dark locks and holding his gaze. “I am a terrible man that has done horrible things. And I am never going to let you go.” He rocked his hips forward, Harry groaning, breath catching, eyes wide. “I know what you’ve done to me, Potter… With your pretty, red pout… and deadly, green eyes.”
“Lucius,” Harry whimpered, feeling the man shift inside him, pull slowly back and then surge forward hard. “Hell!” He cried out, white flashing in his vision for an instant, fire bursting through his veins.
Lucius hissed, hands moving over the boy while Harry moaned. “Yes… hell… you tormenting, delicious hell-spawn… Spread your legs wider… Open up to me.”
“You’re fucking… crazy,” Harry groaned, pulling at Lucius’s hair until the man kissed him.
“You’re going to scream now, little demon,” Lucius promised into Harry’s mouth. He held the boy’s hips, pushing Harry’s back flat to the bed again. Then he pulled nearly out all the way, Harry whimpering from the feel of the fullness receding. This time when Lucius slammed back in, he hit the spot inside him that made him scream, fire and color bursting behind his eyes.
Harry sobbed at the next thrusts, head back, arms nearly slack as each hit of Lucius’s large cock found his prostate. He grabbed at the sheets weakly, back arching, hips moving up every time Lucius slammed down. “Oh fuck… holy fuck.”
“You’re close.” Lucius sunk his teeth into Harry’s shoulder, biting hard, the boy’s entire body spasming uncontrollably from the pain. The man surged forward again, air escaping him in a blast. Harry clenched down when Lucius settled deep inside him, holding the man there as long and tight as he could. Where he belonged. Lucius gave an approving groan, hips rocking, grinding deep within Harry’s tight heat.
He was so close, could feel it—Oh, and Lucius! He was swelling inside, if that were even possible, somehow bigger… Or Harry was just growing tighter, caressing the thick length inside him, clenching again and again, urging it to jet deep within.
“My god,” Lucius groaned, his fingers digging into Harry’s flesh, knuckles turning white. He found the boy’s mouth again, kissing him hard, sloppy, his tongue demanding. Harry moaned and leaked saliva down his chin, sweat slipping over his torso, and precum dripping onto his tense stomach. He dug his feet into the mattress, pulling himself further onto Lucius, the man grinding, shallow thrusts slowing in fury for one imperceptibly long, agonizing eternity of bliss.
Harry shouted, his cry swallowed by Lucius’s devouring mouth, hips jolting forward uncontrollably when he came. And then he cried again, Lucius suddenly slamming into him, seed searing deep inside his tight passage, long spurts matching Harry’s as the boy’s cum shot over his stomach.
Harry couldn’t stop the moans. With each gasping breath he released another low, aching sound of disbelief and release. Lucius, sweating and shaking, began to kiss across his face, soothing, hoarse sounds to calm the boy’s heated senses.
“Hush… it’s okay… My god, you’re beautiful… so divine.”
“No, don’t—Stay inside,” Harry pleaded, grasping the man’s shoulder’s when it seemed he would withdraw. Lucius grunted, his chest heaving as he pulled Harry to him closer, rolling them together so that the brunette lay across him on the bed. The man remained buried deep inside, Harry held tight in Lucius’s muscular arms. The air was cool on his heated flesh, sweat prickling and drying on his trembling skin. Lucius ran his hands languidly over him, seeking trails of scars and soothing each with soft pads of his fingers.
Harry, face resting against the man’s throat, breathed in his scent, white blond hair tickling his nose, salty sweat tingling his lips. Everything tingled. His whole body. His skin was some sort of entity all its own, each cell moving with new energy. Lucius had filled him. With cum. With energy. With terrible, terrible need and emotion Harry did not know how to bear fully. But the madness that followed, the insanity that made them tear at each other’s flesh, drink each other’s noises and juices, and join their bodies as one—He was willing to face such emotion for that madness.
“Are you alright?” Lucius asked, his breathing back to something normal. He ran his mouth against Harry’s tips of hair, ruffling the dark locks lightly.
Harry nodded slowly, pulling his heavy head up so he could see the man. Lucius was beautiful, serene with a smile in his eyes, if not quite on his lips. “I… I like this. Feeling you inside me. Knowing that you n-need me…” He stumbled on the word need, not sure if it wasn’t something Lucius had said in the heat of it all.
Hands reached up to cup Harry’s face and Lucius’s thumb ran over his bottom lip. “I need you. I dare not think what my days would be like without you. My house would be clean, my senses hardly offended—”
“Lucius,” Harry groaned, rolling his eyes even as he smiled.
“I would not feel much of anything, Harry,” Lucius added, his expression growing serious. “I had not realized just how little I was feeling these last years until you started needling and burrowing your way under my skin. I am glad you are a hellion. Anything less would have escaped my attention completely.”
Harry bit his lips, not sure if he was being insulted or complimented. It still sounded pretty enough when falling from Lucius’s swollen lips, so he would take it as positive for now. He yawned suddenly, blushing as it rocked the softened flesh still buried deep inside him.
Lucius pulled Harry down against him, arms wrapping around him tight. He continued his languid exploration of his back while the boy closed his eyes, sleep eventually pulling him down. Safe and engulfed, Harry’s dreams were peaceful.
Lucius had spent a lifetime making terrible things disappear. They were only muggles. No one of importance would have even known of their existence if not for Albus Dumbledore seeking them out and using them for his personal means. That was usually how muggles were discovered if ever. As victims.
Lucius suggested an automobile crash. The Dursleys were mangled and there was little point assembling them. A car connecting with the ground after a tumble off a cliff would be appropriate enough. Muggles put themselves in such danger every day when they got into their racing vehicles, thinking they were immortal when they had no power to even protect themselves from a collision.
He brought the bodies to Dumbledore’s domain, gracing the great castle nearly empty while students rejoined families for the summer. Albus was quiet. The headmaster had also spent a lifetime making terrible things disappear. The men understood each other well in that regard. The question was, of course, the terms.
Lucius had been clear what he would do if his demands weren’t met.
Dumbledore had created the blood wards that protected number four on Privet Drive. It was not something one could hide; magic was a signature. He had placed himself as a power of authority for a boy that could not control himself, allowed that boy to be abused, and then left him with the abuser. The math was stark. Dumbledore had not monitored Harry’s condition to make sure his explosive magic was contained. And he had not monitored the boy to prevent him being harmed—A crime to Lucius, but not so much to the rest of the wizarding world.
He would go after the school. Full charges would be pressed, questions asked as to why Harry’s condition wasn’t noticed. And then Lucius would use Harry’s memories against the headmaster, showing the letter he had written for help, the time he had gone to Dumbledore and had been turned away because ‘protection from Voldemort was top priority.’ Muggles and muggleborns would become villains once again, the great Savior of the Wizarding World attacked by simple common folk. Even if the school could distance from Dumbledore, they would not be able to distance from that.
Lucius would make sure. He would destroy the equality the school tried to foster just to break the man that had allowed Harry to be hurt. Or Dumbledore could bend to his will.
Albus had acquiesced. Harry was no longer his responsibility in any sense. No longer his tool to manipulate. No longer welcome at Hogwarts.
The Dursleys would be forgotten in the pages of a newspaper and Harry would never be questioned. The muggles barely knew he existed. His relatives had spoken about him as if the boy had been a hardened criminal, distancing themselves at every turn. Harry slipping away, far from Privet Drive to be soothed between Lucius’s sheets, would go completely unnoticed.
Lucius hadn’t even had to raise his voice.
“I was a pleasure to see you again, Albus.” Lucius lifted his cane and dipped his head graciously.
Dumbledore nodded in reply, his back particularly stiff as he walked around the prone forms of what was left of the Dursleys and got the door for Lucius. “As it was you, Lucius. Draco will be looking forward to the upcoming year. The seventh year spells are always the most exciting for the students.”
“I remember,” Lucius agreed, pausing in the doorway. “I expect Harry’s records will be available within the week. I want everything in order before the school year.”
“I will see to it,” Dumbledore said with only a slight tension to his mouth. The man did not like to lose, Lucius knew that well. But he had and would not make a fuss over it.
“Good day, Albus,” Lucius said, stepping out into the stone hallway.
Dumbledore gave him a final piercing glare. “Of course.”
Lucius had left once Draco was up and rested well enough to watch over Harry. He did not fully trust that Harry was balanced about what had happened. It would not be wise to leave him alone for long. Certainly not among a school full of students. Especially a school where the teachers had well proven they could not be trusted to protect the boy.
Lucius did not go straight home. He returned to Privet Drive, the wards still open to him. With intent, he went through the tiny muggle house, seeking out the adults’ bedroom and riffling for anything related to Harry. He found the boy’s record of birth, as well as photos of his parents and letters in a bundle hidden in a shoe box in the closet. It was so cliché he wanted to groan. Such ordinary people. They probably hid their valuables in the underwear drawer.
There was no greatness here. It was amazing Harry had grown as much as he had, stifled in such mundane organization. Lucius would have to think of something to challenge the young man. A tutor, most definitely. But also something to get him out of the manor and seeing the world more. The boy seemed content to be confined in dark, cramped spaces. Seeing Privet Drive and the cupboard, he felt it was time to change that.
It would be good for Lucius too. He had grown complacent in his routines. Work, home, work again. Even when Narcissa had been living there, the routine had been the same for years. Summers were actually a relief, Draco home to brighten things and interrupt a bit.
Harry… The boy had his routines, but in a different, more energizing way. He did not wake up, but jumped up, usually shouting from nightmares. Even the simple act of wearing clothing had been caustic to the senses. He ate as if he had never truly known a meal and expected to lose it if he looked away. The boy appreciated things, more things than Lucius took notice of everyday. It would be good to see the world like that while around him.
Lucius gave a final look around the dim, squalid house that Harry had called home for almost seventeen years. There were no traces left of the incident that happened here. Except the magical aura, but little could be done of that. Anyone with magical sensitivity would always find the place ‘wrong’ or ‘creepy.’ Not just from the explosion Harry had wrought, but the violence that had occurred for many years. Houses held onto their humans’ emotions. They rotted, twisted and decayed just like the beings that went about their day, filling their home with their own negativity.
Vernon could blame Harry all he liked for ‘ruining’ his family, but without the Dursleys, Harry was a positive, bright being. The Dursleys, on the other hand, had been twisted even with Harry gone each school term.
Harry woke with a gasp, his heart racing, pounding in his chest. Vernon had been… No…
No, Vernon was dead. He had killed him.
Harry sat up slowly, staring at his hands while waiting for his heart to calm. God, were the nightmares just going to be worse now? How much more final could you get beyond stone cold dead?
“Pipsqueak made you something to eat.”
Harry yelped, jolting at the sound of Draco’s voice.
“Shit, you’re jumpier than a cat.” Draco handed Harry his glasses, Harry slipping them on in time to see his friend glare calculatingly. “So I can’t help but notice you’re naked and in my father’s bed.”
“Oh, crap…” Harry flinched, eying his friend as he hid himself further under the sheets and tried to come up with a plausible excuse. “Er… I got lost?”
Draco rolled his eyes. “Relax. I’m not going to kill you… Yet.” He pushed a tray of food next to Harry and sat down on the side of the bed. “I need to wait until you get your strength back.”
Harry bit his lip, avoiding Draco’s gaze. “I didn’t… that is… I didn’t do it to upset you.”
“Geez, I hope not. That would just be super weird. And it’s already super weird.” Draco huffed, folding his arms over his chest. Harry hesitantly grabbed half a sandwich off the plate, seeing as Draco didn’t seem to be in a hexing mood. The moment it hit his tongue he was salivating, wolfing the food down with less chewing than was probably required. Harry kept eating, pulling the tray over and drinking down a large glass of juice.
“So, which one are you?”
Harry glanced up, in the middle of biting a large chunk out of an apple.
“Top or bottom?”
Harry choked, coughing loudly as his face turned red. Draco watched with a satisfied smirk, grabbing Harry’s glass before it could fall and spill the last drops of liquid.
“Don’t actually tell me. It’s just funny to watch you squirm. And don’t ever show me, at that. I may be able to handle this as long as I never have to see or hear any of it.”
Trying not to die, Harry wiped at the tears that had come to his eyes, his face flushed red. He eventually got his coughing under control. “Shit… So you’re not going to kill me?”
Draco shrugged, giving Harry a long side glance as he stole a bite of the remaining sandwich. “You’d be surprised what I’m willing to put up with. As long as you’re not suffering with those muggles and Father isn’t burning the house down. He… he likes you, Harry. A lot. More than I thought he could like anyone, actually… Hence the burning, breaking, yelling and stuff,” Draco added thoughtfully. “I’m not going to fuck that up for him.”
Bitting his lip, Harry felt extremely uncomfortable when Draco suddenly glared at him and continued, saying, “So you better not be just messing around with him. Got it?”
“I’m not,” Harry said a little hoarsely, not a hundred percent certain what he was doing with Lucius, but knowing it wasn’t messing around. Not after earlier and seeing the man so raw and open like that. It had wounded him in a way, and he was having difficulty handling even the memory of it.
Draco nodded at his answer, looking satisfied for the moment. “Alright, so how about a swim? Something to get you out of the house. Maybe distract a bit?”
“Yeah, okay. That would be nice.” Harry went to get out of bed, then stopped, realizing he had nothing on and no clothes in sight.
“You know, I could leave you here to suffer, but I’d only be hurting myself having to see your scrawny ass running through the house,” Draco muttered, getting up to get Harry his bathing suit. Harry just smirked, fairly certain his ass wasn’t scrawny at all.
He looked around idly, wondering where Lucius had gone to. He hadn’t felt the man leave. And considering how they had fallen asleep, that was a task all its own. Harry flushed, eyes closing involuntarily as he felt an ache between his cheeks, his body wonderfully sore and intent on reminding him just what he had done with Lucius.
Was it wrong of him, enjoying himself so much? Harry was only hours away from the destruction of the muggle family he had grown up with. Lucius hardly seemed to care… But he wasn’t Lucius and was never going to be. Lucius had done things, intentionally, to gain his existence. Harry had just reacted to things being done to him, and was still reacting. He sighed, running his hands over the sheets thoughtlessly.
He was going to have to make a decision soon. About how he was going to feel about it all. He couldn’t just keep reacting forever. One of these days, he was going to have to own his feelings, not just perceive them as independent entities that clung to him. Just… not today.
“Father, finally.”
Lucius paused as he walked in the door, Draco waiting for him with worry on his face. “What?”
“He’s cleaning. With his hands.” Draco said sharply, pacing two steps in agitation. “I told him I could just spell it away, but he wouldn’t listen.”
Lucius sighed internally. “Where is he?”
Draco pointed down the hall, grabbing the door before Lucius could shut it. “Call me if you need me. Otherwise, just keep it down.” Raising his brows at Draco’s turn around on his relationship with Harry, Lucius watched his son escape into the warmth outside.
Harry was in the kitchen, crouched on the floor in a damp bathing suit and no top, scars exposed to the late afternoon light. He was bleeding, naturally, a gash on his ankle from where he had tripped and cut himself on the vintage brass table in the hallway. From what Lucius could tell, he was desperately trying to clean up the spots of blood with his hands, following the trail back, only to drip more in the process.
“Did you lose something?” Lucius asked dryly, Harry only glancing towards his legs briefly in acknowledgement.
“Is this when you say my mind?” Harry grumbled, rubbing his palm roughly on the kitchen tile, streaking red that quickly turned orange and then faded gone.
Realizing he was at least lucid and not as mad as Draco had made Harry out to be, Lucius relaxed and leaned against the counter. “Oh, I was going to say your wand, or healing charm, or a bandage… Even a towel would be preferable to this.”
“I’m having trouble doing things,” Harry said tightly, eyes again glancing towards Lucius’s leather boots. “Tripping. Vision keeps getting dark.”
“You’ve been through a shock. It sounds like your blood pressure is low.” Lucius raised a brow at the boy, eyes running over the curve of his back and the muscles moving there. “When was the last time you ate?”
Harry paused, slowly raking his teeth over his bottom lip. “Couple of hours ago.”
“Time enough for a meal.”
Nodding silently, Harry stared at what his hands were doing, eventually sitting back on the floor, head bowed forward. He pressed at the cut on his ankle, fingers trying to stop the flow of blood with little success.
Lucius couldn’t help but notice that the boy had started to skitter again in his presence, stunning green eyes touching his way tentatively only to run and hide beneath his dark lashes. He wasn’t sure what one was supposed to do in a situation like this. Lucius knew what he wanted to do. He wanted to shake the little brat until Harry finally realized there was nothing to worry about, he did truly care, and no one was ever, ever, ever going to hurt him again.
Eyes raking over the boy, Lucius amended his previous thought, changing shaking to something more delectable, such as kissing, and tasting, and all around pawing. But he wasn’t sure if that was the right thing to do in this situation either. He had lost his control earlier that day, just so relieved to have Harry back and in one piece. That he could have actually been damaged—No, dead. Nearly dead.
But that was done. A blip of less than a weekend. Harry was back, bleeding on his floor, skittering and uncertain. Why wasn’t he certain? Had he pushed too fast? Read the signals wrong? Was he supposed to be… paternal or something? Lucius did not want to be Harry’s parent.
“Potter, stop bleeding on my floor,” Lucius said heavily, his head spinning with all his annoying thoughts.
Harry glanced up at him, brows furrowed. “You were just angry I was cleaning it.”
Lucius ran his tongue over his teeth, relishing the sensation as those very green eyes lingered a little too long on him, sliding down his form instead of immediately glancing away. “I wonder sometimes… Is this your way of marking your space?”
“What?” Harry asked, forced again to look up at Lucius.
“Getting your blood everywhere,” Lucius said silkily. “Do you think if you get enough on my floor—not to mention what you did to the bathroom wall the other week when you failed at shaving—that you’ll stake your claim?”
Harry blushed, pulling his ankle towards his body, blood dripping out between his fingers where he held the wound. “That’s crazy talk,” he muttered, refusing to look up. Lucius watched him, eyebrow twitching when the little hellion slowly lifted his hand from his ankle and looked at it questioningly. Harry then proceeded to wipe his hand on the kitchen floor, deliberately streaking the white tile with his blood. “You, Sir, are a crazy person.”
Lucius was pretty certain whatever Harry needed from him, it was never going to be paternal. A father—at least a proper one—would not wish to fuck the prat out of such a devilish young man. Inhaling sharply, Lucius walked over and crouched behind Harry, looking down at the boy’s bowed head and shoulders. “You’re going to clean that, correct?”
Harry shrugged noncommittally, rubbing the side of his finger onto the tile and adding another blob of red. “Don’t have anything to clean with.”
Lucius grabbed Harry’s hand, the boy stilling his motions. Was he afraid? Upset about something?
Wondering why Harry was still flinching and skittering around him, Lucius slowly licked one of the red fingers, tasting copper and flesh. Harry made a strained, choking noise, trying to pull his hand away. Lucius wouldn’t let him, lapping in slow, thorough movements until his hand was completely clean.
“W-Where did you go?” Harry asked, voice higher than normal. “I woke up and you… you weren’t…”
Realization dawning, Lucius rested his other hand on the boy’s shoulder. “I was dealing with the Albus situation. Did you think I wasn’t coming back?”
Harry didn’t say anything for a long moment, rocking his sticky ankle back and forth on the floor. “When I’m alone… I forget who I am. In a day, just one day, my life flipped crazy and I lost myself. Now, it feels like whenever I’m alone, I’m going to get sucked right back there. Even though it’s gone. Even though he’s dead. Somehow I feel it’s waiting for me when there is no one around to remind me otherwise.”
Lucius kneaded Harry’s neck, the boy giving a sigh and relaxing. “Draco was here. He wants to help you.”
“I can’t… He wouldn’t understand this.” Harry glanced over his shoulder, uncertainty on his face. “It’s good he doesn’t understand. No one has ever hurt him. He’s never hurt anyone. But I can’t talk to him.”
“I told him what happened. He’s not ignorant, Harry. He knows some of the dark deeds his mother and I have committed. He won’t reject you—If I hadn’t gone for you, I know he would have eventually.”
Harry rolled his shoulders, Lucius wondering if the boy was trying to push him away. He stilled his hand but Harry didn’t repeat the motion. “It would have been too late, anyways.”
“You didn’t tell us how bad it was,” Lucius pointed out. “Draco had suspicions, but not enough to come to me before you were first kicked out. Silence is not the answer in these sorts of situations even when it feels like the only thing.”
“What, like you would have done anything a year ago?” Harry asked, disbelief and anger mixing in his voice. “Dumbledore didn’t. You didn’t even know me then—Hell, do you even know me now?”
Frowning, Lucius sat fully, pulling the huffing boy back into his arms. He rested his chin on the top of Harry’s head, hands following down his narrow arms to clasp lightly. “How well, exactly, does anyone know another? At what point can you just relent and accept that I enjoy your company? Must I crawl inside your head, learn everything there could ever be to know? There are millions that enjoy time together that don’t have such requirements. Why do you demand it for someone to like you?”
“I dunno.” Harry ducked his head further, his hair tickling across Lucius’s chin. “I just… I don’t understand why anyone would like me.”
Lucius sighed, not sure if verbalizing just what made Harry so appealing to him would actually be good for the boy to hear. Compliments seemed to have the opposite effect when Harry was in this mood. “Because you are there. You do not need to be special, or morale, or perfect—Or fashionable and neat, in your case,” he teased softly. “Shall you try to put into words why you like me beyond the superficial things one always thinks of when with a lover?”
Harry huffed again, resting heavier against Lucius. “I like you because… well, because. You listen. And you understand me… sometimes. And you’re strong. Powerful… I feel safe around you… And you’re a crazy person—I mean, you did burn all my clothes.”
“And you like me.”
“Yes,” Harry nodded, twining his fingers with Lucius’s.
“Even though you know very well I have done terrible things for flimsy justifications at best.”
Harry shifted, tilting his head until he was rubbing his cheek against the man’s raspy jaw. “I probably shouldn’t, huh? I mean, a proper person would think that was horrible and not want to be around you.”
Lucius raised a brow, smirking slightly. “You are anything but proper. Terror, comes to mind. Hellion. Demon.”
Harry scoffed, turning and nearly smacking his head into Lucius’s nose. “I am a very nice person. I am polite, and respectful, and bloody nice!”
“That’s not what my son tells me.” Lucius watched Harry blush, the boy’s annoyance fizzled by his embarrassment.
“You can’t count what I do at school. I’m talking about here, at the manor, where I’m a perfect guest and you have a vendetta against me.” He paused, glaring slightly. “Wasn’t I brooding about something?”
“Not that I recall. I’m pretty sure you’ve been sitting here the entire time, trying to stain my kitchen floor with your blood in the hopes that I will relent and give you the room permanently.”
“You know, instead of complaining, you could have healed me ages ago,” Harry shot back, a small grin crossing his face.
“I could have, but then I would have missed you becoming woozy from blood loss and susceptible to my many charms.” Lucius moved his warm hands up Harry’s bare arms, the boy shivering in response. “I believe this is the first time I’ve seen you without a shirt intentionally.”
Harry turned forward again, one of his hands running over Lucius’s raised knee and then down, pulling up his pant leg to examine his expensive boot. “I was swimming and it was just Draco. I thought maybe you would have come back…”
“And then you broke yourself and decided to paint my floor.” Harry’s neck flushed and Lucius smirked. Turning Harry red was becoming his favorite hobby. “What did you want now that you’ve found me?”
If possible, Harry turned redder, now his shoulders coming in to play. Lucius couldn’t hear his answer, leaning forward when the boy ducked his head and mumbled something. “What was that?” Lucius asked, running his hand down the center of Harry’s stomach, feeling the muscles twitch in response.
“N-nothing,” Harry gasped.
“Oh, it was something, you little hell-spawn.” He flicked his tongue out, teasing a trail down below Harry’s ear. “Something rude and inappropriate that you just can’t help yourself to say.”
“Was not,” Harry insisted weakly. “I had… I had missed you.” He peeked to the side, catching Lucius’s eye. “By your account, enough to bleed all over your floor to lure you back.”
Lucius gave a hungry growl, running his hands down the boy’s sides and slipping fingers beneath his waistband. “Did you enjoy yourself earlier? Spread wide… full.”
“God, yes,” Harry whispered heatedly and Lucius had no doubt now that the brunette had been waiting for him to come back to do it again. Maybe he had even grown insecure when Lucius had taken as long as he had to return.
“Tell me what you liked about it,” Lucius asked with a purr, fingers moving teasing, taunting beneath the boy’s bathing suit, brushing soft touches of fire.
Harry gave a choked laugh, hips jolting, foot nearly smacking into the refrigerator. “All of it. Every freaking thing.”
“Oh, I think something must have stood out as better… Tell me the things you like best,” Lucius insisted, wanting to know. He kissed Harry’s neck, pulling the boy’s hips closer.
Harry gave a weak moan as he thought, head rolling to the side. “That thing… when you knelt… That was amazing.”
“Yes, you did seem to enjoy that. Which works out, since I really enjoy doing that. What else do you really like?”
“Damn… okay, the other day. In the bathroom,” Harry said hesitantly, bottom lip caught between his teeth.
“Yes?” Lucius prodded when Harry seemed unable to finish the thought.
That it was easy to turn the boy scarlet did not make it any less delicious to see. Lucius smirked as Harry gave a shiver, voice raising in pitch. “You had… okay… all over me,” Harry muttered barely above a whisper, swaying when Lucius suddenly nipped at his neck.
“You liked it when I covered you in my cum,” Lucius said lowly, watching Harry react to the words as if they were a touch. The boy arched back, head falling on the man’s shoulder heavily as he panted up. “What about today? When I came inside you?” He ran one of his hands up, thumb moving over Harry’s nipple and squeezing.
Harry groaned, his hips jolting, legs stretching out and then bending back up. “I could feel it… god, dripping out… Inside me… That was really good.”
Lucius growled at the answer, knowing he was losing control and having a hard time caring at the moment. “Yes, it was… You were so tight… What else, Harry? What else do you like?”
Wiggling back against the bulge growing in Lucius’s pants, Harry answered readily, his embarrassment slipping away as he grew more aroused. “I want to suck you. I want to know… god, what it’s like to feel you in my mouth.”
Lucius could really not think of any good reason Harry’s beautiful red pout should not be stretched around his hard cock. He had imagined it so many times before, in so many different way. “Upstairs, Potter,” he ordered roughly, his hands already helping to push Harry to his feet.
Harry hesitated, watching Lucius rise, eyes hooded in lust. “Or maybe… down the hall? Your study?” He asked, wagging his eyebrows slightly. “You know… because I’m pretty sure I’ve only been in there with clothes on.”
Lucius inhaled sharply, his eyes narrowing as he thought. “I like my study.”
Harry smirked, stepping back towards the door. “I do too. It smells nice in there. And it’s always cool and quiet.”
“You’re still bleeding. Actually the last time you were in my study…”
“Wasn’t bleeding. You had fixed that in the other room.” Harry reminded, his grin growing. “You think I’m going to ruin your office.”
Lucius took a step forward, Harry gulping and sliding his foot backwards. “I know you’re going to ruin my study. That’s what you do.”
Harry shrugged, his cheeks flushed. “But the last time we were in there together—”
“Because you’ve been in there without me,” Lucius growled, remembering the teabag in a completely different light all of a sudden.
“Ha… ah… It’s nice and quiet in there… and it smells like you… and leather.” Harry had managed to find and nearly knock over a large vase of fresh flowers sitting in the hall as he backed away from the growling man. “I’m trying to remind you of the last time—Actually, kind of first time. When you were fixing my tooth…”
“I am very protective of my study.” Lucius watched as Harry barely dodged around another narrow table in the hall, eyes falling to his foot. “And you’re still bleeding.”
Biting his lip, Harry stopped, holding his ankle up and trying not to sway. “Well, fix it already. And then we can… you know…” He blushed, fidgeting as he stared at Lucius expectantly.
“What? Ruin my study? I think not.” Lucius took another step and when Harry realized the man was not going to heal him, he stumbled back, eyes wide.
“You know what? I know how to fix this,” Harry said, his voice full of breath as he watched Lucius cautiously from beneath lowered lashes. “It’s going to be my study.”
Lucius froze, trying to figure out what the boy was getting at. “What?”
“Well, if the bathroom is mine, and the kitchen—And you had not problem doing stuff there with me…” Harry’s grin turned wicked right before he turned and ran down the hall. Lucius stared after him, trying to figure out what the boy was implying. Then he noticed the blood on the hardwood floor and it all clicked.
The damn terror was going to bleed all over his study.
“Oh god, I’m sorry… Hell, promise… fuck… please, Lucius… Please.”
“Not until you’ve cleaned it all,” Lucius growled.
Harry moaned, Lucius pushing him down into the leather chair that felt like butter, head falling back. “But I’m so hard!”
“That is the point,” Lucius said with a purr, “Otherwise it’s not a punishment.”
“But it’s not a punishment—”
“Oh, it is, you little brat. Give it some time and you’ll see what kind of suffering you’re in for.” Lucius had taken the initiative to close the curtains and silence the room just in case his poor son had decided to swim to distract from the torture he was going to be inflicting on Harry. His little lover had managed to bleed out on most of his study floor and had just been raising his ankle to smear his desk when he had finally gotten into the room. He had promptly bound the boy’s wrists with a spell, something the two of them had quickly discovered Harry liked. A lot.
Green eyes hazy, red lips panting loud gasps of air, Harry stared up at Lucius with his hands tied behind his back, his thin bathing suit tenting from his needy erection. Lucius found himself kneeling between the boy’s spread legs, fingers lighting ever so softly on Harry’s knees. “I am going to heal you, so that you will stop bleeding on my things,” Lucius murmured, watching Harry’s eyes widen with each word. “Then you are going to clean up your mess.”
“H-How? I don’t… my hands…” Harry whimpered, pulling at his bonds again, his back arching and nipples peaking under Lucius’s gaze. “Oh god, you keep looking at me like… ha…” He trailed off, eyelids lowering as he fell silent under the man’s intense stare.
Lucius pulled the boy’s leg up, gripping him by the ankle and tugging it roughly to his broad shoulder. “You will have to make do,” he said huskily, attention straying to the streams of crimson decorating the boy’s olive toned flesh, paler where his ankle flared to his foot. “You are a very resourceful young man.” He reached his tongue out, hovering above the heat of Harry’s skin.
“Please,” Harry whispered when Lucius hesitated. Silver eyes snapped to his and he gasped, very much staring at a predator about to eat him alive. “Please,” he repeated more insistent, trying not to squirm. Lucius touched his tongue to his foot and Harry moaned, hips jerking, body slipping down the chair.
“This is how you’re going to clean my floor,” Lucius breathed out slowly, lapping another long swipe over Harry’s foot. “All of it. Every drop. On your knees with your hands bound.” He reached up, tugging at the hem of Harry’s bathing suit. “Naked.”
Making a noise between a laugh and a gasp, Harry let his head sink deeper against the chair, eyes fixed on Lucius’s red tongue. “Okay… That seems, er… fair,” he whispered weakly, his cheeks turning red. Lucius continued to lick up his ankle, looking like some pale, beautiful vampire. “I still get to… that is…” Harry licked his lips, waiting for the man to look at him again. “I still want to suck you.”
“After,” Lucius promised, smiling wickedly. “Once your jaw is aching and your tongue raw. After your senses are full of blood and dust. Maybe your lips will be splintered… maybe chapped and bleeding. Only then can you have a taste of me, you little hellion.”
Eyes wide, Harry gaped at the man, his hips jolting forward. “Holy crap… you’re crazy—Hell!” He yelped, Lucius tugging him closer by his foot, bending his leg and letting it slip over his shoulder. Harry didn’t dare tell the man he was getting blood on his shirt. He did not want to give Lucius another excuse to be crazy.
Harry bit back a wild smile, trying to draw his eyes away from where a flash of red was now on Lucius’s neck. Maybe if he bled on the man a little, Lucius would be his, just like the kitchen, bathroom, and undoubtedly study. “Uh, hey, Lucius?”
“What?” Lucius ran his lips lightly over Harry’s, hands now free to find the waist of his bathing suit.
“What if I just said I was really sorry?” Harry asked, pressing forward and trying to get a proper kiss. Lucius skirted away, keeping the pressure barely there. “Come on… I’m really, really sorry,” Harry said sincerely.
“You are not even remotely sorry,” Lucius replied gruffly, hands caressing down Harry’s smooth ass and thighs as he pulled his bathing suit down. He lifted the boy’s hips up, freeing the material from the chair. “You’re a destructive little hell-spawn that is intent on destroying everything I own.”
Harry couldn’t help but smirk. “You’re a wizard. You can just fix it all.”
Lucius growled, pulling away with a glare. He released Harry’s legs and removed the boy’s shorts in a quick motion. “Get on the floor, you brat. Put that rude mouth of yours to something useful for a change.”
Harry stared at the man disbelieving. He was serious. Lucius actually expected him to lick the damn floor. Harry let his gaze stray to the gleaming hardwood. A dozen small red spots sprinkled foot length apart and one rather large spot splotched by Lucius’s desk where he had dug his fingernail in, trying to get enough to—Alright, maybe he deserved this, just a little. But only a little.
Harry wiggled down off the chair, bracing himself on his feet while trying not to fall without his arms for balance. His shoulder blades pulled back deliciously, his nipples hardening each time, along with his already hard length. He glared at Lucius, the man just raising a brow, lips pursed. “Hey, heal me already!” Harry held up his ankle, nearly falling over when he lost his balance.
Lucius caught him, the man’s clothing making Harry’s skin jolt with fire. Blushing, Harry watched as Lucius bent down his leg, wand pointing to his ankle to heal him. The man was nearly on his knees and it made him think of all the good things that happened whenever Lucius was on his knees. As if reading his mind, Lucius licked a small patch over Harry’s sharp hipbone, free hand coming up to cup his ass and squeeze. Harry moaned, pressing his hips forward, hoping the man would get the hint and just suck him.
“Hurry up, Potter. Before it starts staining my floor.” Lucius pulled away from Harry and stood once again. Harry let out a disappointed moan, feeling very unsteady without the man to hold him upright.
“Fine,” he huffed, bare feet slapping on the floor. He glared back, but Lucius did not look sorry in the least to be doing this to him. Harry deliberately turned his back to the man, growling as he carefully sunk to his knees and tried not to fall on his face. It was just a stupid spot of blood—He was hardly going to freak out over it. He was halfway bending towards the floor, tongue outreached, when he began to have an inkling of ulterior motive in this particular punishment.
Bending forward with his arms tied back made his stomach muscles clench, keeping him from breathing deep. Harry’s shoulders pulled back, neck tight and heavy, nipples tingling. His thighs spread wider for balance, muscles tight, hard cock bobbing with each movement, knees digging painful into the hard floor. Through the heat suddenly rising in him, Harry realized Lucius had a good view of his ass. Very good, if the man’s approving hum had anything to say about it.
Face flushing with just how aroused he was suddenly feeling, Harry bent forward as far as he could, sinking down between his spread knees. Sweat began to trickle down his back and neck, his breath coming out in harsh pants. Had Lucius known this was going to happen? Or was there just something very wrong with him, liking to be tied up and forced to lick the floor? Groaning at the very idea, Harry reached his tongue out, eyes half closed as he managed to finally touch his tongue to the ground.
“Slowly… go slow,” Lucius said, his voice sounding low and rough in the quiet room.
Harry exhaled sharply, eyes closing, body clenching with need. He lapped his tongue out again, the floor polished smooth against his skin, feeling hard and only a little dusty. Harry went slow, tracing his tongue over the bumps and nooks, small drinks of tangy sweet red filling his senses. Lucius watched him the entire time, hissing softly, eventually crouching down to make sure Harry got every bit.
“Right here,” Lucius whispered, pressing Harry’s face to the side by his chin. Harry tried to lick the man’s fingers but Lucius pulled away, tsking softly. “Bad… Don’t make me put something else there for you to clean.”
Harry whimpered, having a fair idea what that something else might be. God, he was so hard. He let Lucius lead him by the chin, lapping slow, long swats along the floor, moaning at each soft touch of fingers and hard feel of floor. Harry was gasping by the time he had gotten it all, sweat slicking his hair to his face and dripping down his stomach. He was so hard he was certain he was going to come any second. Neck aching from holding it at the awkward angle, he rested his head on the floor, cheek sticking slightly from his own saliva.
“You’re not done, brat,” Lucius said huskily, running his hand through Harry’s wet hair. “Do you see all those spots you missed? I want you to get them all. Slowly. Moving on your knees.”
Hell. Lucius made everything sound fucking sexy. Harry nodded weakly, licking his swollen lips. His jaw was aching but no splinters just yet. Whimpering, he struggled to get himself back onto his knees, rocking on his shoulder, his legs sore, thighs tight and cramped from the position. Damn, why was this so hot? Lucius was inches from him, watching everything he did, fingers brushing the softest of touches to his back and legs. Every little whisper of contact startled Harry and made him want so much more.
Harry tried to make his way over to the nearest cluster of red, his knees slipping on the floor from all his sweat. He tipped forward, nearly smacking his forehead on the ground, but Lucius caught him by the shoulder. “Oh, fuck,” Harry gasped, Lucius suddenly settling behind him, body heat and fabric ghosting over his entire back, trapped arms, ass and thighs, hovering but not pressing. Lucius’s long hair brushed silkily down his neck and shoulders, the man whispering in his ear lowly.
“Shall I show mercy, my little hellion?”
Harry shuddered, wondering if it was possible to come just from someone purring in your ear. It would be so easy for Lucius to fuck him like this. Bent over. Tied up. “Lucius… My god, I’m aching… I’m so hard.”
Breathing deeply, the man pressed a slow, chaste kiss to Harry’s neck. “I told you, didn’t I? Suffering.”
Harry groaned loudly, arching his head back, willing Lucius to nip, and suck, and lick like he was good at. The man didn’t, stubbornly pressing another soft kiss to his flesh. “Please… please touch me,” Harry begged, his entire body trembling at the very thought.
“That sounds like a reward,” Lucius drawled, his voice strained. “I don’t think you’ve earned a reward.”
“Okay… Shit, okay… How do I—Hell, how are you doing this to me?” Harry whimpered, trying to figure out how the man had switched things around so quickly. Less than twenty minutes ago Lucius was giving him shit for cleaning the kitchen floor with his hands. Now Harry was doing his best not to cum all over the study floor because he was certain he’d be forced to lick that up too. Harry groaned, putting his weight on his forehead, hips jerking forward. God, he’d probably like it.
“Sit up straight,” Lucius ordered, sitting back. “Turn around.”
Anticipation building, Harry sat up unsteadily, his legs burning from holding the cramped position. He bit down on his lip hard when Lucius finally came into view, the man’s expression intense and consuming. “How do I earn a reward?” Harry asked, wanting it so badly he didn’t care what he said as long as Lucius touched him.
“I’ve been watching you,” Lucius said, eyes moving over Harry hungrily. “Licking my floor like some degenerate. You’re not sorry at all for what you’ve done.”
Harry couldn’t help it; he was grinning like a loon and he knew it. “Oh, I’m totally sorry.”
Lucius shook his head, lips parting, tongue wetting slowly. “I don’t think you’ve learned your lesson, Potter.”
Harry shuddered, his entire body rocketing. Lucius was fucked. Harry had a feeling he’d be bleeding all over this study every goddamn day if it got Lucius to say sexy, messed up things like that to him. He wiggled closer on the floor, his bare knees just touching against Lucius’s clothed ones. “Tell me what I have to do,” he rasped out, not sure he’d refuse anything at that moment.
Ghosting his fingers ever so lightly over Harry’s face, Lucius suddenly gripped his jaw firmly. Eyes widening, Harry did not fight when he was forcefully pulled down, body bent forward, knees sliding further apart until the top of his head was pressing into Lucius’s crisp white shirt and hard stomach. The sound of the man’s zipper was the loudest thing Harry had ever heard in his entire life.
“Oh my god…” Harry whispered breathlessly.
Lucius pushed aside the fabric of his slacks and then underwear. Harry groaned when his erection came into view; large, thick and inches from his face. There was just the faintest of beading of precum on the dusky red tip. Harry stretched his tongue, whimpering when he realized he couldn’t quite reach.
“Go slow,” Lucius ordered, fingers lighting ever so gently on the back of Harry’s neck.
Harry rubbed his head against Lucius’s flat stomach, bracing himself as best he could while sinking lower, shoulders and chest resting on the man’s strong thighs. The divided zipper was sharp against Harry’s chin, fabric rough on his neck and face. The silken flesh of Lucius’s cock was hot and slightly damp as it brushed against his lips. Lucius made a soft rumble when Harry began to kiss the hard flesh and taste lightly with his tongue. “Yes… Just like that.”
Letting his cheek rest on the pant clad thigh, Harry began to trace his tongue out, trembling up over the smooth column of flesh, seeking out every flowing contour, rough ridge. He was drawn up, seeking the tasty little bead of wet in the center of Lucius’s slit. Rising up, Harry fixated on the tight indent, wiggling his tongue, pulling the flushed head up against his swollen lips and sucking, urging more leaking drops of precum to flow. Lucius suddenly grabbed him by the hair, pulling him back and hissing lowly. Harry moaned, watching the man’s cock twitch, wondering just how close Lucius was to coming all over him.
“I said slow, you little demon.” Lucius relaxed his grip, Harry looking up and meeting the man’s gaze. Lucius had a familiar, near breaking look in his burning eyes that made Harry weak. It made him want to do nasty, naughty things just to get Lucius to lose all control and fuck him. Harry reached his tongue out, Lucius growling with molten eyes still fixed on his. Slowly he connected with Lucius’s swaying length, lapping a long line up to the very tip, tongue immediately dipping into the sensitive slit and seeking the fluid leaking there. “Harry.” Lucius groaned, expression pained, breath suddenly coming out in harsh pants.
Harry had to close his eyes, afraid seeing Lucius so undone was going to keep him from his goal of tormenting the man. He opened his sore jaw wide and took his thick cock into his mouth. He felt the weight of it, the ridges on his slick lips, the thrum of blood running through the underside when he pressed his tongue in caressing strokes. His neck ached from having to hold himself up but Harry didn’t stop, opening wider, feeling the hard flesh touch the roof of his mouth, then back against his tonsils. Saliva was building, gravity pulling it down to glisten and stream clear fluid around Lucius’s hard dick and disappear into his blond pubic hair and briefs pulled only inches below.
Harry rocked, bobbing the straining head against his tonsils in rhythmic jolts, gasping for breath around the thick length. His nipples were raw, zapping from the friction of fabric as he braced himself on Lucius’s lap and took more of the man’s length into his mouth, daring to swallow further. Harry felt so hot, so wild knowing Lucius was hard just because of him. He wanted to make the man come, wanted to feel the large flesh swell and spurt into his hot mouth.
It was getting too hard to breathe and Harry had to pull away before he choked on his own saliva. Groaning, he tried to push himself up, breathing heavily, his muscles shaking from the exertion of not having his arms to help. Lucius’s large hands were suddenly pulling him up and forward, dragging Harry into a wild, forceful kiss. There was a snap and Harry’s wrists were loose, aching and tingling. Feeling heavy limbed and sore, Harry didn’t resist when Lucius pulled him into his lap, wrapping him around the man like a limp rag-doll while suffocating his already overwhelmed form with persistent, hot kisses over his face and neck.
Harry whimpered, feeling a rush of magic zipping through his entrance and deep into his passage. Lucius’s fingers quickly followed, plunging in mercilessly, stretching his lubricated hole with two wide digits. Gaping silent, Harry clung to the man, his body jerking with need. “Oh hell…” God, Lucius was going to fuck him again. Sink into him and fill him so deep.
Harry grasped shaking fingers into the man’s shirt, tearing at it, wanting the connection of sweaty skin. The buttons flew off, a loud ripping sound tearing that Lucius echoed with a growl in his ear. Harry quickly pushed Lucius’s undershirt up, hands pulling roughly at the man’s pale flesh, catching on scars that hadn’t been hidden away this time. He bit Lucius’s neck, growling when the blond hissed and jerked from the pain, fingers stopping their torment of Harry’s entrance to hold him steady. Harry clung tighter, wrapping his thighs around the twitching muscles of Lucius’s waist, wanting to climb the powerful man and press together until there was no space left between the two of them.
Lucius fell backwards with a snarl. Elbows knocking on the floor, he turned them both and pinned Harry flat on his back beneath his larger body, Harry’s slender wrists caught between his strong fingers. Dazed, Harry gaped up at him. “Fuck.” Death, destruction and absolute need glared down at him. All for him. Harry wet his lips slowly, watching Lucius’s eyes follow the movement like a white tiger watching a teasing mouse. Breathing deep, he ran his leg higher, catching Lucius’s slacks by the pocket with his foot and pushing them down the man’s muscular thighs.
“Come on, you fucking crazy, sexy man.” Harry whispered, swallowing hard. “Punish me.”
Burning silver eyes narrowing, Harry was given no other warning, suddenly twisted face first on the floor, ass and thighs pushed up and eclipsed by Lucius’s hot, hard body. “Oh fuck—Lucius!” He cried out, the man plunging the head of his cock into his entrance, holding there while Harry gaped and heaved for air. “Oh my god… oh god, don’t stop,” Harry pleaded when Lucius continued to hold still. “It’s good—Really, really good!”
Lucius, muscles tight with restraint, shifted forward achingly slow, mouth finding Harry’s ear. “Do you regret it yet?”
Harry, eyes squeezed shut, breath coming out in blasts, had no idea what the man was asking. “W-What?”
“Bleeding… on my study floor,” Lucius prompted breathlessly, jolting forward while holding Harry’s hips and sinking in another agonizing inch.
It took everything Harry had not to laugh. The man was out of his mind. “Punish me some more… and I’ll tell you,” he promised, pushing back against Lucius’s hot weight. Lucius growled, surging forward the rest of the way inside Harry’s clenching flesh, burying himself in deep and pulling a loud cry from the boy.
Moaning lowly, Harry relaxed against the hard floor, Lucius’s weight grounding and electric all at the same time. He was stretched so wide, his hole feeling warm, like he was dripping with honey on the inside. “Oh god… yes… do it,” he pleaded, feeling Lucius shift, getting ready to move. Tongue licking over Harry’s neck, teeth nipping sharply, Lucius teased him with slow, gentle pumps of his hips. He rocked aching, smooth thrusts into Harry’s hot flesh, filling the boy deep, pulling back and doing it again. It was maddeningly slow, gentleness tempered only by the pain in Harry’s forearms, hips and knees as he was fucked hot and sweaty into the unyielding hardwood floor of the study.
“Suffering… remember?” Lucius panted roughly in Harry’s ear, nipping him again and leaving the brunette’s skin tingling. Harry would have laughed between his cries, but he was suffering. His entire body was aching for completion, feeling no more than a puddle of want, he was that completely overwhelmed by Lucius’s heavy form and thick cock. Lucius’s powerful body moved over him, muscles rippling against Harry’s sweat-soak back and thighs as he delved into him with sure, long strokes. Pinned beneath the man and unbearably full, Harry released aching moans, all his focus given to the hot friction on his channel walls and between his tight cheeks as Lucius’s thick flesh moved relentlessly inside him.
“Please… god, Lucius… please,” Harry mumbled, barely able to form thoughts, never mind sentences anymore.
“What do you want, brat?” Lucius asked, mouth pressed to Harry’s ear while he breathed. “Harder?”
“Yes,” Harry begged, moaning again, Lucius burying deep.
“Faster?” Lucius continued, as if Harry hadn’t answered desperately already.
“God, yes… Lucius please,” Harry groaned, mouth falling open, head slumping forward on the floor.
Lucius pumped slower. “More, little hellion? Did you want more?” Lucius taunted, teeth again nipping into Harry’s throat. “Do you deserve more… after bleeding on my floor?”
Moaning loudly, Harry realized the man’s game too late. “Oh hell… have some fucking mercy.”
Lucius chuckled, a low dark rumbled against Harry’s shoulders and back. “No.”
Harry whined low in his throat, his entire body tingling with the realization that Lucius was more than happy to let him suffer. The man was a monster… A fucking tormenting, delicious monster that made him so hard he couldn’t think straight… “Oh fuck… Fine… I’m sorry,” he muttered between gasping cries. “S-Sorry.”
“Oh, I can tell… I just don’t know if I care,” Lucius whispered, lips pressing lightly to Harry’s shoulder, tongue flicking out to lap the salty flavor of his flesh. He thrust into the boy again, grunting at how tight Harry clenched around him. “You beg so nicely… Cries so sweet… I love to hear you suffer… I should tie you back up… and have you beg me to fuck you harder.”
Harry gaped, his vision going dim for a moment. “My god, that’s hot… You are… a very bad man.”
Lucius smirked into Harry’s skin, teeth sinking in soon after. “Beg me, demon. Beg me to let you come.”
Harry half laughed, half moaned, his body shaking uncontrollably. “Please, Lucius… Fucking please let me come.”
Lucius hummed softly, sucking a small welt into Harry’s neck. “I’ll think about it.”
“Fucking… damn!” Harry cried in frustration. God, he was so close. So fucking hard for too long, and close, and he just needed that last aching bit to get there. “Oh… oh god… okay… you just do that,” he mumbled, Lucius suddenly pulling them both up, Harry forced onto his knees, head still firmly on the floor. Lucius drove forward hard, Harry sobbing as his prostate was slammed into. “Fuck!”
Lucius growled in agreement, repeating the motion and burying in as deep as he could go. He curled around the boy’s back, Harry clenching, trying to keep him in, trying to hold him still. “Hell, Harry,” he groaned, pushing forward while Harry pressed back, the boy making whimpering, desperate cries, so close he was quivering inside and out. Taking mercy on the hellion, Lucius wrapped his hand around the boy’s achingly hard length and pumped firmly.
Harry came with an explosion of breath, his orgasm tearing through him so powerfully it was almost painful. He shuddered as spasm after spasm rocked his body, his cum splattering the floor in long, white streams. “Hell… oh hell.” He closed his eyes, Lucius grunting in his ear, the man releasing into his clenching passage almost silently.
Insane… Lucius was going to drive him insane.
Harry collapsed back on the floor, face tilted to the side, eyes open and unseeing while he panted. Lucius settled carefully on top of him, rubbing in slow thrusts against his tight rear, placing soft kisses to his shaking flesh while they both calmed and cooled their heated flesh.
The blood was still spotting the floor but Lucius didn’t seem very interested in it. He had sprawled out next to Harry on the hardwood floor, arm over the boy’s back, leg hooking over his knees. ‘Punishing’ Harry had knocked the man out, not that Harry had faired much better. Half dressed, a complete mess, and utterly satisfied, Harry was certain the man had never been more attractive.
He glanced up when Lucius kissed his cheek, meeting the slightly hazy gray eyes. “Did I do okay?” Harry asked weakly, eyebrows wagging in question. Lucius gave him a look that suggested he was going to start ranting about his study floor again, so Harry added quickly, “The blowjob. Was I any good?”
Blinking, Lucius suddenly broke out into a eye-blindingly bright smile and kissed Harry’s cheek again. Heart pounding in his ears, Harry did his best not to blush to death. “You were amazing,” Lucius murmured, tongue tickling down Harry’s jaw. “Eager… shameless… extremely sexy… You have a wonderful mouth.” He licked Harry’s lips, anxious to show him how wonderful it was.
“Oh good,” Harry said breathlessly, rocking his hips back and enjoying how his muscles ached. “I want to be good at that… I want you to… you know… not grow tired of me.”
Lucius raised a brow, resting his head on the floor so that they were eye to eye. “You might tire me out, Harry, but I doubt I’ll grow tired of you.”
Harry blushed, shrugging self-consciously. “I dunno… I’m sure you’ve had plenty of experienced lovers and all.”
“I do believe you think I’m a rogue,” Lucius teased, running his thumb over the boy’s lips. “Just some caddish knave that would be under the next hideous, hole riddled shirt I see. Apparently I have not made any sort of honorable impression on you at all.” Lucius gave another beautiful smile, Harry forced to gape and stare, face turning completely red now.
“You’re a funny guy, Lucius. Crazy,” Harry whispered, “but pretty damn funny at times.”
Lucius tilted his head in mild agreement, eyes running over Harry’s face thoughtfully. Harry couldn’t help but return the gaze, trying to memorize the man in that moment, normally soft hair slick with sweat, pale eyes tinted slightly blue, lips just on the edge of another searing, stomach tightening smile. Lucius was gorgeous. And Harry felt safe to be himself around him, even when he didn’t always feel safe to be himself alone.
“I wanted to tell you something,” Lucius said suddenly, his voice low. “Or, at least, offer you something. An option.”
Harry waited, rocking his shoulder for a better position on the floor.
“I was hoping you’d stay with me at the manor… But if not, I was going to offer to help you find a place…” Lucius trailed off, looking uncertain.
Brows furrowed, Harry continued to wait. He had never seen Lucius skitter before, eyes glancing over to him and then down, but it was decidedly interesting to watch.
“You’re going to need a tutor. Because Albus has…”
Ah. “Kicked out?” Harry asked quietly.
Lucius nodded, trying to read Harry’s expression. “But there are plenty of superb, private educators, and I thought I might take some initiative in your education. If you agreed.”
“Yeah, okay,” Harry said after a moment, stretching and trying not to feel disappointed that he would never see Hogwarts again. “I mean, it could have been a lot worse, right? Jail… maybe even Azkaban… A tutor seems, well, a bit too good for what I’ve done.”
“It’s not,” Lucius said sincerely. “I know you don’t agree, but you deserve every good thing that comes your way. After today, you are exempt from everything that has happened at your relatives, with the only consequence being that Dumbledore will no longer allow you to complete your education at Hogwarts. Most assuredly from my interference and demand that he relent his hold on you, than anything you have done. No one knows what happened but the few of us, and it will remain so. To reveal this secret would be to destroy Albus. It will not be done.”
Biting his lip, Harry eventually nodded. He didn’t believe he should be so easily released from the consequences of his actions. But he also knew Lucius was a powerful force, one that seemed very determined to make sure he had some sort of life. Even though he had done an unspeakable thing.
“And I was hoping… Hoping you would stay here. With me. For as long as you wanted.” Harry blinked, focusing back on the man that had apparently still been talking.
“Really?” Harry asked, his throat feeling tight all of a sudden.
“Yes. There’s plenty of room.” Lucius leaned closer, fingers tangling in Harry’s hair. “I still have work, of course, but your days would be full anyways with studies… But we could share our mornings together, and our evenings… Share our days… And there is always the weekends… I would really enjoy taking you on that date we had planned, and many more.”
Harry let his eyes close, Lucius’s voice washing over him like a calming purr. This was very much a dream. A perfect dream following a terrible nightmare. Harry would wait to see if he woke up, gasping in the dark, possibly back in the cupboard once again. But for now he was determined to enjoy this very amazing dream.
“I’d like that, Lucius. I’d like to stay here with you.” Harry opened his eyes just in time for another breathtaking smile from the handsome blond. His heart tripped dangerously but it was nothing Harry couldn’t handle. Instead he returned Lucius’s broad smile with one of his own, leaned the rest of the way forward and kissed the man. The kiss was sweet and full of promise. It was very solid in that moment, giving Harry hope that he was actually awake and would remain so.
“Tell them my headaches have just gotten worse.”
“I’m not telling them that. They’ll think you’re hearing voices or something,” Draco snapped.
Harry shrugged. “They already think I’m nuts. It would be more believable than me living at your place the school term.”
“Owl them! They’re your friends,” Draco said with a frustrated growl. “I don’t want to be hounded all year with questions.”
“No one is going to care,” Harry said flatly, leaning back on Draco’s bed, propped on his arms. “I don’t care what you tell them. Hell—Tell them I killed my relatives. Why the hell not?”
Glaring, Draco considered shoving his stubborn friend, then thought better of it. “You should come to the station. They’ll want to see you. Blaise and Pansy have been asking about you, and I’m sure all your Gryffindor idiots have missed you too.”
Harry shook his head. “I don’t have anything to say to anyone. Just go already.”
Draco sighed, folding his arms. “I know you don’t want to hear this, but I won’t be seeing you till winter break and I’m not leaving you here to mope the whole damn time.”
Harry rolled his eyes but didn’t interrupt.
“Your relatives brought it on themselves—Quiet!” Draco glared warningly when Harry opened his mouth to loudly disagree. “No, they didn’t deserve to die, especially in such a terrible way. But they brought it on themselves. When you disrespect the basic laws of power, you get burned. First damn thing we learned in school.”
“They were muggles,” Harry muttered. “They would have never learned anything like that.”
Draco wasn’t impressed. “This isn’t a magic rule, this is a life rule. You don’t play with fire. Don’t go swimming with sharks. Don’t go walking out in the dark when you know monsters are hunting. They knew enough about what you are to be terrified, but they didn’t listen to that fear. They attacked you and lost. They ignored the laws of power and didn’t survive the consequences. Not the first and not the last fools to do it, but it’s always the same end result. Stop holding onto it.”
Harry didn’t say anything, staring up at the ceiling instead. He didn’t want to feel better about what he had done. Somehow it belittled the Dursley’s lives. Weeks later, he had decided that he would try to move forward as best he could after the Dursleys’ deaths. That involved throwing himself into his studies and figuring out what he wanted to do once he graduated. Part of that agreement with himself was that he could never forget the Dursleys and what he had done. So he would never do it again. So the family lived still, if only in his memory.
“Tell them I got expelled for turning Snape’s hair pink,” Harry said eventually.
Draco huffed. He had said what he wanted to say and Harry, as usual, had ignored him. “Write me. All the bloody time. You have no excuse, seeing as there’s no one here to bother… Quiet.” Draco grumbled when Harry gave him a rakish grin. “Gross. Freak’n hate you. Do not write me about my father, understand?”
“Not a problem. Now go before you miss the train,” Harry said, getting up and letting Draco hug him goodbye.
“You’re going to miss me,” Draco said knowingly. Harry shrugged. He probably would. Studying all day alone would likely be boring, tutor or not.
“Hot pink. Neon hot pink hair. Don’t forget.” If Harry wasn’t going back, it should be for something infamous.
Smirking, Draco nodded, turning to go. He paused, eyes narrowing as he looked back over his shoulder. “What’s with the baseball bat?”
Harry looked down, staring at the wooden bat he was holding loosely in his hand. He raised a brow, his wicked grin returning. “Pretty sure you don’t want to know.”
Draco scrunched his nose, shaking his head in disgust. “You two are depraved.” He escaped, Harry snickering behind him.
The platform for the Hogwarts Express was just starting to clear of the roaming students and clinging parents when Lucius, Draco saying his final farewells, noticed Narcissa. She was standing just out of sight, waiting expectantly as if she hadn’t off and disappeared one afternoon with a succinct note and all her things. Lucius felt Draco stiffen, knowing the boy had found her as well.
“She hasn’t seen you in months,” Lucius said calmly, Draco rocking on his heels in indecision. “You must have something to say to each other.”
Biting his lip, Draco nodded, making his way over to his mother to talk. Lucius watched, eyes straying through the train station, making sure Bellatrix wasn’t hiding around some dark corner looking to make his life a living hell. Everything looked innocent enough, Narcissa a bit stiff as she talked with her son—Not completely new. She had struggled to bond with her only child. Likely the side effect of an arranged marriage and her own detached parents.
Draco gave Lucius a brief parting wave before getting on the train, his white blond hair disappearing from view. Narcissa remained, petite and stiff, looking the same as ever, if not a bit tired. Lucius waited, wondering how long it would take her to get up the nerve. A good four minutes, it turned out, Narcissa eventually sighing and walking up, standing at his side as if she had just been off with friends for a moment and not months away.
“I thought it would be good to see him off. It’s his last year and I’ve never missed a turn seeing him away to school.” Narcissa spoke softly, her voice lighter than Lucius remembered.
Lucius nodded, remaining silent. He was hardly going to argue her rights in seeing Draco off to school. As for more extended contact, Lucius had a lot to say, but he did not think Narcissa was interested in gaining custody of their son.
“You look nice, Lucius. Almost… informal,” Narcissa said carefully, her thin eyebrow raised as she took in Lucius’s casual attire. Leather boots, formfitting pants, collarless shirt, hair loose; Lucius was probably the most under-dressed he had ever been walking outside his manor. Harry had been insistent, wanting the man to be relaxed at home and not always in work mode. The mix of envious and lustful looks sent his way that day had only confirmed that his young lover’s tastes were shared. Poor Pansy had nearly fainted when seeing him.
“I thought a change was in order,” Lucius finally said. “That’s why you left, correct? Things just never changed.”
“Yes.” Narcissa sighed, turning to face him, her stance more relaxed. “Here I was worried I had… Oh, I don’t know. My father never would have made it a week without my mother. He was so dependent on her. You were never like him though, were you? Always quick to adapt and come out on top. You shouldered the things that crippled him with ease.”
“We all have our strengths.” Narcissa’s father had been weak through and through, and Lucius had held little respect for the man. “How has your muggle hunting been?” He asked, watching her flinch.
“Eventful… Not as satisfying as I remembered it to be.” Narcissa gave a terse smile. “Bella still has such passion, but it’s difficult to keep up with her. I had thought… I had thought maybe she was hiding him away. Like she knew something the rest of us didn’t and he would rise again.” She shrugged, lips pursed. “Still, it keeps me busy.”
Voldemort was truly gone then, never to bother Harry again. Lucius kept his face schooled, not willing to show his relief. She could be lying but he knew Narcissa wasn’t. They had confided in each other from the very beginning. No boundaries, no lies, less suffering. They had both grown up as pawns to powerful parents. Even if there was no physical love, there had been a level of camaraderie. Narcissa had liked the structure Riddle offered the world. Lucius had seen it as a lie, just the ravings of a madman that could not face his past.
“You look well,” Lucius said, not having much else to say.
Narcissa waved her hand dismissively. “I look ill. Hardly brimming with the healthy glow you’re exuding. I’m glad to see my leaving has helped you, if it has done anything.” Narcissa gave him a calculating look, lips quirking in a small smile. “I do believe you have a laugh line. That was not there when I left.”
Lucius glared at her, completely scandalized. “I do not.”
“Yes, you do. You’ve been smiling.” She frowned, looking away as if the very idea was upsetting. “I wish to send Draco a gift this Christmas. I thought it would be best to ask you first.”
“Nothing questionable, I trust?” Lucius asked, not trusting Narcissa at all that she would be careful with her own son. She had run off without saying a word to him.
“No, of course not. Just some things of my father’s.” She looked sad again and Lucius wondered if she was bothering to fight her illness or had just relented, like Narcissa had done with so many things in her life. “I should be off,” she said softly, stepping away. “It was good to see you, Lucius… Even with your laugh line.”
Lucius scowled as she walked away, running fingers absentmindedly over his face. Smiling… How absurd. He did not smile. Smirk, at most. Laugh? Never.
Mind caught on his brief conversation with Narcissa, Lucius did not notice immediately what was wrong when he stepped into his manor. At first glance everything seemed normal, well except for Harry. The boy was sitting on the main stairs, hunched over, something long laid out at his bare feet. Lucius blinked, covering his eyes with his hands. “What the hell are you wearing?”
“You’re back,” Harry said, standing smoothly.
“Potter… I burned that monstrosity. I know I did.” Lucius dared a glance, quickly squinting as the neon orange shirt from hell filled his vision.
“Actually, you didn’t,” Harry said cheerfully, walking down the steps. “I had lost it, mixed up with a sheet under the bed. Only found it a couple of days ago, and was just waiting for the right moment…”
“To blind me?” Lucius growled. “Drive me insane with the damn glow of it?”
Harry smirked, stopping a few feet from Lucius’s form. “Maybe. You really do dislike this shirt.”
“It’s hideous. It barely fits you, covered in holes—the color is atrocious—”
“Yup. So what are you going to do about it?” Harry asked, smiling brightly while swinging left and right as he stood.
“Do about it?” Lucius asked, wishing the boy would stand still because the bloody shirt was distractingly dizzying while in motion.
Harry smiled wider, tongue running over his teeth for an instant. “Let me rephrase that. What are you going to do to me?” He asked, voice low and suggestive.
Lucius was baffled that the little fool thought he was somehow going to get anything good out of that shirt. He could barely see, the damn thing burning so. Harry had to be mad to think he would want to even look at him while wearing the terrible thing.
Watching Lucius’s thoughts flicker around his pained expression, Harry brought the hand he had been hiding behind his back now in front of him. “This is a baseball bat. Muggle. Simple, dull, basically a slab of wood.”
Lucius glared between his fingers. “I know what a baseball bat is.”
“Good. Then you know what it can do,” Harry said brightly. And with that he walked away, dragging the bat on the floor behind him.
Lucius sighed, Harry’s departure relief for his addled senses. That damn shirt. He needed to burn the thing. That Harry could wear it, the clearly blind, daft pain in the ass, was beyond him. Lucius could barely look at it, especially after having weeks of respite from the horrible—
There was a loud crash, Lucius snapping his head up to glare down the hall. He snarled, Harry and his damn shirt peeking out from the kitchen. “Potter! Stop destroying my house.”
And give up that fucking shirt so I can burn it into a million specks of ash and bury it in the rosebush. No, the backyard—The remains would surely kill the roses.
Harry smirked, wagging his eyebrows. “Make me!” He ducked back into the kitchen, the sound of something heavy slamming into the sound of something delicate and china ringing out.
Harry looked around the kitchen critically, swinging the bat in his careless grip. He knocked over the ceramic canisters—Usually cutesy and animal shaped, but Lucius had managed to find elegant and now very broken ones. He smashed in the faucet next, snickering when it bent downwards and dented into the basin. Eyes bright, Harry turned towards Draco’s coffeemaker. It was shiny, high tech, and had no right being in a damn wizard’s kitchen anyways. He wound the bat to his shoulder, smiling gleefully as he swung. Only to yelp, pulled backwards by his grip, Lucius glaring down at him.
“Calamitous, destructive hell-spawn!” Lucius snarled, taking the bat from Harry’s hand and whipping it across the room. Harry’s gaze followed, watching as the baseball bat took out the glass faced cupboard Lucius kept him more expensive flatware in. Harry hadn’t even thought of that and was very impressed.
“Problem, Mr. Malfoy?” Harry asked innocently while Lucius went through what could only be called his ‘murderous’ expressions. The man had more than a few, all of them quite spectacular on his aristocratic features. “I was looking for the tea. Couldn’t seem to find it. Tea calms you down, right?”
“Nothing is going to—Tea? Tea? You lying, maddening, damn lunatic! I’m going to—”
Harry whirled in Lucius’s arms, pushing the spluttering man up against the wall. “What?” Harry asked breathlessly, eyes gleaming with fire. “Punish me?”
Lucius paused, taking in Harry’s flushed face and hungry eyes. The boy licked his lips, drawing the man’s silver gaze down to the very red pout that absolutely deserved punishment. But then Lucius’s eyes fell lower and he squinted, the damn orange t-shirt blaring at him. “I’m going to burn that monstrous shirt. Possibly you, if you insist on wearing it while I’m burning it.”
Harry reached his hand down to Lucius’s pants, wiggling his fingers until he found the concealed pocket most wizarding clothing had to hold their wand. He slipped Lucius’s wand free, staring the man in the eye while placing the slender instrument in his grasp. “Do it.”
“Do you think I’m bluffing?” Lucius asked, his heart faltering and then beating faster, something in the boy’s expression making him feel wild. Crazy. He tightened his grip on his wand, watching Harry’s eyes follow the tip of it.
“Come on,” Harry whispered, the wand now inches from his shoulder. “Burn my clothes off.”
Hissing, Lucius grabbed the back of Harry’s neck with his free hand, forcing the boy to meet his gaze again. Harry’s brilliant green eyes were glowing, full of lust, anticipation, and consuming hellfire. It was like staring into the abyss, Lucius’s stomach plummeting, mouth going dry, cock hardening. “You’re a maniac,” Lucius rasped, his voice full of awe.
“You’re a crazy person. It works out well.” Harry wrapped his hand around Lucius’s wrist, pulling the wand closer until it was touching his collar. “I bet you could put a hole in my shirt without even burning me.”
Lucius swallowed, not a hundred percent certain he could. The control it would take, the absolute precision to burn fabric but not the flesh it was resting on… “Harry, this is—”
“You know you want to try,” Harry interrupted, lips brushing lightly to the stubble on Lucius’s jaw. “Do I have to beg? Beg you to burn me? Beg you to punish me?”
Lucius wondered dimly if he had damaged the gorgeous young man weeks ago when forcing Harry to lick his floor. He carefully pushed Harry back, the boy staring but making no move to resist. Doing his best to ignore the migraine that was threatening when being faced with the day glow orange nightmare of a shirt, Lucius placed Harry’s arms behind his back and then bound them together with a spell. Harry almost immediately began to pant, back arching, eyelids lowering. The boy was beautiful.
“Do not move,” Lucius warned, Harry whimpering in reply. “Do not breathe. Stay absolutely still.” Giving the boy a moment to get himself under control, Lucius brought his wand up to the center of Harry’s chest. Breathing deeply, he picked a different spot, the shoulder, just in case he ended up burning the little hellion. They both watched, fascinated, as a small tendril of smoke appeared, followed by an ember only slightly brighter than the burning orange material. Black char suddenly circled out, racing over Harry’s shoulder in a smooth ripple, revealing perfect tanned flesh beneath.
Lucius pulled his wand back, touching down to the other sleeve, listening to the boy gasp. “Be still,” he murmured, surprised by the sound of his own voice, his mouth dry, jaw tense. He repeated the spell on Harry’s other shoulder, the short sleeve hanging loose afterwards. The next hole disconnected the collar from the destroyed sleeve. The two holes after that he flowed down the seam on Harry’s side, the hem finally breaking way.
Silently tucking his wand away, Lucius met Harry’s wide eyed gaze. With a brusque motion he tore the shirt from the boy’s form, the shreds hanging off the first shoulder breaking free with a rip. He threw the damn thing to the floor, vowing to destroy it later once he had dealt with the now shirtless, gasping thing in front of him. Just what the hell was he going to do to the damn brat?
“L-Lucius?” Harry whispered, breathless, lips swollen and wet from his constant, nervous gnawing.
“What, demon?” Lucius asked, fingers ghosting ever so softly over the boy’s mouth.
Harry’s eyes drifted down, staring at his hand. “If I… um… got on the floor right now… bent over… w-would you take me?”
Inhaling sharply, Lucius let his gaze wander to the glass and ceramic riddled kitchen floor. He spelled the mess clean, then pulled Harry forward by his chin. “Is that what you want? While you’re still tied up?”
Green eyes searing into him, Harry nodded, pressing closer until his face was resting against Lucius’s neck. “Please.”
Shuddering from the feel of Harry’s breathing such a sweet, yet naughty word into his flesh, Lucius smiled, bright, happy and completely unaware. “I’ll think about it,” he murmured, hands seeking out the boy’s jeans and unbuttoning them.
Lying in bed, Harry peered over to the man breathing evenly beside him. Dawn was filtering in through the windows, tinting everything a cool yellow. He had woken up early, but not from a nightmare. No, Harry woke up early now because he liked to be able to wrap around Lucius while the man still slept, enjoying the warmth of his skin, the comfort of his presence while waiting for the eventuality of the blond’s arms to tighten and hold him closer.
Harry hadn’t had a panic attack since the Dursleys. There had been a moment, once, Lucius smiling ever so brightly at him while they were strolling together the night of their first date. Harry had been certain that his breathing was going off kilter, just on the verge of lost completely. But he had stopped, shut his eyes, and very calmly asked himself what the hell was wrong with him. Apparently liking someone that liked him back was very difficult on his body. Especially when he kept thinking he might more than like Lucius. Maybe actually love. It seemed worth the risk and Harry had been able to calm down and enjoy the rest of their evening, smiles and all.
Wiggling underneath Lucius’s arm, Harry pressed his back to the man’s side, eyes lingering on the dark mark barely visible. The tutors were very good. Harry was probably learning more now than at Hogwarts, no longer competing with a room full of students for attention and focus. He was lonely at times, but he had always been good at entertaining himself. Hermione and Ron had written, and he had given them a very bland and edited account of where he was and less of why. Harry planned to visit the Weasleys Christmas Eve and explain thing properly then.
He was less ashamed of what he had done that night at the Dursleys the more he learned control. The less he feared he might do it again, the more he could accept how he had needed to do it the first time.
Harry didn’t think much of the Dursleys either. He felt safe in Malfoy Manor, safer than he had ever felt anywhere before. Even Hogwarts had held the promise of returning to the Dursleys. But here… Harry was certain Lucius would hex anyone that even suggested he had to leave, if not outright kill. And until Harry was of age, he was more than happy for it. Afterwards, he hoped he wouldn’t depend on the man to be quite so ruthless in his safekeeping. There was something very sexy about it, though, and Harry felt he might not complain.
Burrowing further, eyes still alight on the strange, faded mark on Lucius’s arm, Harry pressed his face into it, smelling the man’s familiar scent. He lapped his tongue out, then latched on, sucking onto Lucius’s flesh until a lovely purple welt formed.
“Biting… little… hellion.”
Harry had not been biting but did so now just so Lucius would not be a liar as well as a crazy person. He smiled when he was suddenly pulled back, wrapped tight and warm in the man’s strong arms, Lucius’s chest pressing against his back. It was Saturday and Lucius was taking him hunting for the first time. Lucius had taunted that Harry would have to take a pack full just of healing charms, but Harry had a feeling he’d be fine. Especially with the blond there.
Eyebrow twitching, Lucius raised his arm up, looking at the hickey Harry had made right on top of the faded tattoo. Glancing Harry’s way, the boy shrugged, fingers touching his fine work.
“Means you’re mine now,” Harry whispered, feeling a little shy under that piercing silver gaze. Especially when the gaze became a familiar glare, Lucius’s nostrils flaring and jaw tightening slightly.
“Oh, really?” Lucius purred, still full of sleep and wonderful raspy goodness. Harry shivered from the sound, turning in the man’s arms so that they were facing each other.
“Well, I did bleed on you,” Harry reminded. He had actually bled on the man a lot of times since then, rarely on purpose. “We both know what it means when I bleed on—” Lucius cut him off with a hard kiss, crushing Harry into the mattress with his weight. Snickering, Harry let him, mouth quick to open to every tongue lashing the man wished to give.
“It seems I own the blue sitting room,” Lucius drawled between kisses to Harry’s neck, “And the west living room—Which I despise for all of my grandmother’s teacups… Oh, and the patio. I still own a patio in my own home.”
“I could probably take care of those teacups for you,” Harry offered, eyebrows wagging playfully.
Smiling brightly, Lucius suddenly got up, leaving Harry to follow with his eyes in dismay, panting heavily on the bed.
“Well?” Lucius said, riffling through his bureau for a pair of pants.
“Well, what?” Harry asked grumpily as he watched the man’s perfectly pale skin become covered in clothes. Yes the clothes were nicer than his work clothes but he had been hoping for sex.
“You’re not going to have enough time if you lie about.”
Sighing at Lucius being a crazy person, Harry sat up, hair sticking up on end. “It’s the weekend. There’s no reason to rush for…” He blinked, Lucius handing him his wand.
“Target practice. I believe you told me you were quite a good shot when things weren’t moving.” Lucius was smiling very brightly and Harry’s heart kept flipping from the sight. “Come on, Potter,” Lucius prodded, pulling the boy up by his arms. “Those teacups won’t break themselves.”
Oh. Harry grinned up at Lucius, taking in the man’s playful smirk. Ohhh…
Wand whirling deftly between his fingers, Harry didn’t bother looking for clothes. Lucius had a thing for him out of clothes just as much as in hideous ones. Harry was sure if he worked things right, he wouldn’t need them anyways.
END
A little place to share your comments and questions on the fanfic, The Slow Unintended Seduction of Lucius Malfoy. Liked it, hated it, interested in seeing a sequel or something similar? Let me know below. I love the feedback.
An Elfin Romance
Exclusive Library
Forced to cross an elf-infested forest on the worst night possible, Eaves Sheridan’s journey grows more deadly when he comes across Tiernan, the Autumn prince. Injured, drugged, and furious, the freshly rescued elf prince is determined to find out just who Eaves is and if the human is the true villain behind his abduction.
Eaves has been hiding from the fae that live in the forest around his village, knowing if his secret is discovered, they’ll kill him. With a Truthseer on the way and guards all around, his chances of escape are slim.
Tiernan is to be wed that very night and Eaves is left at a crossroads. Return to the life he was certain he only ever wanted or give into the wildness he feels every time he hears the prince’s heart beat.
18+ This novella contains explicit m/m sexual content, graphic language, suggestions of multiple partners, and some violence. Over 36,000 words long.
36,000+ wrds, Published September 9, 2016.
Heat level: X
The night was alive with great power. The sky was full of the chill energy of the late season, when fires lit the sky and burned the leaves crisp and brown. It was the flash of life, snuffed out and crackling raw as winter came close to claim it silent. Eaves was familiar with this feeling, the tightness in his chest, the prickling of his senses, the racing of his blood as night sang through him.
He had watched young and old alike come alive, flush rushing across their skin to glow warm, eyes alight and reflecting the mad ache of things that could only be felt and never fully understood. They were compelled, dancing in this power, kneeling in the dirt. Some were driven to the brink of madness, and some lifted further still by Siren’s call moaning through the restless wind. Not all humans were struck, but the ones with remnants of the old blood were destined to answer the call tonight.
As for the beings brimming with the same blood, ancient as the night and the moon that ruled it, they joined their voices in wild chorus to fill the wind with the madness that only All Hollows Eve could bring.
Wild. Raw. Insane. Each chill breath stung Eaves’ lungs and set him free. Each long stride brought him deeper into the dark forest and away from the structure and bars that only humans could create. Each movement undid him. His humanity unwound from him like a cloak, stripped him of his order beneath his well controlled glamours. He’d known this feeling many times in the safety of his studio with a brush in hand and a large assortments of colors laid out before him, but never within the forest. He had never been so brash to travel here when the Ancients were calling. Tricksters, thieves, death dealers; this was their hour. Among them, Eaves feared it would be his as well.
Eaves did not fear the Ancients in the way the humans he lived among did. He had no false delusions of them either, like the whimsical daydreamers that would skirt the edge of the trees, looking for adventure with a stray nymph. Their dangers and their treasures were as clear to him as the stars in the cloudless sky. He had no fascination or prejudice for them. Of the supernatural beings that he had met, all had gleamed his indifference from his aura as simply as one smelling a scent and let him be. Tonight, he found, was not to be the same.
It was not a full shock, given the way his heart was aflame as dark settled around him. Eaves had never walked the woods when the madness had been so close, thrumming in his veins, pulsing in his throat as if its fiery burn had taken over what his heart once was. Perhaps it had. There were very few of what Eaves was, killed before a chance to grow to his twenty some years and impressive physical strength. He had no one to ask if the madness was to be expected as he walked the woods. The one before him might know, but to reveal what Eaves was would be to signal for an undesired death.
The elf stood tall and willowy even though the well fitted armor he wore was undoubtedly heavy. Eyes the crisp gray of a clouded morning, he had taken one shrewd look at Eaves from behind the torch he held in hand and had seen something no one else had noticed of the young man in his years of walking the Earth. With the intricate crest of the Autumn Guard flickering gold on his sword and chest plate, the sixth sense must have been trained in the elf the same way a child learns mathematics. Looking at Eaves, the elf could see numbers were not adding up.
“Your business,” the elf demanded with all the affluence of the high bloods speaking to dust that had ended up on their robes. The tone always made Eaves bristle, but tonight was not the time to indulge in mockery and most likely a scuffle with an empowered beanpole. Granted, Eaves was nearly the same impressive height but his time around the short humans had created a familiar vision of society he was hard pressed to replace with lanky, graceful snobs with familiar wildness in their eyes.
Honesty was Eaves’s nature, but annoyance and the sing of fire in his veins made him abrupt. “I have no business here. I am passing through.”
Cracking his long, dark braid forward, the elf glowered, piercing eyes accessing, judging. “None pass through Aurian, mortal. It is the forest’s choice whether to give you passage and tonight she is intent on celebration. You’ve chosen a poor time for travel. I suggest you return the way you came and wait it out like the rest of your kind.”
Eaves did not step back at the prodding of the elf, the tall creature’s mouth hardening at the realization that his intimidation had fallen short. The human traveler seemed more a wild jackal than a man, dressed in black with shoulder length dark curls unruly and windswept and a week’s worth of stubble rough on his jaw. He was built human, wide shoulders and thick thighs lacking the compact grace of the elves, even for such a tall stature, but there was something wrong about him. Something that made the elf consider the ease of which it would be to just slew the man before him now. The human’s eyes were light as sky, nearly winter’s color, and not belonging in any mortal’s face.
“Why have you come here tonight? Your dress is not worthy of our festival,” the elf said, taking in the mud stained traveling cloak, frayed boots, and unruly hair the man wore. “Or is it your intent to steal from the Autumn Prince when he will be preoccupied with merriment and ceremony? I am of his guard and will rightfully kill you now, if warranted.”
Eaves considered himself a cautious person, keeping his head down and mouth shut when needed. Elves were dangerous, and the one before him guarded a prince, making him deadly. Of course, the guard could have just run him through on principle alone, so in that regard, Eaves found him to be at the very least patient. Eaves would show similar restraint, even with the wind whirling his blood into a frenzy of wild energy.
Looking the guard in the eye, Eaves tried again. “I am passing through to Warden’s Path. Nothing more. I have no interest in your autumn festivals, only to be on my way. My sister has fallen ill and needs my assistance.”
Leaves rattled under the elf’s soft shoes, too slow to blow free from the swift predator. And predator he was for Eaves recognized his ilk deep within the gaze that was currently trying to deduce his motives. Elves were not all flowers and gentleness. The Autumn Guard especially were known for their wild ruthlessness, matched only by the frozen mercy of the Winter Blade. Eaves birth had fallen on the cusp of the two destructive seasons, autumn full of fire and passion, and winter an all encompassing eternity of cruelty. If Eaves had been of the elves, he would have been cast into the ether with the other wild entities that had no symbol to identify them, too raw for the complexities that life called for. Elves were not beings to be trifled with.
Eaves knew the elf noticed something in him but not what. Hopefully it would remain that way. He had never faced the Autumn Guard but he suspected that they would be the ones to kill him if he was recognized for what he truly was.
“You carry no medicine,” the elf finally pointed out, not exactly happy to allow the man passage. The festival always drew the worst of trouble as it was, and he did not like the idea of stray humans mucking up their elaborate ceremonies.
Eaves saw that he was winning and pushed his voice into something nearly warm. “I’m afraid I have little skill in healing. My brother-in-law has requested me because there is none other with the time to look after the children while he’s away gathering the last harvest. Time is essential, as I’m sure you understand. Winter is fast coming and the crops will be ruined if he cannot get to them.”
Somehow the circumstances only aroused more suspicion from the guard. “What sort of man are you, being called to care for children? Your wife should be at your side. Or are all your women prone to sickness? If that is the case, you should be with her, and not risking your life on such a night.”
“I am the sort of man that has no wife, nor wish for one,” Eaves snapped, raising his chin defiantly while internally cursing his temper. He was not himself tonight, tongue included. The elf met his glare, understanding flashing over his face before quickly disappearing within his emotionless expression. Eaves didn’t know, nor did he care to know, what elves thought of men laying with men. It was taboo enough among humans outside of his village, and he should have just kept his mouth shut.
“My sister is not prone to illness,” Eaves continued, hoping to change the subject to something less likely to get him slayed. “She is a hearty woman with a strong mind. Her family depends on her and I love her dearly. Nannying and weatherproofing their estate is hardly a lot to ask, even with the three days journey on foot. A journey I would like to continue,” he added tightly.
Eying him head to toe again, the elf responded, not in any way Eaves had expected. “I know a woman… a human. She is very delicate compared to my kind, and quick to dismiss my concerns.”
Realizing the elf was looking for some sort of assurance of his lady love, Eaves offered it reluctantly. He knew firsthand the tragedies that came from elves mating with humans, and had no interest in encouraging such a union. “We are a varied species. My sister looks nearly as fragile as a spring bloom, but she is still resilient and stubbornly willful.”
The bright moonlight revealed a softening of the elf’s features, although not completely lax. His guard was always up, which was why he was in the profession he was. “This is good. My love has been very quiet lately, the winter coming quickly. I fear her neighbors have been giving her grief for knowing me.”
Happy that the elf had finally lowered the hand that held his sword, Eaves was blunt. “I have heard of the results of such unions, usually with the woman cast out from her home and village, exiled out of fear and ignorance. Further East they will kill any woman known to have lain with an elf. Any resulting child does not last long.”
“Yes, I have heard of this too.” The elf worried his lip, his eyes darkening as shadows danced across his fierce features. “I want to ask her to join me and my people. She wishes for a child but my people frown on such an entity. I fear she will choose against it.”
Eaves almost asked if the elf would destroy any child he sired, human or not, but kept himself in check. “Get her a dog,” he said flatly, stepping smoothly around the tall intrusion. He had no head for conversation tonight, worry and the energy in the air making him want to move, and roar, and nothing more. The line of conversation was too personal and dangerous to indulge in anyways.
“A small beast to care for… That may work.” Eyes focusing, the guard found the man had gone. He whirled, a grimace on his face. “Hold! We have yet to decide the conditions of your travel.”
Sighing, Eaves paused and turned back. “What conditions would those be, good elf?” He asked with frustration clear in his voice.
“You are not to leave the main road or socialize with any of those attending the festivals, unless they have sought you out specifically.”
Eaves fought down a snort. As if he’d want to socialize with any of them! “Anything else?”
“Yes.” The elf’s eyes narrowed at the tone of disrespect. “I am called Gilroy. If you run across another of my crest, inform them that I have allowed you passage. If you run across any that are of a crest, but not of the Autumn Guard, I suggest you continue to run, for your life will certainly be forfeit.”
Taking a long assessing look at the brown haired, gray-eyed fae who looked to quietly manifest the madness singing in his own body, Eaves internally shivered at the implications. Elves battling for territory was not a place anyone wanted to be found in, especially when the battle would be with the oncoming Winter Blade. “I’ll keep that in mind. Now if you’ll excuse me.” He bowed briefly to the elf and turned on his heel, making his way down the path before another could try and stop him.
“Stay to the left fork, mortal,” the elf called as Eaves disappeared into the darkness.
Gilroy stared long into the dark, listening for sounds that did not come. The mortal was more a specter than a man, but he had not discerned any ill will. His instincts warned of the odd appearance of a human traveling alone on this of all nights with no weapon or power to protect him that could be seen. Only a fool would be so blithe, and the brief conversation had led Gilroy to believe the man was hardly dim witted. He hoped he would not find himself regretting his decision to let the stranger pass.
Forced To Be Their Sister
Exclusive Library
Rob has had enough of his older brothers teasing him. Just because his mother insisted he was her honorary girl when she was done raising sons didn’t mean he was an actual girl! He’s sick of being treated like a chick and he’s looking for vengeance.
Rob’s three older brother’s are sick of their little brother acting like an angry, spoiled brat. When Rob crosses the lines with another one of his childish pranks, they decide it’s time to teach their little sister a lesson in being a girl the only way three muscular, controlling guys know how.
This story is 17,000+ words long. It contains graphic language, sexually explicit content between brothers, a great corset and leather boots, spanking, and mild humiliation mixed with some tears. 18+ Only
17,000+ wrds, Published June 11, 2016.
Heat level: XX
Rob had finally had enough. His assholic older brothers had crossed him for the last fucking time. The three jerks had once again—well, Frank had and he totally fucking hated Frank—Frank had said he was a girl. Worse, a cheerleader. This time in front of the entire fucking football team. The bastard had stood in front of everyone and said the reason his little brother couldn’t try out for the team was because he was really a chick and they should have him cheer instead. And then everyone had laughed. Dan, his other asshole of a brother, had laughed the loudest and even Joey, who was usually the nice one out of the three, had joined in. Whenever he was around Frank and Dan, Joey always took their side. It wasn’t fair. Rob had three older, stronger, meaner brothers and they always picked on him.
Today, he was going to show them.
Rob stalked into their family kitchen, his parents still at work and his brothers still at practice. He placed the bag of sugar he had bought at the convenience store on the table, pulling a chair out and standing on it so he could reach the higher cabinet over the fridge. Fucking Frank was always laughing about how he needed to stand on something to reach the cabinet just like their mom. But Frank was a goddamn giant, as was Dan and Joey, and normal people needed a stool to reach that high. He wasn’t short and petite, he was just being compared to fucking giants. Everyone looked like a matchstick compared to his brothers.
Grinning viciously, Rob grabbed the container of whey protein powder out of the cabinet, gasping when he fumbled the large, plastic container and nearly dropped it. Fuck, that would have been a total mess. He cradled the container to his chest as he jumped down from the chair, then headed straight for the sink.
They thought they were so fucking great with their bulging muscles and tall, athletic forms. Just because mom had wanted a girl for the longest time and used to call Rob her baby Robyn didn’t mean he was a girl. Just because she had spent the first five years of his life dressing him in pink and calling him Robyn and telling everyone he was her honorary daughter didn’t mean he was actually a fucking girl. And what the fuck did his brothers do? Did they show sympathy? Did they try and help him bulk up like them or help him practice so he could join a sport? No. They just made fun of him too, teasing him for his slender body and cute face. They were always calling him Robyn, and cutie, and their pretty sis. God, he hated them all.
Just wait until the three of them were fat and slow, then they’d wish they were even close to as skinny as he was.
Rob poured three-fourths of the protein powder straight into the sink, turning the faucet on and running the garbage disposal so it wouldn’t clog. Taking the container with him, he hefted the five-pound bag of sugar and tore at the top of the heavy paper bag. Only to scowl, his fingers not strong enough to actually rip through the thick material. Goddamn, he hated his brothers. He could just hear Dan jeering in his ear about how weak he was. He didn’t have girl’s hands!
Grabbing the nearest knife, Rob stabbed into the bag, tearing the instrument out and pouring the sugar into the nearly empty protein powder container. He didn’t need to be strong; he was fucking smart. Once the plastic jar was filled, he replaced the wide cover and gave the powder a good shake to mix the contents. He got back on the chair, putting the container back where he had found it.
His brothers mixed the stuff into everything. Everything. It wouldn’t take long before they started getting fat, then they’d see how terrible it was to make fun of someone because of their body. Rob couldn’t help that he was short and thin. It was just the way he had been born. Just because his three older brothers had been born looking like Greek gods didn’t give them the right to treat him like shit. Fuck them.
Putting the chair back, Rob had a moment of quiet worry, his gaze sliding up to the cabinet. They always mixed the powder in stuff, usually flavorful stuff because it tasted like crap. He was pretty sure none of his brothers would be able to tell.
He snorted, grabbing the empty bag of sugar and crumpling it between his hands, then stuffing it into his backpack. He’d dump the evidence at school. He didn’t want to risk anyone seeing the bag in the house trash. No, he was fucking brilliant and didn’t have to worry about shit. His older brothers were a bunch of idiot jocks. Like they’d fucking figure it out?
***
It was after five before the once nearly empty house was full, Frank, Dan, and Joey coming home, sweat still clinging to them from their time working out. They all beelined it to the kitchen, crashing through the house like a small herd of animals. Their parents wouldn’t be home till much later seeing as it was their weekly date night, meaning the boys had to fend for themselves for dinner. Rob was nowhere to be found but the sound of the shower could be heard from the downstairs bathroom. Joey’s expression was grim as he scolded the eldest of the three tall, tanned, dark-haired brothers for his earlier comment.
“You know how sensitive Robbie gets, Frank. You really shouldn’t have said that. Not in front of the entire team.” Joey’s hair was longer than the other three, black and shoulder length with a soft curl that was currently dripping sweat while he chugged a bottle of water.
Frank, the tallest and strongest of the three, looked far from apologetic as he reached above the refrigerator and grabbed the protein powder from the cabinet. His hair was short with bangs that teased over his forehead when they weren’t spiked back. “Come on, Joey, the kid gets asthma walking to the fucking mailbox. He can’t join the team. Those guys would break Rob to pieces and you know it.”
Joey flinched, his kind, gray eyes full of worry as he imagined their petite, slim-limbed brother trying to go up against an entire football team. Rob was just too small and delicate even if he was all punk attitude.
“Besides,” Frank continued, taking the glasses Dan handed him and putting the three out on the table. “You know what Johnson would pull if Rob even stepped near a fucking tryout. No way in fuck I’m letting that happen.”
At Frank’s unhelpful lack of explanation, Joey turned with furrowed brows to Dan, the youngest of the three rolling his deep blue eyes back at him.
“Seriously, Joey? Don’t you fucking pay attention? Johnson’s been perving on Robyn for a fucking year now. You really want to let that creep near our little brother?” The glass clinked, Dan stirring milk into his protein shake. “Rob doesn’t know how to handle himself with a guy like that. Johnson would have the kid stripped and on his knees sucking cock in five minutes flat.”
His spoon held in his hand like a knife, Joey pointed it straight at Dan’s face, the brunette’s expression dark. “Could you please not put that mental image in my head, asshole? I will stab that fucker if he touches my Robbie.”
Dan and Frank exchanging a silent look, Frank carefully pulled the spoon from Joey’s hand. “Yeah, well, to save you from a life sentence in prison for murder with spoon, I made sure the kid wouldn’t step near the field,” Frank said flatly, using the spoon to stir his own drink. He dumped a final scoop of powder into Joey’s glass, replacing the lid to the container. “Robyn is too sensitive for sports. Remember when he tried to play kickball, then spent an hour bawling when he stepped on that butterfly?”
“Come on, he was ten,” Joey reminded, unable to stop a small smile from gracing his lips. Robbie had always been ridiculously adorable. It was kind of hard not to pick on him. He had the cutest face and just got so worked up over everything. How could you not want to piss him off until he threw a little hissy fit? Robbie’s beautiful, violet-blue eyes would flash angrily and he’d always try to take a swing at you even though the kid had the scrawniest damn arms. Of course, it always ended in tears, the boy so emotional, he’d be hiccuping by the time the older brothers relented.
Joey admitted to a dark, secret thrill in seeing his little brother cry, especially when Robbie would cling to him for comfort after, burying his face against his chest until he finally calmed.
Joey slowly frowned, growling internally when his mind flashed for a second on Nate Johnson who had started hanging out with the three of them more, always asking to come over to the house. If that fucker so much as looked at Robbie funny, he was going to beat the guy’s face bloody. He’d beaten guys for less when it came to his little brother. All but Frank and Dan, who he shared an unspoken agreement with to back off when things got too rough when picking on their little brother.
Maybe it was time to teach Robbie how to take care of himself. If a creep like Johnson was looking at the kid…
“He asked me to show him how to get strong,” Joey said after a moment, meeting Dan and Frank’s eye as his glass was handed to him. “He wants to learn how to fight.”
“Like fuck,” Frank growled. “The kid would be fighting everyone that looked at him sideways. He’s too mouthy, too undisciplined—Way too angry all the time.”
Dan agreed with a grin, raising his glass. “Besides, if Robyn was strong, then he wouldn’t be our cute little sis anymore.” They each took a sip from their respective drinks, Joey immediately spitting his back into his cup when the overwhelming flavor of sugar hit his tongue. Frank and Dan slowly followed suit, their eyes growing dark.
“Son of a whore—Didn’t we just get this stuff?” Frank tore the lid off the protein mix, scooping the powder up and putting it in front of Joey so his brother could inspect it. It was clearly sugar, the crystals unmistakable, large and nonclumping.
“The little bitch,” Dan growled lowly.
“He must have been really pissed,” Joey muttered, going to the sink and dumping his glass down the drain. He cupped some of the running water into his hand, rinsing his mouth from the teeth-itching sweet flavor.
“Yeah, but sugar? He knows that can kill you, Joey.”
Joey shrugged but his expression was grim as he glared down while the sink drained. Robbie had never tried to get him to eat sugar before. Watching his older brother take daily injections of insulin since the age of seven had set a line none of the Conner brothers had dared to cross before. “You know how he gets when he’s angry. He forgets shit. Says and does things he doesn’t really think out.”
“I’m the one that called him a cheerleader,” Frank said with a growl, tossing the protein powder straight into the garbage bin. “He should have come at me.”
“We all use the powder. Rob knows as much,” Joey reminded reasonably. “He wasn’t just going after me.”
“Fuck, fine, what the fuck are we going to do about it?” Frank fixed his forgiving brother with a hard look. “That shit was expensive and we can’t have Robyn dosing the diabetic with a daily shot of sugar. He’s got to stop with this shit already. It’s getting old, man.”
Joey sighed, slumping against the sink. “Come on, guys, you’re just going to get the kid more upset. You can’t keep picking on him. He’s never going to grow up if you’re always on his case about shit.”
Frank and Dan exchanged another look, Dan stepping up and whispering into his taller brother’s ear. Joey watched them warily, his arms folded over his chest.
“It’s just a punishment, Joey,” Frank assured him. “So Rob won’t do it again. Think of it like training.”
“Like fuck,” Joey said with a scowl. “What are you going to do, duct tape him to the door again? Robbie was pissed for weeks and only acted out more. This prank war hasn’t helped anything.”
Snickering at the memory, Dan shook his head. The boy’s eyes were full of mischief, Joey even more anxious to see. “Nope, I think it’s time our little bro grew into a full-fledged woman.”
“Damn it. You guys know that shit pisses him off the most,” Joey growled in exasperation. “He’s tired of us calling him a girl.”
“He looks like one,” Frank said flatly. “He’s sure underhanded and bitchy like one. And if Rob keeps this shit up, we’re just going to have to treat him like the girl he is.”
Joey inhaled sharply, his stomach tightening against his will. A part of him loved the idea of Rob as a girl. It was the same part that used to love to tease the boy merciless until he’d cry and cling to him, whimpering into his shirt front. For the longest time growing up, Robyn had been their little sister and it was really hard to let go of seeing the boy silky and in pink. But Rob wasn’t a girl, he was a really angry boy who had been a total pain in the ass lately. One that he really wanted to protect from whatever revenge Frank and Dan had up their sleeve. His other brothers knew Joey could take care of himself but because of his illness, they still felt the need to overreact. Something he was pretty sure the two were going to do again as Dan suddenly bounded down the stairs and out of the front door right after flashing Frank a grin.
Fixing his remaining brother with a glare, Joey pushed himself from the sink. “What the fuck did you mean by that? What are you going to do to him?”
“You mean, what are we going to do to him.” Frank wasn’t intimidated by Joey’s scowl, returning it with a tilted chin. “You’re the one babying him, Joey. You let Rob get away with all kinds of shit.”
“I have to,” Joey said reasonably, used to this particular argument. “You guys are total asshats to him. He thinks we all hate him.”
Frank wasn’t impressed. “We just say shit, bro. Robyn’s been a total terror. He poured soda in our beds, put glue in the shampoo and I’m pretty sure he’s the one that left out Dan’s porn for mom to find. He told Jessica that we all have crabs and that—”
Joey sighed heavily, running his hand through his shoulder length hair. “Fine, I get it. He’s been a total dick lately. Just, you freaking out on him isn’t helping shit.”
Frank shrugged, opening the fridge and pouring himself a glass of orange juice instead. “You babying him hasn’t done shit either. You notice when it all started?”
Joey thought back but couldn’t really pinpoint when Rob had started being quite so angry. A few years back he had gotten really defiant about mom pretending he was a girl but it had only been recent that the kid had started pulling these stupid and sometimes dangerous pranks.
“Well, I noticed,” Frank spoke up when Joey didn’t have an answer. “It started when he was passed over for that bit in the school play.”
Blinking, Joey nodded after a moment in agreement. That could have been about the time.
Frank poured him a much smaller glass of juice, handing it over. When Joey went to take the glass, Frank didn’t let go, meeting his brother’s eyes steadily. “The play you prep’d him for like two weeks straight. Where he kept making doe eyes at you until you were wrapped around his finger.”
Huffing in annoyance, Joey rolled his eyes. “Come on, man, he’s a good kid. Annoying at times but he’s—”
“Joey, he’s in love with you,” Frank interrupted curtly. “Head over fucking heels. Absolutely, completely smitten with you.”
Nostrils flaring, Joey put more pressure into his grip until Frank relented the glass. He drank it down like a shot, trying to ignore the way the cold liquid felt like lead in his gut, heat rising over his skin in an anxious wave. “That’s crazy,” he finally said after the silence had stretched on too long, his voice gruff.
Frank was unaffected, looking completely at ease. “It’s pretty obvious. Robyn threw that hissy when you started dating that chick from the next town over. He sulked the entire time, you know, when he wasn’t spreading rumors about the three of us and hiding all our fucking shit. Dan figured it out before I did,” he added as if Dan thinking the same thing confirmed it all. “I was ready to hold the little brat out of a window by his ankles until Dan spoke up.”
“This is crazy,” Joey muttered, turning and rinsing his glass to give him something to do with his hands while his mind reeled. He glared over his shoulder, his expression full of accusation. “You’re just saying this shit to get me to agree to whatever terrible you’re about to do.”
“He loves you, Joe. He was auditioning for the role of a chick—”
“There weren’t any male roles!”
“Yet he still wanted to be in the fucking play,” Frank replied, his eyes narrowed on the way his brother’s face was flushed in anger. “Believe me, Robyn is in need of facing some facts about himself and that is not going to happen if you don’t face the fact that our little bro wants your dick. Bad.”
Glaring stonily out the small window that looked into their backyard, Joey held his tongue. There had been times, glances, sometimes hugs that had gone a little too long that had made him wonder. But that had been a while ago and he had told himself it had all been in his head.
“He doesn’t,” Joey said, sighing softly. “He really doesn’t and you’re going to freak him out if you suggest such a thing. The kid is angry enough, Frank.”
Giving his younger brother a calculating look, Frank tilted his head, indicating Joey should follow. After a moment, Joey did, dragging his feet as they walked down the hall past the bathroom, stopping in front of Rob’s room. There was a pretty pink unicorn superglued to the boy’s door covered in swipes of black sharpie. One of Dan’s jokes after Rob had deliberately erased one of his video game saves. Mom had set aside a room just for the girl she had always wanted. Instead, her Robyn had been born a Rob and the woman had still insisted her youngest get a room of his own. It used to be all pink until Rob had finally put his foot down a few years back.
Frank pushed the door open, stalking immediately to Rob’s backpack. The room was painted a mellow sage green, no remnants of the soft pink and white lace curtains their mother had inadvertently tormented her son with in view.
Maybe it had been all their faults. Just, Rob had never really seemed to mind. He used to like his pink clothes, used to like getting to wear socks with fun patterns and do twirls to show off his latest dress. It was really easy to forget that their little sister was a boy, especially when it was just so easy to make Robyn cry.
“Come on, Frank, don’t go through his stuff…” Joey trailed off, Frank pulling out the empty bag of sugar from Rob’s pack. Gnawing on his lip, Joey didn’t say anything when Frank turned the bag over, searching for whatever evidence he was determined to find. He looked around the room again, taking in the posters on the wall Rob had started putting up. Most were of girls in elaborate, funky clothes from school girl outfits combined with combat boots and crazy, sparkling pigtails to a wall dedicated to leather, gothed out vamp girls. They had a subtle sexuality to them, very subtle when compared to some of the posters Frank kept on his side of their shared room. Rob was young in a lot of ways still, Joey reminded of it at every turn.
Grunting, Frank continued his search, finding what he was looking for deep in the pages of Rob’s math book.
Joey sighed heavily when Frank held up the photo that had been carefully hidden away, his own face staring back in a quiet, easy-smiling pose. Fuck.